'■'^k .m ^:^\ -J. •r"k . ,A '^ A" v; •■■ ■■■"■ -'^riH ri»? :V'J? tJ f^^ *,^- % INTRODUCTION ORIGINAL DELINEATIONS, TOPOGRAPHICAL, HISTORICAL, AND DESCRIPTIVE, INTITULED THE BEAUTIES OP England and TVales. COMPRISING OBSERVATIONS ON THE HISTORY AND ANTiaUITIES OF THE ERITONS ; THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN ; THE ANGLO-SAXONS; THE ANGLO-DANESj AND THE ANGLO-NORMANS : TOGETHER WITH Remarks on the Progress of Ecclesiastical, Milifary, and Domestic Architecture in Succeeding Ages. By J. NORRIS BREWER. " To be the Heralds of our Country's fame. Our first ambition, and our dearest aim." GouGn. LONDON: PRINTEn FOB J. HARRIS ; LONGMAN AND CO. ; J. WALKER J R. BALDWIN; SHERWOOD AND CO. J JOHN CUNDEE ; B, AND R. CROSBY AND CO.', J. cvthell; J. and j. richardson ; cadell amu da vies ; c. and J. RIVINGTONJ and G. COWIEAND CO. 1818. 670-1 MM TWF 1 PAUL GEirY CbMTtR TO THE MEMORY OF HIS GRACE, HUGH, ^econu ©ttfee of JlottfjumSetlanU* Sfc. Sfc. Sfc. TfflS INTRODUCTORY VOLUME TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES, FORMING THE COMPLETION OF THAT WORK, IS INSCRIBED WITH PROFOUND VENERATION. THIS Volume was patronised hy His Grace ; and, hy permission long since awarded, was to have been honoured with the sanction of his Illustrtous Name as its Patron. — The whole of its contents display the transitory na-* ture of earthly ylory. Alas! the page of In- scription is woefully emphatic. Betweeii the intention and the act, the noblest work of God — a Good Man — passed from the earth ! Praise cannot now be deemed adula- Hon ! The writer, therefore, indulges in freedom of expression ; and Inscribes this Work to THE Memory of a Nobleman who sustained the true dignity of his Rank by the Courtesy of the iV DKDICATION. the complete Gentleman ; whose Virtues were iuperior to the trials of every age ; who presented in Youth a model for the affluent and ennobled, hy the disdain of enervating pleasures, and the dedication of his talents to the most arduous field in which his Country required exertion; whose Prime of Ma-NIIOOD was equally useful in the Senate i and admirable in the exemplary practice of social duties ; and ivho, in the retirement of Advanced and Declining Life, inspirited patriotic effort by Precept, as before by Ex- ample, solacing the pains of decrepit seclusion by the exercise of benevolence., and the encourage- ment of the Literature and the Arts of that Country which his whole personal Career was ealcnlated to adorn. To the Memory of such a Nobleman, Hugh, Duke of Northumberland, this Work, a humble Tribute to his lamented Funeral- Monument, is inscribed by J. NORRIS BREWER, PREFACE TO THE 35eaut(es of Cnslana anH ®Eales. In concluding- this extensive work, the Pub- lisher and Proprietors repeat the sentiments ex- pressed on the completion of the first volume. — They await the decision of the Public, with con- fidence, intermingled with fear. The former is the offspring- of the unceasing* solicitude bestowed on every part of the undertaking ; the latter of the occasional inaccuracies, and deterioration of embellishment, which, even with the most sedu- lous attention, seem hardly possible to be avoided in a performance of this description. The time for professions is now passed. The work^ in a complete state, is in the hands of the Subscribers; and must, from its own character, evince the sincerity of every avowal formerly made. But, in adverting to this circumstance, and whilst consigning the volumes to a reliance on their intrinsic merits, the Proprietors would i)eg leave respectfully to observe that their duty consisted VI PREFACE consisted in selecting", and duly seconding the exertions of, literary men and artists. After the performance of such an obligation to the Sub- scribers and to themselves, on the part of the Proprietors, the opinions of the reader and con- noisseur in the arts must apply to the respective writers, draughtsmen, and engravers. And it is hoped, that the efforts of all concerned have been equally zealous and able ; and have gratified the expectations of those who have supported the undertaking. Whilst speaking of this work, viewed as a whole, the Publisher reverts to those observations which he submitted on the completion of the Beauties of England and Wales as far as re- garded the county surveys, and independent of the present volume, comprising an Essay intro- ductory to the prosecution of Topographical re- searches, and to the study of our National An- tiquities. " It will be readily admitted by the candid of every class, and especially by those conversant in topographical investigation, that some errors and oversights are unavoidable in every department of a work so multifarious in its notices, and pub- lished with periodical expedition. These casual faults will plead, it is hoped, their own excuse with the liberal ; and it is confidently presumed that no topographical work, equally comprehen- sive, TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. VIl sive, has appeared with less numerous inaccura- cies in a first edition. " If the same scale of comparison may he al- lowed, the Publisher would beg* permission to suggest, in regard to such Subscribers as have complained of the length of time employed in the progress of the Beauties of England, that it is believed a work so comprehensive, founded on actual and minute survey, was never written, printed, and produced to the Public, in a shorter period, although this has been retarded, in many of its parts, by circumstances peculiarly unpro- pitious." The Subscribers and the Public are entitled to a full explanation of the rise and progress of a work which has received extensive patronage, and has, assuredly, conduced in a memorable de- gree towards rendering an object of fashionable pursuit that species of research, which, imtil late years, was considered destitute of interest to all but the dull explorer of pedigrees, and the melan- choly and tasteless examiner of ruinous masses of stone, who venerated such fragments only because they were old. — Without undue assumption, it may be asserted, that the Beauties of England and Wales have performed the laudable task of ame- liorating much that was repugnant in tiie crust of antiquity ; have shewn that even the discussion of pedigrees may become a delightful source of information, Vlll PREFACE information to the general reader, by extracting", and holding' forth to notice, names little known, but connected with interesting passages in the story of past days ; and have proved that ponde- rous masses of monastic or castellated stone, nearly shapeless through age, and overgrown with ivy, are often fraught with tales of touching emphasis. They have endeavoured to render it familiar with the polite, as well as the erudite, that no ex- panse of British ground is so sterilas to want a claim on the feelings and taste of the investigator, who combines the shades of past scenery with present appearances. It has, indeed, been their aim to prove that the walk of Topographical Li- terature is not calculated for confinement to the dry indiscriminate antiquary and the genealogist ; but that the description of a particular place may be rendered the inspiriting centre of intelligence at once various, amusing, and instructive ; unit- ing the beauties of natural history, and the pro- gress of science and the arts, with a display of the last noble result of cultivated nature — moral and intellectual excellence. The rise of this Work ; its procedure through the first nine volumes ; and its known influence on the topographical literature of the age ; are thus explained in a letter from Mr. Britton to the Editor cf this Introductory volume, Ldtcr TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. IX Letter from J. Brit ton, Esq. F.S.A. to Mr. J. Norris Brewer, Deaii Sir, 111 compliiince with your wishes, I will endeavour to fiirnisli soine account of the origin and early progress of the Beauties of England and Walls ; — point oiit the manner in which that work was originally conducted, and furnish you with the names of most of those gentlemen who afibrdcd myself and Mr. Brayley literary information towards the comple- tion of the first nine Volumes, Volume Eleven, and a portion of the Fifteenth. A statement of this kind appears to be not only due to the patrons of the Work, hut an essentially component part of it. 1 am the more desirous of heini,^ particular ofi these subjects, aud of recording- certain facts in the Volume you are now print- ing, as 1 am well aware, that both myself and my early co- adjutor have been implicated in the errors of other persons, with whom we were never directly or indirectly connected. Believe me, uiy dear Sir, though I am eager to justify myself for what is done, — guard against erroneous conclusions, — and furnish the future Topographer and Biographer with accurate data respecting a large and popular publication, I do not wish to traduce any of lis editors, authors, or publishers ; or make a statement that is not strictly applicable to tiie contents, and execution of the Work. From the experience you have had in collecting aud writiug the accounts of Oxfordshire, Warwickshire, and Middle- sex, you must be well aware of the extreme difficulty of obtain- ing correct information on many subjects which you may be de- sirous of explaining ; — of the incompetency of some to aftbrd com- munication ; — of the indolence and apathy of others; — of the re- served pride of certain persons, and contemptuous conduct of others. These are only some of the unpleasantries we have had to encoun- ter : — hence the experienced topographer and acute critic should exercise much lenity in estimating the contenlsof a work like the present, which embraces such a vast vaiiety of subjects, — of places, persons, and things; — many of which, from the limits wiiich weori- ;ji{ially prescribed to ourselves, could only be briefly noticed, not illustrated X rREEACE illustrated in deiail. At the commencement of this publicalion» we were certainly much too concise, — indeed on raasy subjects wholly silent. As the work advanced we acquired not only more knowledge of general chorography and antiquities, but also learnt what was required by the topographical reader; and what was essential towards the completion of the publication. Anxioas to satisfy the one, and effect the other, we extended our views, — eagerly sought for original information, — visited nearly every town and principal place in each county, — obtained original commnnications from many distinguished persons, as will be shewn iti a subsequent list, — analized aud compared every topographical work that had been published, — and indeed zealously endeavoured to render the work, not only satisfac- tory and creditable to ourselves, but to the critical reader, and to the conntry. As conducive to this end, we sought a new style of embellishment ; in which accuracy of representation should be combined with picturesque effect: in which the young draftsman and engraver, should have an opportunity of display- ing their respective talents, and vie with each other in the career of fame. — A new era in topographical literature, as you will readily admit, has been created since the commencement of this century — for, before the Beauties of England appeared, the generality of county histories, and antiquarian works were rather disfigured than adorned by their embellishments. A few of the old draftsmen and engravers are, however, entitled to respect and praise. Hollar, Loggan, and Burghers, have bequeathed us luany interesting views of buildings, monuments, stained glass, &c. : but many of the works, even of these artists, are very inaccurate; and from the obvious reason, that the engravers were not sufficiently remunerated for their skill and time. The old bird's-eye views, by Kip, Knyff, &c. aud the Views, by S. and N. Buck, are highly useful and interesting ; but this class of embellishment is at present " out of fashion." The " cuts," as they are sometimes called, contained in ' Grose's " Antiquities," and those copied from them, are only to- lerable in the very infancy of literature and art, and may be re- jjardcd as approaching to caricatures in topography. Gilpin's view* TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. XI views in his various " Tours," have a certain degree of prettiness and picturesque effect: hut they have no one quality of accuracy, nor do they deserve to he classed witli topographical embellishments. They may amuse the young masters and misses of drawing schools, but unfortunately they lead to slightucss and a iiegleil of fidelity. In Pennant's works, and Cordiuer's ' Antiquities of Scotland,* there are some respectable prints. Dr. Stukeley, in his volumes on * Stouehenge,' and 'Abury,' and in his • Itinerarium Curiosinn* Vfas the first topographical antiquary that furnished plans and sections of buildings, &c ; and these are now become eminently interesting- and valuable. But for his printa of Avebury, or Abury, as he calls it, we should not have known the magnitude and arrangement of that vast druidical or aboriginal monument. By these and his descriptions, we are enabled to ascertain the immense extent, and unique arrangement, of that mighty work; which the Goths, of modern times, have almost destroyed.* To my respected, but visionary countryman, John Aubrey, we are also indebted for much curious iiifomialion on the state of many anti- quities, before Stukeley 's time. The topographical works of Dug- dale, Plot, Carew, Lambard, Burton, and Tlioroton, are truly valu- able and curious. The first engravings, however, of interest, in our times, were Hearne and Byrne's * Antiquities of Great Britain ;' and these have since been succeeded by a list of works too numerous to be particularised here ; but the greater part of which have ori- ginated from the Beauties of England : some in opposition to it; i^ome from emulation ; and others from a spirit of enquiry, and love of the subject, wliich grew up with the progress of that •work. Among other topographical publications, which have tiius courted public patronage, and some of whieh have conferred ho- nour • A view of tliis village is given in tlie Hccoiint of VVilishire, Vol. XV. merely to shew a few of tlie upright stones : but to attain an accurate know- ledge of the whole temple, in its pribtinn and ijcrfcct stale, it is necessary to display it by ground-plans, and different geonietriciil views. 'J'liis I propose to do in uiy third A^olunie of the " Beauties of Wihiiiire," svhich is ready f«r the press, and will ."speedily be produced. Xl\ PREFACE nour on Iheir respective authors and districts, I feel much plea- sure in noticing the following : — "The Histortj of the i'onvty Palatine and City of Chester," now publishing in t'olio, by GroiiGE Ouhierod, Esq. M.A. and F.S.A. is a very valuable and interesting specimen of topography. Tiiis gentleman communicated much useful and original informa- tion relating to Lancashire, and generously presented a plate of the collegiate church at Manchester. In one of his letters to me, dated September 3, 1807, he thus judiciously remarks on the character of the present work. " I always considered your * Beauties' as not intended to enter into deep disquisitions ap- plicable only to the aittiquary, or addressed merely to the local vanity of certain county inhabitants; but, as a popular work for general entertainment and utility, a focus to collect the rays of scattered inforraatioji." " Cuntahrigia Depicta," by Messrs. Harraden and Son, one Vol. 4to. with several plates. •' A History and Description of Cornwall," now publishing in 4to. by F. HlTCHiNS, Esq. and S. Drkwe, of St. Austle. The latter gentleman visited some places in Cornwall, witli me, in 1804: and also communicated several long and interesting letters on the manners, customs, habits, &c. of the miners of that county. A " History atid Illustration of St. George's Chapel, Windsor," by William Herbert, and F. Nash, folio. A " History of Islington," by Mr. Nelson, one Vol. 4to. " The History of the Inns of Court and Chancery*' by W^ Herbert, one Vol. 4to. and 8vo. " The History and Antiquities of the County of ISorlhampton,'" by G. Baker. This worthy and zealous topographer has announced the above work to be comprised in four Vels. folio : and I am enabled, from personal knowledge, to say, that his collections are vast; and that he is assiduous and indefatigalde in accumulating and analising an extensive mass of materials. He very kindly furnished much original information towards the account of Northamptonshire, iu the eleventh Volu.me of this work, — An Account and Illus- trations of the Isle of Wight, one Vol. 8vo. — " The Southern Consi TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. Xlll Coast of England,^' now publishing; in 4to. Numbers. — " 7Vje Thames, with Graphic Illustrutions," two Vols. 4to. and 8vo. produced by Messrs. \V. and G. Cooke, and so highly cre- ditable to their professional talents, would probably never have appeared but from the excitennent and example of the Beauties of England, for which work, both tliose excellent Engravers executed some of the early plates. It is a pleasing circumstance to the true lover of topography, to contemplale such eminent literary and graphic publications, and to know that the taste for, and the laudable rivalry displayed in them, have originated in a work, which was as humble and unassuming in its origin, as the authors were iu circumstances and pretensions. Respecting the embellishmeuts of this work, it is proper to remark, that, both myself and Mr. Brayley, wished to give sub- jects of Antiquities more frequently tlian they were adopted, knowing that such prints were more particularly required by the purchasers ;— but this was objected to by the Publisher, who preferred seats and tcood- scenery, considering these the principal beauties of the country. From this circumstance, arose the " Architectural Antiquities," and Antiquarian Cabinet," the first of which has been completed in four Vols. 4to. with 270 Plates. The latter work was commenced by Mr. Brayley, and is finished in ten Vols. 18mo. with above 400 Plates. After the death of the original Publisher, I was requested by the respectable Publisher of this Volume, lo write t!ie account of Wiltshire, my native county, to form part of the Fifteenth Vo- lume of the present work ; and this portion of the Beauties, I cau refer to with some degree of confidence and pleasure, as consist- ing almost wholly of original information, and being the result «f personal inquiry and examination. " The Beauties of England and Wales," in title and plan, originated iu " the Beauties of Wiltshire," two volumes,* which I published in 1801, in conjunction with Messrs. Vernor and Hood, booksellers • I roust remark, howeveo tliat tlitse volumes have little pretensions to topographical XIV PKliFACL booksellers, of the PouUij. At thai lime, I believe, tliere was n»t an original ln|iogiaj)!iical work published respectine: England, generally, cxci-pling, indeed, the " Magna Brilannia,'* in six volumes, quarto. There was also " A Description of England and Wales,'' in ten volntnes, l-2mo, 1769, and some folio works, called " Boswell's Aiiliquities," and " BrilisliTravellers," chiefly copied from " Grose's Antiquities," and published with fictitious names, wiiich are only entitled to notice here, to guard the young lopograplier; as I am justified in saying they are hasty and illiterate compilations, without any attempt at originality, or comparative examination. Like the blinded horse in a mill, each compiler followed the other in plodding, thoughtless, unvaried succession; and thus error upon error has been repeated, and absurdity after absurdity disseminated. " The Ajitiquities of England and Wales," &c, by Grose, 1772, 1776, oidy embraced a few objects in the wide range of English topography. It had, however, been popular, and that led the Publishers of the "Beau- ties" to anticipate equal success in a new publication, which should embrace all the essential ingredients of Grose's work, also of Cam- den's " Britannia," and be combined with whaterer was interestincj in the recent local histories, agricultural surveys, general lours, &c. as well as include such original information as could be obtained. Mr. Hood, the acting partner of the firm above-mentioned, readily agreed to take a principal share in our newly-projected work j and Mr. Brayley and myself commenced a general tour over En- j^land and Wales, in June, 1800. The first Number, devoted to Bedfordshire, was published in April, 1801 ; and from that time till topographical or ariiiquariau merit. They were written under very unfa- Tourable and depressing circumstances, and in referring to them, I vri^li to obtain the most favourable and candid construction from the topographical cri- tic. Mr. Gough, in the Gentleman's Magazine, wrote some harsh, but I be- lieve, just strictures on thera. A third volume, to conclude the work, and embrace accounts of such places as are not noticed in the two volumes, is now read^- for the press, and I trust is not only better written, but more strictly Topographical than the former. TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALZS. Xf till the contlusion of the Sixth Volume, the publication was coii- timied in our joint names, and with our united co-operation, and exertion. The Numbers, however, did not appear in regular pe- riodical succession; which occasioned frequent disputes between ih« Publisher and the authors; and probably dissatisfied some of the most eager readers — It should, however, be remembered that the work was not intended to be a mere compilation, nor is it com- posed ofselect extracts, as the absurdity of its titleof" Beauties,'* has been supposed to intimate :*— a large portion of it is original taatler, and the parts derived from printed authorities, were care- fully analised investigated and acknowledged. This, indeed, must to the topographical reader, and to those who will give themselves the trouble of comparing the particular account of any place, or county, with preceding works. In explanation of one of the de- lays of publication, Mr. Brayley penned the following address for the wrapper of No. X. ** The present Number has been delayed partly in consequence •f my own indisposition, and partly by the absence of Mr» ^Britton, who, for the sole purpose of obtaining original and ac- curate information, nudertook, in the most inclement season of the year, [Dec. 1601] to make a journey through the counties of Corn- icali and Devon, in the former of which he is yet pursuing his researches. It is our most ardent wish to render The Beauties OF England and Wales, as origina/, as correct, and as inte- resting, as any work of a similar nature, and limits, that can ever issue from the press. If, therefore, from the delay oi promised tommunications, (and this is not one of the least inconveniences we • The title of " Bkautifs of England," &c. was retained in deference to the wishes of the Publisher ; but the authors were so fullj sensible of the inadequacy of that phrase to explain !he nature of the work, that they after, wards subjoined the words " Ouicinai. Delikeations, Topographical, His- taricul, and Descriptive," as a secondary title, and more illustrative of its con tents. The title of " Beauties of England," &c. had "been previously adopi- cd in two or'.liree superilcial aod slight works, which will be enumerated ia a iiibsequcnt page. XVl PREFACE we have to combat,) froiii indisposition, or, from the time which necessarily elapses in procuring genuine materials, by journeys to different parts of the kingdom, the publication shonld at any fu- ture time, as in this case, be unavoidablij protracted, we trust- that our Subscribers will pardon the delay ; and the more espe- cially, because it will never be resorted to, but when it tends t© Increase the accuracy of the work." The first six Volumes have been jointly executed by Mr. Bray- ley and myself; and it is but justice to state, that the greatest portion of their literary compoiiiion was from the pen of that gentleman, who, with much care and exertion, endeavoured to render them accurate and original. The principal travelling, cor- respondence, labour of accumulating books, documents, direction of draughtsmen, engravers, and some other necessary vocationsr chiefly devolved on me; and I felt it a pleasure and duty to pro- secute my task with zeal and assiduity. At the close of the sixth volume it was deemed expedient that each of us should undertake to write and conduct aA-'olume alternately ; and, by arrangement, the counties of Hertford, Huntingdon, and Kent, devolved on Mr. Bray ley, for Vol. VII. ; whilst Lancashire, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire, came under my direction, for Vol. VIII. Tiie former counties having extended to two Volumes, mine was numbered IX. In the prosecution of this Volume, I was actuated by a favourite maxim, that the writer and reader should perfectly understand each other; that there should be no reserve or ambiguity in the former, nor suspicion or doubt with the latter. A mutual cor- diality and confidence shonld exist, and then the one would pur- sue his labours with comfort and pleasure to himself, whilst the other would read with additional advantage and delight : besides* in an extensive work, like the present, the author must calculate on the communications of intelligent correspondents ; who will not be likely to write freely and fully, unless they are confident that their favours will be properly appreciated and applied. I therefore stated my views and opinious as to the characteristics Qf TO THE BBAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. XVll of " the Beauties of England," in the following terms, in a cir* cular letter, to many gentlemen of the counties just named. " Brevity, perspicuity, and selection, are the most essential desiderata in the present work : which is not intended to inform the veteran antiquary and topognipher, hut rather to instruct and please the general reader. It is not to be considered merely as a dry, dull, chronicle of facts, hut a popular History and Descrip- tion of the Cities, Towns, Chief Seats, and Antiquities ; with the Natural and Artificial Curiosties of every county. Its province is to give a pleasing and familiar picture of the^eo- graphy, statistics, and national peculiarities of England, in the aggregate, and of its parochial characteristics in particular. Such is the idea I have formed of what the work ought to he, and it will be my aim to render the topographical accounts of Lancashire, Leicestershire, Lincolnshire, &c. conformable to this standard." In regard to that pcirtion of Middlesex, or rather of London^ •which was written by Mr. Brayley, and in the general work is styled the First and Second Parts of Volume X. but which ac- tually constitute Volumes in themselves — Mr. Brayley has de- sired me to say, " that (with oue exception) the only gen- tleman from whom he obtained any particular written informa- tion, was his respected friend, Thomas Fisher, Esq. For, whatever else appears in those Volumes, up to page 720, of the Second Part, was principally obtained by his own labour, and his own researches. Much oral information, however, was procured during his progress through London, from divers gen- tlemen, who declined having their names publicly noticed. " The account of Huntingdonshire was likewise drawn up, chiefly, from his own notes; from the Latin Histories of Ramsey Abbey and Ely, published by Gale, in the Decern Scriptores ; and from what has been called the ' Cotton Manuscript,' pre- served among Baker's Collections, in the Llniversity Library, at Cambridge." On reviewing the commencement, and early progress of this work, I cannot but feel greatly astonished at its rapid success b and aVlH FREFACR and popularity ; — at the number and variety of correspondentu- and friends it called forth from several counties, and at the in- Quence it produced on topographical literature. This astonish- ment, however, chiefly arises from a knowledge that both myself and my co-adjutor were unknown in the republic of letters — were in very humble stations of life, and consequently without the influence or connexion,, calculated to produce those effects. Yek thus circumscribed, we gradually and imperceptibly extended Mir sphere of communication— increased the rejiutation and sale of the wopk, by improving its contents, and by demonskating. a disposition to- be sincere, and t© impart all the information that was cdiumunicated. Havinir thus^ my dear Sir, detailed all such particulars as- eccur to me to be material for publication, I would also furnish you wiih corrections and additions to the volumes already referred to; but fear that this task would impel you to extend your In- troductory remarks much beyond tli* prescribed limits. — At firsts as already noticed, we were very brief; but, in the course of fif- teen years, I have made so many additions to each oounty, thai I should feel extreme difficulty in selecting from the mass such materials as would be deemed requisite by the general reader, and still not be regarded as too prolix for supplementary matter. Many corrections are already printed in the errata to each Volume. The Introductory Volume, to which it is proposed to annex this statement, I have reason to believe, will be useful and inte- resting. It is essential to the work, and it was always our inten- tion to have written a preliminary memoir; but, in our calculations^ concerning the accounts of Bedfordshire, Berkshire, and Bucking- hamshire, we were certainly much deceived by supposing that such a review would make only about half as much again as Uie letter- press of tho^e counties, and thus constitute a portion of the first Volume. Yoi! have very properly decided on making it a distinct V^olume. Bclicvt.' me yours, very truly, JOHN BRJTTON. Tavistock Place, August 24, 1817. Tlie TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. XIX The principal circumstances connected with the design and early prog-ress of this undertaking", are explained with equal candour and accuracy in the preceding comprehensive letter. Such parti- culars relating to its subsequent procedure, as are necessary to be communicated to the Subscribers, TTiay be stated in the following terms. On the decease of Mr. Hood, which occurred in the year 1811, when not more than ten Vo- lumes and a few Numbers had appeared, his successor declined the future management of the work ; and that difficult task was undertaken by Mr. Harris, the present Publisher, in attention to the general wish of the remaining proprietors. Tn the performance of a duty implicating so many objects, and depending on so great a variety of co-adjutors, he has not failed to meet with many circumstances productive of delay and perplexity. But, conscious of using indefatigable exertions to hasten, as much as was possible, without hurri/infjf, the completion ; and equally conscious of adopting every measure which appeared to pn-mise benefit to the publication ; he relies on the candid approv- ance of the Subscribers, and trusts tiiat the work, in its general character, is executed consistently with their wishes. His exertions would have been unavailing with- out the co-operation of the other proprietors. He b2 feels 5tX PREFAC'B feds it necessary and tlesiral)le to observe, that one sentiment alone has prevailed among* tlie wliole of those concerned in the property of this publication. Viewing^ it as a work calculated to meet with national enconrag"ement, and to form a legitimate source of topographical information in ages subsequent to its first appearance, they de- termined on considering ex|>cnse as a secondary object,^ and on procuring the best local intelli- gence which pecuniary liberality could command. It is requisite to state explicitly the different per- sons who have assisted in the principal divisions of the work, while under the management of the pre- sent Publisher. On the secession of Mr. Britton and Mr. Brayley, several writers were engaged to investigate and describe different counties. The following enumeration shews the gentlemen em- . ployed for respective districts : — Vol. 12. Vol. 13. Coinprisiiiu' Northumberland Rev. John HodgsoH. ) iNotliiii;!iamshire - - - - V. C. I^iird. "\ Oxfordshire ----- J, Norris Brewer. ( Rutlandshire F. C. Laird. ( Coinprisiiie: Shropshire, So- ^ -? mersetshire, and Stafford- >• Rev. J. Nightingale. t shire -.-.--) Vol. 14. \ Comprising Suffolk, Surrey, j p^.^^,^^;^ ^^^^^^^ i and Sussex -- - - - ) Vol. 15. , Comprising Warwickshire - J. Norris Brewer. ^Wiltshire John Brilton, F.S.A. \ \VeslH»or|ji ( Worctsten aij,l . - - . - Rev. Jolin Hodgson, ihire - - - - K. C. Laird. Vol. 1 r>. Yorkshire - - « - J. Bigland. Vol. 17. Nor III Wales . . • • - Rev. J. Evans. Vol. 18. South Wales - * - - - Rev. T. Rees, F.S.A. Th& to THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND \T^ALES. XJil The completion of the Tenth Yolnme must be explained by the following brief stntement. — This Volume coiisists of five Parts, and comprises the History of London and Westminster, together with that of the county of Middlesex. The eighteen fii'si Numbers, (ending- at page 720, of the Second Part,) Mere written by Mr. Bray ley. It then be- came desirable to request other assistance ; and the task of finishing the topographical account of London and Westminster was undei'taken by the Rev. J. Nightingale. The Part comprising de- lineations of Middlesex, as a county separate from the metropolis, was written by Mr. J. Norris Brewer, and contains a notice of €very parish in that county. — It is presumed that the Public will duly appreciate the difficulty of continuing the pages relating to London and Westminster, on a plan not laid dow n by the writer.* In regard to the embellishments, the Publisher can truly aver, that engravers of the greatest erni- «euce, or promise, have been anxiously sought after, * The above five Paits, oi Volumes, of the " Beauties <»f England, are puhlishcd sepaialely, under the following title ; " London and Middhses ; or un Historical, Commercial, and Dest^iJ>liv^' Survey of the i\ie!ropi»!is of Great Biitain, incltidinjj Skelciies of its Environs, and a Topographical Areount of the most re;iiarkrible Places in the above County. Illiistratod with Engravings." The price of the Work, in board;, is CI. Cm small jiaper ; and large pnper, 10/. b3 XXll PREFACE after, and their exertions liberally remunerated. He trusts, therefore,, that the Plates will be found generally executed with due talent and fidelity. On finally taking" leave of the Subscribers to this Work, and (on the present occasion) of its numerous friends, the Publisher and Proprietors have the sincere gratification arising from a con- sciousness of having endeavoured to realize every promise held forth at the commencement of the concern, with the exception of a List of the Sub- scribers. This promise was made in the infancy of the undertaking ; and the subsequent extension of patronage, and alterations proceeding from the great length of time employed in its completion, will, it is confidently hoped, plead a sufficient apo- logy for the abandonment of such a part of the original design. That very arduous part of the promised con- tents, an Introduction, comprising "a Review of British, Roman, and Saxon History," has been performed, at an expense of time and labour to which the size of the Volume is by no means cor- respondent. The Subscribers will recollect that the Intro- ductory Essay was originally intended to form part of the first Volume, but that its execution was de- ferred, on account of " the length of time, and ex- tensive reading, necessary to the full investigation and arrangement of the numerous and complex sub- ect TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. Xt'tVl jects it involves."* — It is hoped that the same causes of delay will obtain an excuse for its late appearance, when consigned to the hand of a writer unconnected with the work in its early stages. But he has great pleasure in acknowledging the friendly conduct of Mr. Britton, who has, on every oc- casion, afforded with most obliging liberality, such information as was requested concerning" the plan on which it was originally intended that the Intro- duction should be executed ; and has, also, favour- ed the author with the loan of several rare books. It was observed, in a former address to the Sub- scribers, that *' The publication of The Beau- ties OP England and Wales, in a series of detached parts, rendered unavoidable a vast nvim- ber of allusions to the state of the country in pre- ceding times ; and to the manners and endowments of the inhabitants, and the prevailing laws, institu- tions, and arts at different periods of history. To have elucidated these on every occurrence would liave led to innumerable repetitions ; and entirely to omit all elucidation would leave the Work much less complete and satisfactory than the Proprietors were desirous it should ultimately remain in the hands of their Subscribers. Necessity, therefore, has combined with inclination in th rowing to;]^ether, as Introductory matter, whatever is of general appli- cation." Such * Adverlisemeiit on the completion of the 6r-.l Volume of th« Beauties of England aad Wales;. b4 afXlV r REV ACE Such terms of explanation, however, scarcely apply to the whole of the desiderata which became obvious on a more mature consideration of the sub- ject. The requisite topics of disquisition in a com- plete introduction to the study of English and Welsh Topography, were, indeed, found to be so multifarious, that it remained only to make a selec- tion of the classes imperatively demanding* notice. In prosecuting this choice of subjects, the Edi- tor has been guided by an estin^ate of the objects most frequently occurring in topographical re- searches, and least illustrated by remarks to be found, in a condensed form, in books easily attainable. He has, therefore, selected, as primary objects of attention, those subjects of antiquarian enquiry which form so large and interesting a portion of the " Beauties 3" and conceining which the most sa-. tisfactory information is scattered in many weighty, recondite, and very expensive works. In the execution of his task he has abstnined, in general practice, from the dehvery of individual opinion ; and has considered it his duty to present a digest of the remarks afforded by the most judi- cious writers upon every subject chosen for discus- sion. — Thus endeavouring to lender " the Intro- duction to the Beauties," a brief summar}'^ of anti- quarian observations on such topics as appeared to be most essential in topographical investigations. If the reader should deem his pages deticient in that relief which springs from anecdote, and which has to THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. "XXT has been cultivated in our County delineations, he is requested to recollect tliat the unavoidable limits of the Introduction prevented much attention to incidental remark, or studied ornament ; and that the first, great object of the Editor was the con- veyance of information. In attempting this office, it has been his endeavour to facilitate as much as pos- sible the study of antiquities, by rendering the ap- proaches easy ; and by referring, in the margin, to ■works of most ready intelligence, while more ab- struse authorities are left for notice in the appended list of Books treating on the collective topography and antiquities of this country. Anxious to avail himself of the opportunity pre- sented ))y the Introductory Volume, the Editor, under the direction of the Publisher, has collected from the writers of several counties some addi- tional corrections, together with a few particulars of intelligence obtained since the production of their respective volumes, or calculated to supply omissions almost inevitable to the celerity of pe- riodical publication. It has likewise been judged desirable to insert in this volume, summaries of the population, accord- ing to the returns made under the authority of Par- liament in the year 1811, for all such counties as were described in " the Beauties" before the pub- lication of those returns. Thus^ as far as was at- tainable, the Proprietors have endeavoured to ren- der their work applicable, in every important point. XYVI PEEFACE point, to the existing state of topographical cir- cumstances. A truly pleasing duty remains to be performed. — The names of those noblemen and gentlemen M'ho favoured this publication with the contribution of Plates ; who honoured the different editors with a correspondence on the subject of topographical information ; or otherwise facilitated the execution of these Historical and Descriptive Delineations of England and Wales ; have often been noticed, during the progress of the work, only on such su- pernumerary leaves as were liable to be destroyed on the binding of the volumes in a complete form. —A grateful sense of respect to these liberal pa- trons of the undertaking', imperatively demands that their names should be now collected, and pre- sented to the remem!)rance of the Subscribers and the Public, in pages which, from situation, are likely to be as durable as those improved by the intelli- gence that they afforded. In addition to the tie of gratitude, it cannot fail of being desirable to exhi- bit the degree of favour obtained in the execution of so extensive u topographical work, as a mark of the superior liberality of the present age, compared with those in which similar investigations were, with greater difficulty, carried into effect. It is requisite, however, that the editors should place a faithful record in tite annals of topo^-raphy ; and it must not be concealed that, in nearly every county, TO THE BEAUTII S OF ENGLAND AND WALES. XXVU county, some partial discouragement occurred, from the prejudices or indifference of individuals, whose situation in life should have rendered them superior to misapprehension or lit; rary apathy. Insensible themselves to tlie pleasures arising- from such a pursuit, these persons forgot that their station and opportunities imposed it as a social duty that they should aid in the gratilication of others, throug-h the medium of a publication intended for g-eneral perusal. — Peace be with the indifferent! and long may their honours of office, or manorial posses- sions, lend tranquillity to their slumbers! The contumelious are left to the misery inflicted by in- jurious folly, without one wisli for an augmentation of its pangs. The list of those who favoured the work with local information and graphic contributions, is honourable to the Liteuary Spirit of the age, and is justly a subject of gratification and pride with the persons on whom the obligations were more particularly bestowed. The editor of the Introduction inserted a request for communications on antiquarian subjects, of a local character, but admitting of a general application, in the Gentleman's Magazine, and other eligible periodical publications. This ad- dress was answered, in a solitary but valuable in- stance, by Thomas Walpord, Esq. F. A. S. of Birdbrook, Essex ; whose politeness x>f manner rendered XXVm rRKFACK rendered additionally pleasing- the opinions which he communicated on the subjects of crypts, and the round towers of churclies. But the pefJional applications of the same edi- tor were attended with a deijree of success en- titled to his lasting' gratitude. It is with sincere pleasure that he acknowledges the assistance of the Rev. T. Lbman, of Bath, since the name of this gentleman must necessarily bestow importance on those pages which underwent his revision. To Mr. Leman this work is indebted for the drawiuirs of the two maps by which it is illustrated. The first exhibiting the situation of the different tribes of Britain, with their towns and trackways, as they existed at the first invasion of Coesar ; and the se- cond containing a display of Roman stations and roads. It is here necessary to explain that the latter map is formed on one, from a drawing by the Rev. T. Leman, inserted in Mr. Hatcher's edition of Rich- ard of Cirencester ; to which are added, in the pre- sent publication, numerous discoveries made since the appearance oi' that work. — The Proprietors are greatly obliged by Mr. Hatcher having permitted thtm to profit by his engraving, in e\ery particular useful to the aitist employed by themselves. That part of the letter-press which relates to the g"eogr.»pliy of ancient Britain, is chiefly formed on intelligence conveyed by Mr. Leman ; and it ii TO THE BEAUTIES OF EH GLA N D AXD W A L E3, XXI X is to be regretted that the limits of the Introduc- tion prevented the editor from availing" himself more largely of the rich stores of information un- reservedly laid open by so profound and judicious an antiquary. All that is of principal value in the remarks on the construction, and charasteristi- cal features, of Roman roads, likewise proceeded from information and corrections afforded by the «ame gentleman. The Right Reverend the Lord Bishop op Cloyne, is particularly requested to permit the Editor to return thanks for marks of polite atten- tion, which were circumscribed only by his diffi- dence in intruding on time so truly valuable as that of his Lordship. To John Nichojls, Esq. F.A.S. he is indebt- ed for the loan of several estimable books, and for facilities afforded to various objects v)f enquiry. Materials for the article on the Civil Divisions and Laws of the Anglo-Saxons, were furnished by a gentleman whose professional pursuits should render him capable of communicating valuable in- formation on those subjects. The above acknowledgments express the extent of assistance received by the Editor of the Intro- duction, except that he was aided in forming the list of books treating on the topography and anti- quities of England collectively, by Mr. W. Up- COTT, of the London Institution, whose intimate acquaintance XXX PRETACE acquaintance with all such publications is proved by his useful and curious work, intituled, A Biblio' graphical Accouul of the pruiclpal Works relating to English Topography. The following Plates were given to the An- thors in the course of the publication, and again presented to the Public, in addition to the usual number of Plates promised in the condi- tions.* Views of Places Coleshill - - - >. Berks Stow ----- Bucks Stoke Park - . . Bucks Powderham Castle - Devon Fulford Mouse- - - Devon Oxtoii House - - - Devon Wolford Lodge - - Devon Willersley Castle - - Derbysh. Gosfield Hall - - - Essex Hermitao^o at WhitI ey Essex Belchamp Hall - - Essex Audley End - - ' Essex CufFnells - - - . Hants Colney House - - - Hertford Quarry Hill - - - Kent Interior of Rochester Cathedral - - } Kent Lau caster - . - Lancash. 6IVE.N BY The Earl of Radnor The Marquis of Buckingham John Penn, Esq. (Two Views) Lord Courtney, (by the favour of Mr. Craig) Baldwin Fulford, Esq. Rev. J. Swete General Simcoe Richard Arkwright, Esq. (Two Views) The Marquis of Buckingliam Thomas Walford, Esq. Rev. Samuel Raymond Lord Braybrooke Right Hon. George Rose George Anderson, Esq. James Burton, Esq. Thomas Fisher, Esq. John Dent, Esq. Liverpool • This list is communicated to the Editor of the Introductory Volume, by Mr. Britton. TO THE SEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. XXXI Views of Places Liverpool Comnner- j cial Buildings - > Liverpool Town Hall Heaton Hall (by the x favour of Mr. Craig) > Collegiate Church, Manchester - - GIVEN DY Lancasli. Corporation of Liverpool Lancash. Do. Lancash. Earl of Wilton I Lancash. George Ormerod, Esq. A list of correspondents relating- to the first Nine Volumes, and to VolUxME the Ele- venth, was enclosed with the letter from Mr. Britton, already submitted to the reader. The Eard Mr. E. J. Willson Mr. T. Espin NORFOLK. Sir Jacob Aslley, Bart. M. P. Dr. Sayers The Rev. J. Aslley The Rev. Edward Edwards The Rev. Robert Ford The Rev. Robert Forby The Rev. J. Ilonifray T!je Rev. J, Richards William Stevenson, Esq. John Corry, Esq. Jun. Lee Warner, Esq. John A. Repton, Escj. Edward Jorninghara, Esq. Dawson Turner, Esq. NORTHAMPTONSHIRE . Earl of Norlhampton Earl of Upper Ossory Octavius Gilchrist, Esq. Thomas Blore, Esq. Robert Henson, Esq. George Baker, Esq, John Nichols, Esq. WILTSHIRE. The Marquis of Lansdowa Earl of Radnor Lord Bishop of Salisbury Sir Ricliard C. Hoare, i5art. R. G. Long, Esq. M.P. Colonel Houlton The Rev. Archdeacon Coxc Dr. Fowler Dr. Maton The Rev. Dr. Popliam Rev. W. L. Bowles James Ingram Thomas Melhuen Edward Dnke Thomas Lemaii Joseph Hunter Samuel Greetheed Francis Aslley William Crowe Francis Sliurray T. D, Fosbrooke TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. XXXvil Rev. T. D. Fosbrooke Rev. Charles Mayo William Beckfonl, Esq. Ralph Gab)-, Esq. Robert Sadler^ Esq. Wiliiam Scrope, Esq. Walter Coleman, Esq. John Thomas Mayne, Esq. Barnard Dickiuson, Esq. Robert Hoi ford, Esq. John Bennett, Esq. Charles Tathatn, Esq. John Rock Grosett, Esq. Paul C. Metlnien, Esq. Thomas Tinibrell, Esq. John Pitt, Esq. M.P. Mr. Richard Harris Mr. Crocker Mr. Cuniiiniftoii With the last-named county terminates the list of contributors communicated by Mr. Britton. The correspondents of several subseqnent Editors, or those who particularly favoured their enquiries, are thus gratefully enumerated ; and, in regard to some counties, acknowledgments are due to noblemen and gentlemen whose name the Editor of the Introductory Vokime has not the oppor- tunity of recording. MIDDLESEX, (The Count if separate from LondonJ comprised in one Volume, tcrittcn by Mr. J. Norris Brewer. His Grace the Duke of North- UMBEKLAND The Right Hon. Lord North - wick The Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart. K.B. Rev. Henry Driiry Edmund Dwyer George Byng, Esq. M.P, John Walker, Esq, George Gostling, Esq. Josiah Boydeli, Esq. Thomas Willan, Esq. James Hall, Esq. Edward Hogg, Esq. J. W. Freshficld, Esq. John Nichols, Esq. Thomas Fisher, Esq. J. J. Park, Esq. autlior of the History of Hampstead Mr. Faulkner, author of the Histories of Chelsea and Fulham Mr. Nelson, anihor of the His- tory of li^lington NORTH- Zxxvni PREFACE NORTHUMBIKLAND. R. Spearman, Esq. W. Heron, Esq. Dr. Patterson Mr. John Adarason Mr. Jolm Murray Mr. John Chaloner NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. Rev. Archdeacon Eyre Rev. John Staunton, D.D, J. Stretton, Esq. Mr. G. Stretlon Jonathan Acklora, Esq. Messrs. Taylor and Ridge OXFORDSHIRE. John Atkyns Wright, Esq. M.P. The Rev. Dr. Mavor The Rev. Bulkeley Bandinel, M.A. Keeper of the Bodleian Library The Rev. E. G. Walford, chap- lain to the Earl of Giiillbrd. The Rev. W. Woolston A. E. Howraau The Rev. Pritchard J. Joyce Nash T. Ellis C. Winstanley Thomas Hall, Esq. Barpsden Court John Hanscnmb, Esq, Bell Halci* Richard Davis, Esq. Grove Cotfage, topographer to his Majesly James Taylor, Esq. Wargrave. Henry Hakew ill> Esq. Mr. R. P- Culhain, Henley Mr. John Hollier. Thame Mr. D. Moore, Tharoe Mr. J. Badcock, Watlinglon The Rev. J. Francis, of Bur- ford, communicated some in- formation relating to that town and its neighbourhood RUTLANDSHIRE. Thomas Barker, Esq. The Editor of the " Beauties" for Shrop- shire, Somersetshire, and Staffordshire, thus collectively eminierates the principal corre- spondents in regard to those parts of the work. The Rev. Hugh Owen, M.i4 . Rev. Joshua Toulmin, D.D. Right Rev. Dr. John Milner, Vicar Apostolic of the Mid. laud District Mr. D. Parkcs, of ShrfeW4il)nry J. F". M. Dovaston, Esq. M. Wood, Esfj. John Hiilme, xM. D. William Sneyd, Esq. TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES. XXXIX WARWICKSHIRE, Tlie Earl of Warwick The Earl of Craven Rev. Dr. Parr Rev. John Kendall F. Parker Newdigate, Esq. Mr. John Nickson, of Coventry Henry Hakewill, Esq. R. B. Wheler, Esq. author of ''the History and Antiquities of Stratford upon Avon" J. RoGj Esq. of Warwick Messrs. Beilby and Knott, of Birnninghani WESTMORLAND. Right Hon. Ear! of Lonsdale Rev. George Barrinjjton Dr. Robinson John Waller J. L. Leech, M.A. J. Pearson Edmund Law Robert Sniirke, Esq. Mrs. Atkinson Matthew Atkinson, Esq. George Gibson, Esq. Alderman Pennington, of Ken- dal Mr. Harrison, of Kendal Mr. Hutton, of the Museum, Keswick WORCESTERSHIRE. The Lady Viscountess Beau- champ YORKSHIRE. The late Duke cf Devonshire The Earl of Carlisle Lord Grantham Riffht Hon. John Smith Hon. William Stourtou Very Rev. the Dean of Peter- borough Very Rev. the Dean of Ripon Sir Henry Vavasour, Bart. Sir Francis Wood, Bart. Sir Thomas White, Bart. Sir John Law son. Bast. Charles S. Duncombe, Esq. Thomas Thompson, Esq. MP. Henry B. Barnard, Esq. Mr. Alderman Peacock, York Marmaduke Constable Maxwell, Esq. of Everinghaia Marmaduke Constable, Esq. of Wassand T. Hinderwell, Esq. Edward Topham, Esq. J. H, Maw, Esq. Brian Cook, Esq, Colonel Wroughlon Colonel Wrightson Colonel Vavasour T. Clarridjfe, Esq. John Lee, Esq. Christopher Alderson, Esq. Thomas Langhorne, Esq. T. K. Billam, Esq. Grey, Esq. Billam, M.D. William Payne, Esq. Rev. Francis Wrangham, F.R.S. George Dixon Mr. Xl PREFACE Rev. J. lo-n Mr. Heurlley Clarksou Major R. Affleck Bielljy P. Inchbald Swinyear R. Toralinson Browerton R. Powel Peck John Duckworth King D. Jenkins Hornsey R. Patrick W. Parkin T. Fox Justice F. Twigg Hardy S. Benades WaJlis Mr. Hargrove Boothroyd Bolland SheardowH B. Clarkson Walker Rhodes Turner SOUTH WALES. Bell Farrer Rod ford T. Rudd John Clapham Halfpenny Thomas Johnes, Esq. of Ha foiJ, M.P. Sir William Paxton, of Mid dleton Kail Dr. Davies, of Caermarthen Richard Philips, Esq. The death of the Rev. John Evans, Editor of the Seventeenth Volume of the Beauties, com- prising an account of North Wales, has de- prived us of an opportunity of recording the names of those gentlemen who afforded informa- tion in regard to that division of the principality. INTRODUCTION, TTIngland and Wales comprehend such parts of the island of B..i Great Britain, as are south of tiie Cheviot Hills, and an arbitrary line drawn from Snlvvay Firth to Hie river Tweed. These districts are finely diversified in character; and partake, in the Cambrian, or western division, of the mountainous rude grandeur of the tracts to the north of the line of boundary. In other direc- tions they are rich in a graceful succession of hill and vale; the former being in partial instances only too steep for cultivation, and the lowlands almost invariably fertile, or capable of respond- ing to the efforts of the Agriculturalist. England is famed for an abundance of wood, distributed in orna- mental proportions; and numerous rivers afford great facilities of inlaiid navigation, whilst their diffusive and winding courses are favourable to the picturesque adornment of the country. Although the metals deemed precious are rarely found in England or Wales, those which are useful to the real wants of man are discovered in salutary plenty ; and have, from the earliest recorded period, formed a source of moral energy to the Briton, by propelling Iiim to exertions of industry, and by leading him to habits of Com- mercial interchange. But, however estimable may be the natural capacities of a country, its real beauties are to be sought in the progress of mind amongst its inhabitants. The source of opulence is but the B auxiliary C INTRODUCTlOiV auxiliary of iulellect.— In the following brief review of circura- stances y:cnerally comuclcd witli the topotjrapliy of South Bri- tain and Caratjria, I bliall make it my j)leasiiig task to direct, at every possible opportiiuily, the attention of the reader to such events as appear to illustrate the Data of national advancement in morals, science, ortasie; convinced that a majestic niin, or modern uninjured work of art, depends for leading interest on a knowledge of the spirit which induced the erection of tlje decay- ing structure, or wiiicli preserves the existing fabric. The island of Great Britain, of which England and V/ales con- stitute tlie predominating parts, extends from fifty to fifty-eight and a half degrees of north latitude ; and is, consequently, about 500 geographical miles in length. Its greatest breadth is found between the Land's End, Cornwall, and the North Foreland, in Kent; and is, in this direction, 3*20 geographical miles. In British miles the length is computed at GbO, and the extreme breadth at 370. This is the most considerable island^of Europe, and approaches, in general outline, towards the form of a triangle. The circuit of the three sides, allowing for the devious character of the coast, is, by a free estimate, supposed to be about 1800 miles. England, iiichiding Wales, is situated between 50° and 56* iiorlh latitude. The greatest length from south to north is about 400 miles ; and the extent in square miles is computed at 49,400.* England is bounded on the east by the German ocean ; on the south by the English Channel; on the west by St. George's Channel; and is divided from Scotland, on the north, by the river Tweed, the Cheviot Hills, and that artificial line before noticed, which proceeds from the Cheviot Mills to ttie south- west, and meets the Firth of Solway. This island was originally termed Albion; a name which ap- pears • Tills sintcnient of the extent nnd contents of Groat P>ritain, is chiefly foundcil on Pinkertcm''. Modern Goograpliy, collated wiih other anthori- tirs. TO ENGLISH AND WELSH TOPOGRAPHY 3 pears to have been an usual Celtic terra for heights or eminences and is reasonably thought to have been bestowed on it by thtj Gauls of the opposite shore, from a contemplation of the tall cliff's wliich rise to the view of those who inhabit the coast in tlie neighbourhood of Calais.* The name of Britain was substituted for the original mode of designation at a very early period, and probably soon after the first settlement of inhabitants in the island. The conjectures of antiquaries concerning the etymology of this term are extremely numerous. — Camden, with the diffidence usual to a man of true genius, when he feels tliat probable surmise is all tliat can be offered, submits it as possible that t!ie first syllable, or radical part of the appellation, alludes to the custom of tlie inhabitants painting their bodies in various colours and devices. But it is not by any means clear that the word Brit, or Brith properly implies 'painted in the Celtic. Bochart, having recourse to the Greek name of this island, is willing to derive it from Baratanac; which, in the Phcenician tongue, signi6es a land of Tin. I pass unnoticed the surmises of various minor writers, and state the opinions of Borlase f and Whitaker,t as those which appear most ingenious, while they j)artake least of fancy. On viewing the usual character of the whole range of primary local appellations, it may be rationally believed, with Dr. Borlase, that the word Brit, or Brith, signifies some circumstance relating to natural situation, rather than to any thing so variable as cus- tom or manner. The idea of the disjunction of this country from Gaul would be necessarily a prevailing feature in the considera- tion of those who resided on the Continent, and of those v. ho B 2 boldly • Vide Hist, of Manchester, Vol. I. p. 10. octavo edit, (to which edition of Mr. Whitaker's work, I, likewise, refer on every subsequent occasion, unless the contrary be noticed;) and Genuine Hist, of the Britons asserted, p 91. et seq. t Vide Antiquities of Cornwall, Chap.]. X Hibt. of Manchester, Vol.1, p. 10— 12 j and Genuine Hist, of the Bri- toBS asserted, p. '.'9—32, Tl— 7-i, 91 — 93, 95—103. ;, 4 iNTnonucTiOiV. boldly qiiilte-l itssecniity and first colonized llie shores of Albion, Hence, an ctyn;o;i eTcpressive of the circumstance of separation may be soi)i;lit for willi propriety ; and sucli a mode of expKuniiiij the term is readily found. Accorditiij to Whitukcr, the appellation of Britain was first ppplicd to the inhabitants rather than to the region; snd the radical part of the tcrui is derived from a Celtic word, primarily denolintr separation and division. The same intelligent writer observes that the origin;;! word appears to have been cqnally pro- nounced Brict, Brit, and Briolh ; Breact, Brcac, and Brig; and is still retained in the Welsh Brith, and tlie Irisli Brcact, any thing divided or striped. " Brit is enlarged into Brit-on, or Brit- an, in Ihe plural, and Brit-an-cc in the relative adjective; and so toinis tlie appellation Brit-on-es, Brit-an-i, and Brit-an ic-i ; as Biig, in Ihe plural, is altered into Brig-an, and Brig-ant, and forms tiic denomination Brig-ant-es."* This argument as to the derivation of the second name by which onr island was distinguished, is not offered to the reader of these pages as p;()!)ably conclusive, but as one that is quite problcmalicul. Still, it appears the more plansible amongst the great variety of conjectures.— It must be added that the appella- tion of Britain was not anciently peculiar to the island primarily denouiinaled Alhion, but was common to many of the smaller neighbouring i.sles; and it may be remarked that several writers, foreign and native, Jiotice it as a felicitous circumstance that the parent-island retains to the existing day the name by which it nas known in the tlrst period of its credible history, while almost every other conniry has lost its early appellation. The comparatively modern term of England, by which the south part of Britain is now distinguished, is derived from the Angles, a people ascribed to diiFerent parts of the north of Ger- fwany, but w!io, at tiie era of the Saxon inv^yjon, were resident ill • Ilisl. of Manclicster, p. 1' THE BRITONS. j inUie disliicl of An^^len, in tlie duchy of Sleswick.* The} wcr« among the most unineroiis and bold of llie successful Gfimaii in- vaders; but, according to Ihe conjectuifc of a modern writer, " fiie Ecclesiastical iiistory of liede, wiiich was written in that part of the couotry, that was possessed by Ihe Aiigli, contributed greatly to the extension and general accej)tatioa of the modern name." There is not any solid authority for believing that Egbert arbi- trarily abolished tlie distinctions between the Saxons, Jutes, and Angli, and commanded that the island should thenceforward be called England. A compendious statement of the opinions of difi'erent etymolo- gists, resj»ecting the probable derivation of the nauies of Cam- bria, and Wales, usually given totiiat part of Britain whicli is situated to tlie west of tlie rivers Severn and Dee, is presented in the preliminary pages of the sevcnlecuth volt;rac of this work-! THE ANCIENT BRITONS. The period at which Britain was first peopled, and the district from which its population proceeded, arc subjects entirely open to the conjectures of the inqoisilive. In common with most other nations, the British possesses no record as to its oiiginal ; but pseudo-historians have risen as abundantly in this as in other countries, to shape chimerae from obscurity, and to allure by fable where fact is wanting. No instruction can be conveyed by an analysis of such extravagant representations; and it appears that little entertainment is implicated in wild tales respecting " Bruto, or Brito, of Trojan extraction, great grand>on of .Tineas, B.3 y,Uo • Vide Turner's Hist, of ihe Anglo-Saxons, Vol. I. \>. .50 ; and Carulcn's Introduction. t Vide Beauties, Vul. XVII. p. 1 — t. .-Vccording to the Welsli Triads, jlirce uaiiies, ot a ditiereni etyruolog^' to tliose noticed above, were bestowed, at different perjuds. ou the Island uf T>rii;iin. See lliese presunied appella- tions lucntioucd, p. 7. note. 6 INTRODUCTION. who having- by birtli and by accident, destroyed both tlie one and the other of his parents, fled his native shore; and, after various exploits in Gaul, arrived with his Trojan compeers iu this coun- try, then inhabited by giants, whose chieftain, Gogrnagog:, he over- threw, and left his own name to the conquered island." But such is the narration presented by Geoffrey of Monmouth, in tiie reign of Henry the Second.* The story was treated with con- tempt by the reflecting, even of his own era; but did not fail to gain, in different modifications, some popular credit through the medium of subsequent monkish and superstitious writers. According to the most rational hypothesis, and that which is re- ceived as probable by the majority of modern judicious writers, this island was first peopled from theneiglibouring shores of Gaul. The similitude of manners, language, and religion, which is known to have existed between the two countries, iu the century pre- vious to the Ciuislian era, is in itself an argument of considera- ble force. A further argument is deducible from tiie presumed similarity of name to be discovered between the two nations. It appears tliat Gaul was inhabited, at a very early period, by two branches of the Ciwmerians, hoih of which nations often partook, in usual acceptation, of the specific term bestowed on each. These were the CimOri, frequently denominated the Cimnterii, Cumri, or Giimri; and the Celt^. The latter name prevailed amongst themselves, even when they were denominated Gael by the Romans. The appellation of Cirabri is thought to be still per- ceptible in the term Cyniry (colloquially pronounced Kumri) ap- plied to themselves by the Welsh; whilst that of Galhel, or Gad, is retained by the highlauders of Scotland.! The * Nennius, wlio was an abbot of Bimgoi' in the scveiitii century, likewise gate, at the earlier pt-rioii in which he Hourished, the pedigree of the fanciful Kins Bruto, which he traced up to jHpiter hinisell'. t The historical Triads of tlie WeUh, describe l^ritain :is being first peoplet! i)V the " nation of the Cynny," and coh>nized at different periods. Re- .<;i»'Cting the letiinonv «il these very cuiiou'? 'I'riadj, and the contents of those which THE BUTTONS. 7 The cncioucliraenls of Belgic tribes on the Celtse, and llieir share in the ancient possession of the island, will be noticed in a future page. The conipulsorj brevity of a \vrit.;r who treats on the first popu. lation of Britain, a subject naturally obscure, will create no sur- prise, and perhaps little regret.* It may be lamented that an op- pressive paucity of legitimate information prevails concerniug; the history of the early inhabitants of the island, and the stale of B 4 their ■which relate to t!ie early history of Britain, I present an extract from a judi- cious modern historian : " It may not be iiaproper to state, in one view, all that the Welsh traditions di'livur of the ancient iiihiibllants oJ" the island. How far individuals may cliiibc lo accredit tlie ni, is a nKUier lor ilieir own dis- cretion to determine. But in the mean time, they ought to be preserved from absolute oblivion. " According to the Welsh Triads, uliile the island was uninhabited by human colonies, and was full of bears, wolves, beavers, and a j)eculiar kind of wild cattle, it had the name of Clas Mtrddhiit. In this stale, Hy Cadani led the first colon3' of Cymry to it, of whom some went to Breta^ne. It tlien acquired the name of Y vcl Ynys, the Honey Islmd. In the course of time Prj'dain, the son of Aedd the Greai, reigned in it, and from him it was called Ynys Prydain, the isle of Prydain, which is its present denomi- nation in Welsh, and which the Greeks -.nid Romans seem to liave extended into Biitannia. It was afterwards visited by two foreign tribes, of Kimme- rian origin, the Lloegrwys, frnni Gwasgwyn, or Gascon^' j and the Brj'thon, I'rora Llydaw, or Bretagne. Both of ilu-se were peaceable colonists. The Lloegrwys impressed their name u|)cn a large pnrtion of the island At sub- sequent periods other people have come with more or less violence. The Romans ; the Gwyddyl Ffictl (the PiCs) to Alban, or Scotland, on the part which lies nearest to the Baltic; the Cclyddon (Caledonians) to the north parts of the island ; the Gw\'ddy] to other parts of Scotland ; the Corraniaid from Pwyii ([/erhaps Poland) to the Humberj the men of Galedin, or I'landers, to Wyth j the Saxons; and the Llychlynians, or Northmen." — Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-isaxons. Vol. I. pj). 14, 15. * The reader who is desirous of investigating; more deeply a subject so recondite, is referred to some ingenious speculations in Turner's inlroduc- tion to the history of the Anglo-Saxons ; and to tl.ree letters from the Ilcv. Samuel Greatheed, respecting the origin of the inhabitants of the British iblands ; Archasologla, Vol. XVI. 8 INTRODUCTION. llieir moral altainments, manners, arts, and manufactures, before tliese took a new bias from tbe victories of tlie Roman arms. But the manners of all nations in an infantile stale of society, have so near an approximation, with an allowance for the slight dif- ference of colouring imparted by external circumstances, that probably neither philosophy nor mere curiosity sustains any seri- ous deprivation by this sterility of intelligence. A narration of the wars carried on by rival Clans, affords but little interest when the very names oftlie parties are preserved with difficulty by antiquarian care ; and in the tangible remains of the early British tribes we have still emphatical monuments of tlieir warlike spirit, mingled with indications of such rudeness ia works of ait as might be expected from a people little conver- sant with commerce, and not united under that salutary result of mature congregation, one consolidated head of government. Our knowledge of the internal polity, of the customs, and even of the geographical circumstances, of the early Britons, commences with the Roman invasion of the island. The Druids, who, in their various classes, engrossed of the learning of those ages first known in British history, and who were the chroniclers of events, used no other than an oral method of record. Thus we rest for solid information, concerning the first periods of our national story, on Roman and Greek writers; and chiefly on Julius C«.>ar and Tacitus. Fortunately for literature, those authors were possessed of minds equally comprehensive and acute. Although vanity, and motives of personal interest, may have induced the ambitious Csesar to have partially misrepresented some circumstances con- nected with the dubious success of his own arms, his statements in other respects are nmloubtedly veracious. The elegant and judicious Tacitus either personally visited Britain in the first cen- tury, or obtained intelligence from his father-in-law, Agricola. To these great writers of antiquity, assisted chiefly by some Greek authors, whose assertions must often be regarded as of a questionable character, because seldom founded on actual investi- "atiou. all modern historians are indebted for the foundalion on \Auvk THE BRITONS. «) vliich tiiey build, when treating of the manaers of tlit cav\y Britons. Ill aid oflhu sober methodical writer, who presents as credible only that which he lliids slated in specilic terms, there have oc- curred in recent years, some authors of a hold aijd inquisitive dis- position, who iiave endeavoured to bestow illumination on the gloom of our early annals, and to supply the deficiencies of the scanty pages, by means of probable deduction. Like Gog'uet, they insist on national arts and manners undergoing a logical process; and while, by an acceptable inference, they aver that the people who used chariots must have been acquaintt-d with various branches of mechanical knowledge, they advert to the practices of art connected with such an usage, and contend that the country could not, at its interior, have bten in the first slate of rudeness, since there must have been roads, proba':ly iuinrovetl by the labour of tite hand, to reiuler the carriage a vehicle capa- ble of easy transit. — Foremost amoiig--t these writers stands Mi\ Whitaker, whose history of Manchester is an Essay on the early History oi' Britain at huge. If received with caution, his inge- nious work is emiiieiitly useful, as he not only elicits, by a ra- tional pursuit of araunienl, many novelties of intilligenco, but has judiciously concckd numerous mistcUvCs in preceding writers. In the following remarks on the probable condition of the early Britons, I tirst notice circumstances generally connected with the geographical positions and relations of the different tribes ; and afterwards present, in a very succinct form, such observations on their religion, customs, polity, and progress in arts and manufac- tures, as appear to be necessary for an illustration of thiir ves- tiges, both moral and tangible. It has been obserted that the patriarciial form of goven incnf, in its bimple state, has never been of long daration in any rojin- try ; for as independent families iiureased in nuniijer, they gradu- ally approached nearer to eacii other; and INTRODUCTION'. shire, and in a part of Berks on the soiilli-wcsl; having for tlieir chief city Vindonix. The territory of the DuROTiiiGts^' comprised tlie present county of Dorset, and their capital was DurininUj (Maiden cas- tle, near Dorclicster.) The CARNABiif occupied the north and west of Cornwall, to the Land's end ; h.aving for their chief cities Musidiim, and //«- langium ; the toriner supposed to have stood near Stratton, and the last at Carnhre. The CiMBKi possessed the south-west part of Somerset, and the north of l>cvon. Their principal towns were Tcnnolus (uncertain as to site) and Artmia (probably near Hartland- puint.) The II/EDUij occupied the u'hole of Somersel shire, except tlie south-west corner, together with a part of the south of Glou- cestershire, and of the north-west of Wilts. Their chief towns were Ischa/is, (Ilchester) Avalonia, (Glastonbury) and Aqnce Sulis, (Bath.) 'I he remaining- CiUic tribes of Britain were distinguished hy the following uppr llalions, and were distributed over the island in the followinsr manner, at the date of Caesar's first invasion. TheC.\TiEUcHL\M, or Catieuclam, consisted of two tribes, ■which were denominated Dobiini and Cassil; aud their domi- nions extended from the Severn to the German Ocean. Of these, theDoE€Nlj| (termed Bof/?/7»i, hy Dio) are placed by ancient geographers in the counties of Oxford, Gloucester, and Worcester.§ In the " Beauties" for Oxfordshire, it is sug- gested, that the appellation of Dobuni signifies a race possessing lands * Sec llif Durotriges noticed. Beauties for Uorsctsliire, p 321. •f-Tlie Carnabii of Cornwall are noliced in tlie Beauties for that county-, p. 311. X The Hm;Uii are mentioned in the Beauties for Wilt', o 5. II Tlie Dobi'ui are noticed in the Beauties for Oxlorfi-ibice, p. 2 — 6; and for Gloucestershire, p. 497. § In regard to iheir exact lines of tcriilory, it is sii'I, in tlie notes on Bi- chard THE BRITONS. 17 iamls on river-sides, a people who are stream-borderers. It is obvious, tliat a name, if derived from allusions to locality, would be bestowed on a tribe from its primary circumstances of inha- bitation ; and it is probable, that the Dobuni first took posses- sion of the lowlands of these districts, and consequently were dwellers in the vicinity of such great streams as formed distin- guishing features in the character of surrounding country. Co- rinium, Cirencester in Gloucestershire, was their capital. The Cassii'' appear to have occupied the tract of country now divided into the counties of Hertford, Bedford, Buckingham, Middlesex, and Essex ; having their principal town at Verola- mium, (St. Alban's.) To the north of the Thames dwelt the people known by the general name of IcENi,t divided into two tribes, termed the/ce/tj magni, or Cenomanni ; and l\ie Iceui Coritani. The territory of the Iceni Magni is said, in a note on Richard of Cirencester, " to have stretched from the Stour to the north of the Nen and the Ouse, possibly to the Wclland ; and, on the west, to the boundaries of the Carnabii and Dobuni." A precise definition of t!ie extent of territory possessed by this, or any other of the British tribes, would appear to be of little importance, un- less connected with some historical incident, or illustrative of a peculiarity in custom or manner, as displayed in tangible vestiges. According to the opinions usually received, the Iceni Magni are belitved to have been the ancient inhabitants of the present coun- ties of Huntingdon, Cambridge, Norfolk, Suffolk, and pari of Northamptonshire. They had for their capital, Taesborough, in C Norfolk, chard of Cirencester, that " they were bourifled on the west by the Severn, on the south by the Thames, on the east by the Cliarwell, and on the nortfi by the CaTrnabii." lllchard of Ciren. Edit. 1809, p. 46. * See the Cassii noticed in the Beauties for Hertfordshire, p. 5 ; for Bed- fordshire, p. 1 ; and for Buckinghamshire, p. 276. t For statements of many particulars relating to the Iceni, see Beauties f«r Huntingdonshire, p, 323 — o->6 ; for Cambridgeshire, p. 3 — 7 ,: and for Nor- folk, p. 1—3. 18 INTRODUCTION. Norfolk, wl>.ich tlie Romans removed afterwards to Castor, near Norwicli. The IcENi CoRiTAM,* or, as Ihey are often termed the CoR- ICEM, appear cliieHy to have inhabited the counties of Lincoln, Leicester, Nottin^^hans, Derby, and Rutland, witii tlie renraining part of Northamptonshire. Their chief city was Ragce, or Ratce (Leicester). The original Celtic population of the district now termed Wales, v.'ill be mentioned in a future paije ; and 1, therefore, proceed to- wards the north, in which direction, to the westward of the Cor- itani, were seated the Carn vBii, or CoRNAVii.f whose territo- ries are believed to have extended over a great part of the fol- lowing counties: — Warwickshire, Worcestershire, Staffordshire, Shropshire, and Cheshire. (Tlie remainder of the two former of these counties appears to have been possessed by a tribe which is termed Huiccii, by Bede, but is called Jvgantcs, by Tacitus, and whose name is now commonly written JViccii.) The metro- polis of the Carnahii was Uriconium (Wroxeter.) To the north of the Carnabii and the Coritani, weVe situated the Brig ANTES, I who constituted the most numerous and power- ful of the British nations, at the time of the Roman invasion. — Their dominions extended over the present counties of Durham, York, Westmoreland, Cumberland, and Lancaster. But parts of tiie western border of this great territory were occupied by two tribes, of distinct appellatio)is, although subject to the government of " The Coritaiii are noticed in llie IJcaulics loi lluUaudbhiie, p. 4 ; for Leicestersliire, p. 313 ; for NotUi'.ghainshire, p. '2 ; and for Derbyshire, p. 'i9i. + For no'.ices of the Carnabii, or Cornavii, see Beauties for Warwickshire, p. ~ — 3 j .'"or Worcestershire, p. 3 — 5 ; for Staiford'hiie, p. 717 — 719 ; and for Cheshire, p 183 — 18i. i For notices of the tribe teiined BrigaiUes, see Beaulit's for Durham., p. j^t) ; for Yorkshire, p. 1 — 8 ; and 608 — 66? ; for WesUiioreiand, p. 1 ; for Cumberland, p. 3 — r> ; and for Laiic.ishirc, p. 5 — 7. The Sistuntii and th« Vohintii are noticed in the s.;ine paces, nilh an exccfiian of tliose for Yoik- •hlre. THE BRITONS. 19 of the Brigantes. These were entitled the Voltjntii and Sis- TUNTii.* The interest created hy their names, is, however, very slight, as the most important events connected with their story must be sought in the annals of tiie Brigantes. This latter potent and predominating tribe owned numerous towns, the principal of which was Isurium (Aldborough, near Boroughbridge.) In addition to the above particulars respecting Brigantia, it must be observed, that a people termed the Parish are mention- ed, both by Richard and Ptolemy, as living in that district which is now termed the East Riding of York. But it is conjectured by Baxter, Whitaker, and oilier modern writers, that the Parisii did not constitute a separate tribe, and were merely the Cangi, or herdsmen of the Briijantes. It is certain, that they were sub- ordinate to that powerful nation; and if they had not been se- parately noticed by early geographers, the historian would be quite indifferent as to their identity and presumed characteris- tics. Their only town, according to Ptolemy, was called Pe- ^waria (Brough on the Humber) although a second, termed Partus Felix, is noticed by Richard of Cirencester, which, probably, was situated near the mouth of that river. The most northern tribes of the country now denominated En- gland were the OxTADiNif and the Gadeni, who held such parts of the counties of Northumberland and Cumberland as are north of the Tyne; and the domains of the former are supposed to have extended into Scotland, as far as the extremity of Lothian; thus comprising a long and fine extent of sea-coast. Ptolemy, to C 2 whose * The geographical positions of these tribes are marked in the annexed map ; and the following observations concerning their exact limits, together with those of the Brigantes, are presented in the notes on Richard of Ciren- I tester, p. 51. The territory of the Brigantes proper, " stretched from the bounds of the Parisii, northward to the Tine ; and from the Humber and Don to the mountains of Lancashire, AVestmoreland, and Cumberland. To the Volunlii belonged the western part of Lancashire ; and to the Sistunlii, the west of Westmoreland and Cumberland, as far as the Wall." t The tribe termed Otfadini, is noticed in the Beauties for Northumber- land, p. 1 — 2. fO JNTr.ODUCTlON. wliose gcograjiliy we are chieily indebteil for our knowedge of this people, describes them as possessing two principal towns, named Bremeniwii* and Curia. On the testimony of Richard, the fornnn- is believed to have been the capital of the Otladini, and is known to have occupied the site of Riecliester, eight miles uortii of Risingliani. The aboriginal popiilalion of WALES is noticed, at some length, in the pages which are introductory to the account of Cambria, forming past of the " Beauties". f But the respective ter- liioriul possessions of cacii tribe, are defined in terms so brief, yet perspicuous, in the following passages, thai, with the permission of their learned author, I present them, a:s the most desirable means of communicating concise information on this head. " Tlie Silures, with their two dependent tribes, the Dimecice, and the Ordovices, possessed all the country to the west of tlic , Severn and the Dec, together with the island of Anglesey. " Of these territories, the DimccicE had the counties of Pem- broke, Cardigan, and Caermarthen ; while the Silures possessed ail the rest ol' SoiiUi AVales, as well as such parts of England as lay to the west of the Severn, and to the south of tiie Teme. The Ordoviccs occupied all North Wales, as well as all the coun- try to the north of the Teme, and to the west of the Severn and the Dee, except a small tract of country to the west of Bangor and Pwlwelly-bay, which belonged, together with the isle of Angle- sey, to their subordinate clan, the Cangiani.X" After a long possession of this island, throughout all its most fertile districts, the original Celtic inhabitants were compelled to admit as participators in so fair a territory, the BelgjE, a Teu- tonic people (and the common parent of the Romans, the Saxons, the » See some ciuious particulars relating to tlie site and remains of lliis an- c.itut city, in the Bcuutits for iN'urtliumb'.rland, (j. 149—153. + \'\i\ii Jicaiities, Vol. X\ II. p. 5—6. i Note on KicliMrci o^ CirKiicebter, hv the Rt-v. Xlioraa? Leman, THE BRITONS. fl the Danes,, and the Normans,)* who are supposed to have first mi- grated into Britain, about three cenluries previous to the arrival of Caesar.f These invaders speedily effected a settlement in the southern and western parts of Britain; and, in process of time, extended their conquests from the shores of Kent, to the extre- mity of Cornwall. At the date of the Jirst invasion of Julius Coesar, the Belga;, thus settled in Britain, consisted of the fol- lowing seven colonies: — I, the Cantii, of Kent; 2. the Regni, or Rhemi, of Surrey and Sussex; 3. the Proper Belgce, of Hampshire and Wiltshire ; 4. the Attrehates, of Hampshire and Berkshire; 5. the Morini, of Dorsetshire; 6. the Damnonii, of Devonshire and Cornwall ; and 7. the Trinobantes, of Essex and Herts. Thus, the before-mentioned Celtic inhabitants of the southern and western parts of Britain, were expelled by the following Belgic colonies : the Cantii, who gained possession of all the country, from the mouth of the Thames to the Rotiier; the Regni, or Rhemi, who extended their conquests from thence to the western borders of Sussex; the Belgi« proper, who over-ran all the country -westward, to the banks of the Stour in Dorset- shire; the Morini, who continued their conquests to the Ax; the Damnonii, who subdued the whole remainder of country on the west, to the banks of the Fal ; the Attrehates, who drove the Segonliaci from the banks of the Thames; and the Trinobantes, who, crossing the Thames, and invading the Eastern Cassii, ex- tended their conquests to the Stour, and tiie middle of Hertford- shire, t C 3 A more * See Remarks oii the Early inhabitants of Britain, History of Hertford- shire, Vol. I. p. ISJ. t Genuine Hist, of tlie Britons asserted, p. 63 — Gj. X From this statement of Belgic conqueits must be excepted, "a confined territory, wliich was left to the Sfgontiuci, under its capital Ptndomis; and the mountains of Somersetshire, Cornwall, and Devon, all whicii still re- mained possessed by the Carnahii and the Cimbri." History of HertforcJ- sliire, p. 11. 22 INTRODUCTION. A more pai iicular account of the geographical circumstances of each Belgic tribe, at the date of Caesar's first invasion, may, however, be desirable. The CantiI'* inhabited the country which is now termed Kent; and their territories comprised the whole of that county, with the exception of a small district that belonged to the Regni. They are described by Caesar as the most civilized of all the Bri- tons, and as differing but very liltle in their manners from their brethren in Gaul. Their capital was Durovernum (Canter- bury.) The Rkgni, or RHEMi,t occupied the sea coast from Rye Harbour, on the border of Sussex, and the whole interior of that county, together with Surrey, a small part of Hants and Berks, and a very trifling portion of Kent. Noviomagus, written Neo- magus by Ptolemy, (Holwood hill) was their metropolis. The territories of the BELGiE proper comprehended the greater part of Hampshire and Wiltshire; other parts being still retained by the Celtic Segontiaci. Certain portions of Wiltshire, are, however, supposed by some writers to have been occupied by the tribe denominated Ceangi,! nearly at the period of the invasion • For a notice of the Cantii, and of some historical events relating to that people, see Beauties tor Kent, p. 406, et seq. t See tJie Regni noticed in the Beauties for Sussex, p. 23; and for Sur- rey', p. 30. J The Caiigi, Ceaugi, or Cangani (fur these terms are usually supposed to be descriptive of the same people,) are mentioned by Tacitus, as dwelling near the sea " wliich looks towards Ireland." Camden is inclined to place them either in Somersetshire or Cheshire ; but traces of the appellation by which they are known, may be discovered in various other couniies. Some modern antiquaries, of whom Baxter (vide Gloss. Brit.) and V/hitaker (vide Hist, of Manchester) are the principal, iuppose that the Cangi were not a distinct tribe, but merely such of the youth of different British nations, as were employed in watching the herds and flocks. Persons engaged in such a duty would be armed, for the defence of their herds from the attack of rival Clans, or from the ferocity of beaMs of prey ; and as they were proba- biy THE BRITONS. 23 invasion under Jiilins Ctesar : and the people thus described, to- gether with the Attrebates, are conjectured by other antiquaries to have possessed a part of that county, so late as the date of the invasion under Claudius. In the above statement of the possessions of the Bclgae proper,* I have followed the account of Richard of Cirencester, as illus- trated by the able notes of Mr. Leman. The towns unquestioiia- bly belonging- to this people are noticed in the annexed Map. Venta f (Winchester) which Richard mentions as a "noble city,'* was their capital. — In regard to the name by which this tribe is distinguished, it may be observed that they are often termed the Proper Belgcc by modern historians and antiquaries, in contra- distinction either from such colonies of the same stock, as had obtained an earlier footing, and had effected an intermingled set- tlement with Celtic tribes more towards the interior of south Bri- tain; or from such nations as were conquered by the Belgic arms, and were become tributary. The MoRiNi,t having subdued the Durotriges, who origi- nally possessed Dorsetshire, fixed themselves in that district; and their territory is believed to have comprehended the w'lole of the present county. Their capital was Dunium, or Durinuvi (Maiden Castle, near Dorchester, which last place was subse- quently the Roman station.) C 4 The bly considerable in number, they might venture on opposing the Romans, at least when those enemies appeared only in stragaling parlies. — Such is tlie h3'pothesis of the above writers ; and considering the frequency, and the dissimilarity of situation, in which traces of the Cangi or Ceangi occur, the conjecture certainly wears an air of probabilily. — For sonje remarks on this subject, see Beauties for Cheshire, p. 134 — 185; and for Wilts, p. b — 6. * For some notice of the Belgse, and llieir possessions, see Beauties for Hampshire, p. 5 — fi ; for Wiltshire, p. 5 — 7: and for Sonierseishire, p. i)39 — 340. t The capita! of the Celtic tribe, the Scgnntiari, before the invasion of the Belgaj, v.ias at 0/(/ Winchesicr, which the Btlga: removed to t!it present si;e of New Winchester. X The Morini are mentioned in the Beauties for Dorsetshire, p. 321. 24 INTRODUCTION. The Damnonii, or Danmonii,* occupied Devonshire, and the south-east part of Cornwall; having for their metropolis^ Isca (Exeter.) The Attrebates, or Attrebatii/1- possessed the north-east part of Hampshire, and the south and north-east parts of the county of Berks; (the remaining- parts of those districts being re- tained by the Segontiaci,) The only town mentioned by Ptolemy as belonging- to this tribe, is termed Nalcua hy that writer; ■which is generally agreed to have been the same with the C'alleva of Antoninus, and the Calleba of Richard, Much uncertainty has prevailed as to the probable site of this town, the capital of the Attrebates. But, in the commentary on Richard's Itinerary, strong arguments are adduced for ascribing it to Silchester, that venerable spot which now presents so impressive an outline of a vast Roman city, deserted by inhabitants, and remote from the track of all travellers, except those led by curiosity to examine its massy and extensive walls. To the north of the Cantii and of the Thames, were seated the Trinobantes, or Trinovantes,! who inhabited the districts now denominated Middlesex and Essex, together with a part of Hertfordshire ; having Trinobantum, or Trinovantum (after- wards better known by the names of Londinium and Augusta) for their capital. § According to Mr. Whitaker,|| and his opinion has a great appearance of correctness, the Trinobantes were no other * For many particulars respecting the Damnonii and their possessions, see Beauties for Cornwall, p. 311, etseq; and Beaulies lor Devonsiiire, p. 5. t The Attrebates are racntioned in the Beauties for Berlssiiire, p. 83 — 84. $ The Trinobantes are noticed in the Beauties lor London and Middlesex, p. 1 ; and for Essex, p. 243. $ It is observed by Mr. Whitaker ^Hist. of Manchester, Vol. I. p. 100. 7iotff) that "Ptolemy, v\ ho places the Cantii in all the south of Middlesex, fixes the Trinoantes in Essex onlj'. But as the Trinoantes, according to Richard, p. 23, &c. once resided in IMiddlescx, Ptolemj's account of the Cantii and Trinoantes was taken from records of tv,'o different dates, and aught, therefore, to be referred to diflVreut periods." I Hist, of Manchester, Vol. II. p. 205. THE BRITONS. 25 •Ihcr than a Ijrancli of the Cantii, wliich spread over all Middle- sex and Essex, and, as " Novantes, or Newcomers, into Mid- dlesex, had their fortress distinguished by the appellation of Tre-Novantum, or the town of the Novantes," It may, how- ever, be observed that an etymology of this term, quite different from that given by Mr. Whitaker, is presented in that page of the Beauties of England, to which I have referred for some fur- ther particulars concerning these ancient inhabitants of Mid- dlesex. In concluding this brief geographical survey of the population of ancient Britain, it is desirable to remind the reader that we shall certainly fall into a considerable error, if we believe that the present boundary marks of the different counties afford a close re- semblance to those of the kingdoms, or petty states, into which Britain was divided before the interference of the Romans. — In iforming an estimate of the probable limits of such territories, we, perhaps, find the best guide in a careful consideration of natural circumstances. Rivers and ranges of mountains formed lines of natural boundary, -which, in most instances, must have beea adopted by a rude people, and which do, in fact, constitute the limits of many countries in the present improved state of society. A raodeofcalc'ilatioa on tiie extent of territory possessed by each British tribe, formed on such a consideration of imperative natural circumstances, will be obvious in many of the remarks submit- ted in the preceding pages. The reader who compares the above statements, concerning the territories of the various Britisli tribes, with the accounts of those petty nations prefixed to respective portions of the Beauties of England and Wales, wilt not neglect to hold in remembrance that the Map of ancient Britain, and the observations by which it is accompanied, apply entirely to one period, — the first invasion of the island under Julius Ca3sar. Such a view was chosen, on the principle of its embracing the point of history most useful and interesting to the English and Welsh topographer. .\ perusal of the foregoing liistious ceremonials, a,n4 INTRODUCTION. tlecent, or were destitute of a system of commercial interchange, calculated to enhance tlie value of thsir natural possessions. Trackways, remote from the utmost frontier of Belgic encroach- ment, penetrated the inland recesses of Britain through the terri- tories of all her trihes; and that the Celtae possessed a foreiga commerce, however limited, is well known. The great characteristical line of distinction, between the first settlers in Britain and those of a more recent dste, consisted, according to tlie account transmitted by Caesar, in the practice of agriculture ; which was introduced to Britain by the Belgae, and was successfully cultivated by that people in their portions of the island. This useful art (the adoption of which, assuredly, constitutes an important era in the rise of civilization) would ap« pear, from the commentary of Cfesar, to have been chiefly con- fined to the south-wtstern coast, and, consequently, to districts inhabited by Belgic Britons. The inland, or Celtic tribes, ac- cording to that commentary, despised agriculture, but were ac- tively engaged in pasturage j through the exercise of which art they supported themselves, using chiefly as food, milk, and the produce of their numerous cattle. V/ith agriculture, tlie source of national wealth, and thence of growing refinement in manners, it appears that the Belgse intro- duced to our island a manufacture, essential to the comfort of man in a rude state, and of primary importance as he ascends in the scale of civilization. This was the manufacture of woollen cloths, which has since proved of so much importance to this country, as to have been emphatically styled the " source of all its riches, and the basis of all its power." At the era of Caesar's invabion, the comnjon use of garments, composed of manufactured wool, was confined to the Belgic Britons. But a mode of dress, at once eminently productive of comfort and comparative elegance, ■was not likely to be restricted for ages to any particular tribes ; and it docs, in fact, appear that the Celtic chieftains had adopted the use of wooUca vestures, when tliey first became known to ths Roiuan.?. Such THE BRITONS. Sf) Such an usage was, however, limited to chieftains, and other persons of power and distinction. Csesar, speaking in general terms, describes the Biitons in the interior parts (ihc Celtse) as being clothed " in the hides of animals ;" the first and most na- tural resource of man, wlien attempting to defend himself against the inclemency, or vicissitudes of the seasons. Such appear to he the most important points in which the Celtse and Belgae were dissimilar. The towns of both pos- sessed the same rude character; and we are not informed of ?iny marked difference between their scattered habitations, whe- ther adapted to the chieftain, the agriculturist, or the pastoral farmer. In presenting a view of the manners and customs of the popu- lation of Britain, when the island was first invaded by the Ro- mans, much, therefore, must be of general application. Where a peculiarity is traced to a particular people, it will be carefully noticed in the following pages. * That the Britons possessed numerous towns is shewn by our map of ancient Britain, and tlie explanation of its contents. These, however, were of a very rude character, and were used only as places of retreat in times of war and danger. It is said, j by Cgesar, that " what the Britons call a town, is a tract of woody country, surrounded by a mound and ditch, for the se- curity of themselves and their cattle against the incursions of their enemies." But the account transmitted by that writer is far from con- veying a just notion of the whole of the British towns, or forti- fied places. Many of tliese retreats were constructed on the brow of a promontory, when the character of country afforded such a natural advantage. The distinguishing marks of the British town, whether placed in the lowlands, and protected by mo- rasses and prostrate trees ; or situated on a lofty elevation, and defended by rude ditches or banks; will be noticed at greater length, in the pages which treat of existing traces of British an- tiquities. I D 2 The 1 oG JN'TRODUCTION. 1 he domestic buildings of the Britons demand but little ob- servation. We may readily suppose that some of the rudest settlers in this country, in the early statres of their residence, secured themselves from the frequent changes, and casual seve- rity of the climate, in excavated recesses. But such savage ana gloomy retreats would chiefly be used by mankind while depending for sustenance on the spoils of the cliace, and contented with imitating, in a mild season, the leafy den of the beast of the thicket. Ciesar describes the country of theBelf;ic Britons, at the date of his invasion, as being well-provided with houses, which resembled those of Gaul. They were, therefore, of a circular shape, and composed of wood, with a high tapering roof, having an aperture at the top for the emission of smoke. From ttie testimony of other writers, it would appear that the habitations of the Celtic tribes were nearly of a similar description. The round, or oblong ground-form, with a conical roofing, is, indeed, the character of building almost inrariahle with ihe early stages of society ; and evidently proceeds from the rude, but natural, practice of enclosing an area with tall erect limbs of timber, inclining at the summit towards a common centre. In the pages which treat concerning vestiges of the ancient Britons, it will be shewn that some relics are still remaining, which are believed to exhibit foundations of their dwellings; and which, if admitted as such, will evince that some of their habitations, though simple, and of small dimensions, Avere designed for durability. A correct idea of the comforts which the Britons were enabled to assemble round them in their rude habitations, can be gained only from an examination of their progress in the arts, and their commercial opportunities. That there Avas a period at which the inliabitants of Britain ■were ignorant of the art of working metals, would appear to be evident from the numerous instruments, formed of stone and flint, which have been found in many parts of the islaud.* This igno- rance •See many of these discoveries noticed in the Beauties for Wiltshire, under the article, Baukows. THE BRITONS. 37 ranee is common to every nation in the first stn.ge of society; but the Britons speedily discovered tlie mineral treasures which lay plentifully embosomed in various districts of their countiy, and they progressively acquired the talent of refiniiig and ren- dering a portion of them amenable to use. Tin, \on^ esteemed the mast valuable jsroduction of this island, was exported by the Celtic Britons, through many ages antecedent to the encroach- ments of the Belgse. The discovery of this valuable metal, induced tbe visits of foreign merchants, and led to a series of commercial interchanges highly important in the annals of early Britain. The first na- tion which opened a trade wilh the inhabitants of this island, was, undoubtedly, the Phoenician. That enterprising people, the founders of navigation, and of extensive commerce, are sup- posed to have commenced a trade with Britain, about 500 years before the Christian era. Tin was the first great article of British exportation ; and this metal the Phoenicians procured in large quantities from tbe Scilly islands, then denominated the Cassi- terides. The Phoenicians enjoyed an exclusive trade with this country, for nearly three centuries;* when they reluctantly admitted the Greeks to a participation in their advantageous traffic. From such a competition of purchasers, the Britons derived consider- able benefit; and the great mart for the arrangement of exports and imports, was removed from the obscure Cassiterides, and fixed, as some believe, in the isle of Wight.f We have not any direct authorities for ascertaining the nature of the articles given in exchange for their tin, by the Phoenicians, to the first Celtic traders of Britain. A conjecture may, how- ever, be drawn from the state of the foreign trade cultivated by D 3 the * See some notice of ttie connexion between the Britons and Pliccnicians, in the Beauties tor Devonshire, p. 38; and for Cornwall, p. 3j8 — 3.S9. + An examination of different opinions, as to whether ihe Isle of Wight is really the Ic.th of Diodorus Siculns, and was, consequently, the great British mart for tin, is presented in the Beauties for Hampshire, p. 'o'3'i-^SSb. 3S INTRODUCTION. tlie Britons, when tlie Belgae shared in the population of the island, and at the time of the Roman invasion under Claudius. Tin then continued to he the chief article of exportation; hut lead, the skins of animals, both wild and tame, together with nu- merous other commodities, are mentioned among the exports of Britain. The human being, reduced to slavery, and estimated merely as an animal, was also an object of baiter. In exchange for such articles of traffic, the Britons imported salt, earthen- ware, and brass, both wrought, and in bullion. It would thus appear that the islanders derived but few addi- tions to their comforts from their foreign commerce. It is cer- tain that they waited at home for opportunities of barter ; and it is quite doubtful whether they possessed barks of sufficient mag- nitude for extensive voyages, if they had been actuated by a spi- rit of bold commercial enterprise. Such of their vessels as were noticed by Cassar, Avere merely open boats, framed of light tim- bers, ribbed with hurdle-work, and lined with hides.* Brass, or copper, was the favourite metal with the Britons, whether of Celtic or Belgic extraction, as with all ancient na- tions in their early ages,t and was entirely imported by them, although they understood the art of working it, and constructed from it various implements. That their military weapons, swords, battle-axes, spears, and arrow-heads, were chiefly formed of cop- per or brass, is manifest, from tlie numerous relics found in dif- ferent parts of llic island, and preserved in the cahiaets of the curious. From these it appears that they often mixed an ex- traordinary quantity of lead with the primary metal. Iron, the most useful of all metals, and that which Nature has spread through most regions in the greatest abundance, is still the * Boats similar to tlioso described bv Caesar, are slill used on the livfrs of Wales, and are denominated Corrncles, in Euglish. The Welsh tetm this species of boat, Cvim. See Beauties for Wales, Vol. XVII. p. 8, &c. + For the general use of brass, or copper, in the manufacture of offensive arms, amongst the ancients, sec Goguet's Origin of Laws, Arts, Sec. Vol. I. > J.57^15'J, and Vol. II. p. 266. THE BRITON'S. DQ the most difficult of discovery ; and is rendered forgeable by a process peculiarly complicated and tedious. Small (juanlities of tiiis metal were imported from the continent, both by the Celtic and Belgic Britons, until a short time before the descent of Cfesar ; when some mines were opened, and worked npon a small scale, by the latter people. It is believed that gold and silver were ]iot known to be natural productions of the island, when it was first visited by Caesar; but it would appear that these me- tals were discovered soon after that period, as Tacitus and Strabo mention both amongst the riches which Britain possessed to re- ward her conquerors. If not dug and worked in Britain, it is pro- ! bable that these precious metals had been long imported in small I quantities from Gaul, either in bullion, or wrought into various ornaments. That many ornamental particulars of pure gold formed a part of the elevated Briton's personal decorations, is evident, from the discoveries made ou opening barrows, or funeral tumuli. The art of the potter is one so necessary and so simple, that it ! can scarcely be supposed unknown to a nation v.hich practised pasturage, and used as food the milk of its kiue. That the Bri- tons were acquainted with this art, is proved by vessels found in places of burial, and in other earth-works, assuredly British.* But the rude character of these specimens shews that they had made little progress in refining on tiie manufacture. They had, also, vessels formed of native amber; but, it would appear, from the investigation of funeral deposits, that these were very rare, and held in great value. From the simplicity of construction and arrangement observ- able in their houses, it would seem probable that the Britons had little skill in works appertaining to the carpenter and turner » but we shall find that they possessed war-c!iariols so well con- trived and neatly executed, as to obtain the admiration of llieir polished invaders, the Romans. It may readily be supposed D 4 that •See some specimens of British pottery casuallv noliccci in the Beauliei tor Wiltshire, p. £'29, and 310, 40 INTRODUCTION. that the chief efforts of a people continually exposed to internal •warfare, would be directed towards the construction of military vehicles and impleirents ; but, where many tools were possessed, and an efficient mode of using them was well known, it is un- likely that the exercise of opportunity and talent should be con- fined to one branch of such essential arts. Accordingly, we find ou several of the coins of Ciinobelinc, minted between the first and second great Roman invasions, the representation of seats, or chairs, provided with hacks, and mounted on four supporters. This circumstance is trivial, and is mentioned onlj' to counteract a notion conveyed by some historical writers, under the influence of which it might be supposed that the inhabitants of ancient Britain, collectively, were in the first stage of savage life, and quite unacquainted with the means of domestic accommodation. In addition to articles fornied of wood, their tables were furnished ■with numerous utensils made of osiers, delicately intertwined. In this species of basket work they so greatly excelled, that arti- cles manufactured by them, were afterwards exported to Rome, where they were much admired, and admitted to the boards of the elevated and fashionable. Having thus collected such scanty materials as credible his- tory affords, for a description of the Briton's residence, and for an estimate of its probable contents, it is desirable to examine into the state of his personal appearance and habiliments. The most acceptable of the Roman and Greek writers, concur in describing it as a custom of Britain for the inhabitants to paint their bodies, although they offer somewhat dissimilar ac- counts concerning the mode in which this species of decoration was practised. Caesar and Pliny mention the Britons as stain- ing their skins with one uniform colour, the dye of Glastum, or Woad ; and they notice this custom as common to both sexes. Other ancient authors describe the |>ainting as being of a more artificial character, and as consisting of various figures and de- vices, punctured on the skin; the blue stain of the Woad forming the ground-tint of this strange tissue of imagery. It is probable t!)?^t THE BRTTONS 41 lliat both accounts may be reconciled with correctness, and that the great bulk of the population used the cheaper uniform colour, •while the upper orders indulged in the ostentation of figured punctures, either more or less elaborate and varied as might suit their temper and finances. The existence of this practice evidently implies an original necessity, or custom, of exposing the person free from attire. But it iias been already shewn that such an exposure was no longer compulsory, when the island was first visited by the Romans, although it appears to' have been still practised in time of battle.* Both the Celtic and Belgic tribes were then clothed; the former chiefly in skins, and the latter wholly in garments of ■woollen cloth, As cloth is not mentioned amongst the articles imported by the Britons, there is confident reason for believing that the art of manufacturing it was introduced by the Belgce. The cloths at that time manufactured in Gaul, and probably in Britain, were of a coarse and homely texture; but that most in request was composed of wool, dyed in several different colours, which being spun into yarn, was woven chequer-wise. Thus fall- ing into parti-coloured squares, the fabric bore a close resem- blance to the cloth still partially used in the highlands of Scot- land, and known by the name of Tartan plaid. It has been observed, in a previous page, that the comparative luxury of woollen garments was not entirely confined to the Belgic tribes, when the island first became known to the Romans. The chieftains, and other distinguished persons among the Celtae, appear to have relinquished the rude garbs of their ancestors, and to have adopted a more comfortable and more ornamental species of attire. Their improved mode of dress is thus described by the lively pen of Mr. Whitakerji and as the description is, in many leading * It is observed bj- Mr. Wliitaker, that the bighlamlers have " rctaincrl this practice, in part, to ihe present times; as late as the battle of Killi- cranky, throwing oft" their plaids and short coals, and fighting in their shirts." Hist, of Manchester, Vol. T. p. 300. f Hist, of Manchester, Vol. I. p. 300— 30i'. 42 INTRODUCTION. leading particulars, supported by the testimony of ancient writers, it may be perused :is a curious delineation of ancient costume, founded on credible hints of intellisfencf, but enlarged with a con- siderable license of comparison and probable conjecture. " Tiie trunk ')(' the body was covered with a jacket, which the Britons called a Cota, and we denominate a waistcoat. It was plaided, and open before ; had long sleeves extending to the hands; and reached itself to the middle. And below this began the trowsers, which were called Braccae, Brages, or Breeches, by the Britons, wrapped loosely round the thighs and legs, and ter- minated at the ancles. These also were plaided, as their name intimates; Brae signifying a parti-coloured object, and the upper garment of the highlanders being therefore denominated Breac, and Brcacan, to this day. " Over these was a looser garment, denominated, formerly, by the Gauls a sack, and by the Ir-sh, lately, a mantle. This was equally plaided, and was of a thick strong ^contexture. And it ■was fastened upon the body with buttons, and bound round the ■waist with a girdle. The formm* appear to have been placed one upon either shoulder, where the highlanders use a sort of pins at present; and are seen distinctly on the coins of several British monarchs. The latter, which is frequently used to this day by the highlanders, also appears upon British coins, and seems t© have been particularly ornamented, as in the Roman triumph over Caractacus his phalerae made a part of the splendid shew. " Round the neck was a large chain, which hung down upon the breast ; and on the middle, or second finger of both hands was a ring. The ornamental chains of Caractacus were exhibit- ed with his phalerae in the procession at Rome. And both were made of gold among the chiefs, and of iron among their followers. They had shoes upon their feet, which were the same, assuredly, with the buskins that were used within these five centuries in Wales, and with the liglit flat brogues, that are worn to this day by some of the Irish and highlanders ; and, like them, were made of a raw cow-hide, that had the hair turned outwards. And tircy wore THE BRITONS. 43 •wore round bonnets on their lieatls. This remarkable dress of our British ancestors, seems to have been equally the allire of the men and women among the nobles of Britain."* It is difficult to form a just estimate of the moral qualities and familiar manners of a people so remote, from the pa^es of those who have noticed them but briefly ; who visited them as enemies or conquerors ; and who pertinaciously affected to consider them, whether of Celtic or Belgic origin, as mere barbarians. They are described by the Greek and Roman writers, as being proud and vain-glorious; rash in resolve, and prone to passionate bursts of anger. In alleviation of suth censure, it may be re- marked that their pride was blended with patriotism, and that their warmth of temper was sustained and rendered respectable by an ardent courage, ever ready for action, in support of their' princes, and in defence of their country. The most important circumstance connected with the osconomy of civil life, is a due regulation of the commerce between the sexes. Miuiy writers have presented rather minute descriptions of the marriage ceremonials of the Britons, and of the engage- ments entered into by the parties concerned. But their accounts rest entirely on a presumed analogy of manners between the ancient Germans and the Britons ; on the poems of Ossian ; and onthe laws of Howel Dha. It is obvious, that conjecture is here allowed too large a scope for the purposes of legitimate history. Julius Caesar affords the first acceptable authority on the sub- ject, and he writes to the following effect: " Ten or twelve per- sons, who are commonly near relations, as fathers, sons, and brothers, all have their wives in common. But the children are presumed to belong to the man to whom the mother was mar- ried." * The dress of the British Princess, Boadicia, is described by Dio, as "a tunick of various colours, long and plaittd, over which she liad a large and thick mantle. This was her common dress, wiiich slie wore at all times." — Many articles of personal ornament amongst the Britons are noticed in future pages, under the subject of Barrcus^ Cairns, and I'lUHnd Ueliques. 4i INTRODUCTION. rietl."* Tliis a<;serliou is corroborated by the testimony of Dio, and other ancient writers. A statement so unfavourable to the morals of our ancestors, has naturally been treated with scepticism by many authors. Dr. Henry, one of the most respectable of those who hesitate in re- ceiving as correct the accounts transmitted by the ancients, ob- serves ''that it is very probable Caesar, Dio, and others, were de- ceived liy appearances, and were led to entertain this opinion of the promiscuous intercourse of the sexes amonc: the Britons, by noticing the promiscuous ma'.nier in which they lived, and parti- cularly in which they slept. The houses of the Britons were not, like ours at present, or those of the Romans in those times, divided into several distinct apartments ; but consisted of one large circular room, or hall, with a fire in the middle, around which the whole family and visitants, men, women, and chil- dren, slept on the floor, in one continued bed of straw or rushes. This excited unfavourable suspicions in the minds of strangers, accustomed to a more decent manner of living; but these sus- picions were probably without foundation. For the ancient Ger- mans, who were in many respects extremely like the ancient Britons, and lived in the same crowded and promiscuous manner, were remarkable for their chastity and conjugal fidelity. "f An argument in favour of the connubial good morals of the Britons, has, likewise, been drawn from the poems of Ossian; but the examiner will, perhaps, look with more consideration on the instance of Queen Cartismandua, who incurred the universal indignation of the Brigantes, for her inconstancy to her husband, and preference of her armour-bearer. t But, still, these argu- ments are far from conclusive, when opposed by the positive as- sertion of so judicious an investigator as Ca;sar. In regard to Cartismandua, it may be readily supposed tliat an unusual re- serve » Cjesar, dc Bel. (Jal. 1. 5. c. 14. + Henry's Hist, of Entlaiid. Vol. II. p. 301— 30.^. J Vide Tacit. Hisl. 1. 3. c. 4.i. THE BRITONS. 4J serve was expected in the person of a queen, and that the popular indignation was lieightened by the alien meanness of her com- panion in guilt. Allliough it has been found impossible to exone- rate entirely the character of the Britons from this degrading- imputation, we may easily imagine that a custom so offensive to the simplicity of nature, was not held in universal practice. Genuine delicacy would, perforce, find its way to some bosoms; admiration and esteem would individuate affection, even umongst the half-civilized; and paternal love, one of the deepest nnd noblest feelings of the human breast, would prohibit the indul- gence of an intercourse so grossly promiscuous, amongst the more respectable classes of society. Thus, even if the Druidical laws sanctioned a disgusting licen- tiousness of manners, we may suppose that only families of little consideration and repute took full advantage of the freedom al- lowed. It will be remembered that the laws of the Koran per- mit a mussulnian to have a plurality of wives, and as many con- cubines as his fortune will maintain; but only a comparative few, branded with ill-fame for libertinism, seek gratification from liie indulgence. The art in which the Britons chiefly excelled, was that of war. The division of their country into numerous small principalities, produced continual struggles, which rendered a skill in the science of defence and attack, not only desirable but of vital necessity. They were, accordingly, trained to the practice of arms from the first dawn of adolescence ; and the priests, who held so potent a tyranny over their feelings and understanding, encouraged them to believe that the fearless warrior was the character most acceptable to the gods. As the Britons were chiefly viewed when in a warlike attitude by the illustrious au- thor, whose commentary forms the ground-work of the history of Ibeir planners; and as the enquiries of subsequent Roman writers were principally (from the complexion of the times) directed to the military circumstances of the island ; we are enabled to pre- sent a more full and satisfactory picture of the Briton, when anued 46 INTRODUCTION. armed for battle, tliau when engaged in civil, and more valuable avocations. Although tbere is reason to believe tiiat the population of ancient Britain was far from being extensive, yet, as society, independent of the priestjiood, was confined to t\vo ranks, the chieftain and his retainer; and as only few were employed in useful arts and manufactures ; the armies poured forth on a pub- lic emergency, were unexpectedly strong in numbers; for nearly all who were capable of bearing arms were liable, and were ready, to appear with them in the field. It is evident tiiat the army of the ancient Britons was not divided into distinct Ie;,aons, but that each particular clan fought round the person, and under the direction of, its immediate chieftain. These chiefs obeyed the commands of the king of their petty state ; and, on great occa- sions, the assembled kings employed their forces according to the will of the Pcndragon, or head of the confederacy. The troops consisted of infantry, cavalry, and warriors who fought from chariots. The infantry, as is usual with the military of most nations, formed the chief strength of the army. They possessed no de- fensive armour, except small, and generally round, shields. Their offensive weapons were swords of copper, or brass, long, broad, and without points, which were attached to the right side, and suspended from a belt or chain, thrown over tlie left shoulder. Round the body was a girdle, sustaining a short dirk or dagger, also of copper, or brass. Some bore a spear, armed at the point ■with copper, which was used occasionally as a missile weapon; and others were armed with bows and arrows.* In the use of these latter weapons the Belgce appear to have been peculiarly expert, as Ciesar dwells with emphasis on the annoyance which his • To this list of weapons used by ttie ancient British infantry, may be added tlie battle-axe, if indeed itiose instruments so frequently found in dif- ferent \>ans of il'.e island, and termed Cells by antiquaries, were intended for purposes of hostility. THE BRITONS. 47 his troops experienced from the darts of those who opposed his in- vasion. At the butt-end of tlie spear was often placed a ball of . brass, charged with stones, or pieces of metal, and intended to startle horses with its noise. The whole of the troops threw aside their garments, and disclosed full to the enemy their painted bodies, before they entered on action. The cavalry were mounted on horses of a diminutive breed, but swift in motion, and equally spirited and hardy. If figures exhibited on British coins may be received as conclusive evidence, the riders were not provided with saddles of any description. They were armed with shields; swords resembling those of the infantry ; and long spears. The war-chariots * formed tbe most remarkable feature in the Hiilitary arrangement of the Britons, and were found, even by the firmest phalanx of the Romans, to be vehicles of tremendous operation. These were of two kinds, both having two wheels and being drawn by two horses. The chariots of the most de- structive character were armed with sharp blades, or scythes, and liooks; and were driven furiously upon tiie ranks of an enemy, destroying or maiming all who unsuccessfully endeavoured to in- terrupt their progress. The war-chariots of the second class contained the chieftains, and • The use of military chariots among tlie Britons appears to have beea derived from the Gauls; but the custom was ahnost entirely laid aside on the continent, previous to Ccesar's invasion of Britrin. .Mr. Poiwlieie, how- ever, (Hist, of Devon, p. 174 — 176.) is of opinion that the practice was in- troduced to the Gauls by the Britons. Conjecture, rather than proof, is chiefly adduced by those who argue either on the side of Mr. Poiwhele, or ■with the opposite party. In regard to the construction and character of these chariots, it may be remarked that Mr. King (iMuaimenta Antiq. Vol. I. Chap. 1.) endeavours to degrade them to a level with the little, low, cart, or truck, still used in many parts ol Wales. If it be allowed that he is, in some respects, supported by probability, as to tiie cars used Ly the ancient Britons for purposes of traffic, we cannot siippose that the war-cars, whicla alarmed the Roman veterans, were such couteraptible carriages. 48 IMRODLcnoN- and most honoiirable persons in command, who cast their darts around, while, they inspirited the respective troops to energy in the fight. The skilful mode in whicii the British charioteer* conducted the assault, and managed their horses, is described by Cxsar, in words to the following effect: "They first drive their chariots on all sides, and throw their darts; often, by tlie noise of the \vlj£els and horses, putting the foremost ranks of the enemy into disorder. When they have forced their way inlo the midst of the cavalry, they quit their chariots, and fight on foot? Mean- ■while, the drivers retire a little from the combat, and place them- selves in reserve, to favour the retreat of the warriors, should they be top much oppressed by the enemy. Thus, in action, they perform the part both of nimble cavalry and of stable infantry ; and by piactice they have arrived at such expertuess, that in the most steep aud difficult places they can stop their horses, when at full speed, turn them which way they please, ruai along the pole, rest on the harness, and throw themselves back into their chariots with surprising dexterity.^'* It is allowed by Cassar, lliat the most hardy of his veteran troops were disconcerted by this mode of attack; and, if we may rely on the testimony of the same writer, the number of the chariots used in war was truly formidable. Caisar asserts that no less than four thousand war chariots were retained by Cassi- vellaunus, after that prince, hopeless of success in the field, had disbanded the remainder of his forces. The accounts which have descended to us from their enemies, the Romans, aflord sufiicient evidence of the personal courage, discretion, and skill of the British ciiiefs. They usually chose their ground, with great judgment, on the ascent of a hill: and profited to the utmost in their operations, by a superior knowledge of the country which they defended, in drawing up their troops, (as we are informed by Tacitus) they commonly placed the in- fantry in the centre, in several lines and in distinct corps ; eaoh division ♦ Caesar dc Bel. Gal. 1. i. c. 33. THE BRITONS. 49 division of warriors, consisting of the members of one clan, com- manded by its chieftain. These bodies of infantry were so disposed that they could with ease support and relieve each other, as exigency might de- maud. The cavalry and chariots were stationed on either side, with small detached parties spreading along the front of the line; and this part of the army, rushing forwards on a signal, com- menced the action, encouraged by the war-cry of the whole power. Accustomed to a limited theatre of warfare, amidst woodlands and morasses, with rival and contiguous tribes, the British com« manders evinced a consummate skill in the arts of stratagem and surprise. On such arts, indeed, depended their best hope, when they were opposed by the veteran legions. Their valour, however great, and their tactics, though far from contemptible, were not sufficient to enable them to cope in the open field with the supe- rior arms and refined discipline of the Romans. The hasty and predatory character of the warfare to which they had been alone accustomed, likewise precluded a knowledge in one essential branch of military science. This was the art of fortification ; which they appear to have practised only in tlie instance of the barriers that they constructed around their towns, or stationary places of retreat in times of public danger. j After allowing these deficiencies, even in the dreadful art in which they chiefly excelled, it is evident that the Bri- tons, collectively, possessed more than the untutored tumul- tuary valour ascribed to them by many writers. The skill in stratagem and retreat displayed by the Belgic Britons, greatly perplexed, if it did not entirely baffle, the illustrious Caesar, one of the most consummate generals of Rome, the vic- torious mistress of so many nations. And in after ages of that contest whence we date the commencement of our national annals, the arts of the Romans assisted, in no mean degree, the E success 50 INTRODUCTION success of their arms over llie general population of Britain. — Sacli a triuin[>li renders even subjugation attractive; but still it must not be forgotten that, after a struggle of more than four centuries, the conquerors of the continent left a portion of this is- land uusubducdj aud sacred to rude but iioaest aud indignant patriotism. It is to be feared thai the above brief sketch of the political constitution, tlie tlieology, and the customs and manners, of the ancient Britons, will prove inadequate to the gratification of the curious. But it would be difficult to extend an account of the in- habitants of Britain, at the time of the Roman invasion, to a much greater length, on solid ground. It has been observed by Dr. Johnson that " all wliich is really knoivn of the ancient state of this island, is contained in a few pages;" aisd such appears to be indeed the fact, if we adhere to what has been said, deter- luiuately of ancient Britain, by those who wrote from actual ob- servation, or from contemporary intelligence. If we were al- lowed to argue from analogy, and to ascribe, unreservedly, to the Celtae and Belgse of Britain, the manners of kiudred tribes on the continent, a more copious detail might be presented without any great effort. But it must ever be dangerous to the interests of truth, to apply particular instances from general remarks. I might, likewise, have added much to these delineations, and have imparted to them many touches truly attractive, if I liad chosen to lean on the authority of the poems ascribed to Ossian. But it would appear that poems, only verbally trans- mitted, and known to South Britain through the medium of a free translation only, cannot be safely adopted as materials for a legitimate history of manners, unless when they directly agree ■with the assertions of ancient historical writers; afid in such instances tijcir testimony, except as to t!ie mere purpose of em- bellishment, must be superfluous. Some minor particulars relating to the customs of the ancient Britons, will be elicited from an examination of their rude, but venerable 1^. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 5\ venerable remains, which are strewed over the less cultivated parts of the island, in impressive abundance. To an investigation of these I now proceed ; and direct the notice of the reader to those earthy mounds and outlines, which mark the site of inhabitation at an earlier period than is recog- nised by the pages of British history ; to massy vestiges of Druidical rites, which would mock the assaults of time, if un- aided by the more destructive agency of the irreverent human hand; and to the antiquarian labours of those wlio have removed the incumbent load of earth from the Briton's rude cell of se- pulture, and have disclosed the reliques of his form, together with the simple, but emphatic, memorials placed beside him in the grave by the faucilul piety of an obsolete superstition. British Towns — Vestiges of habitations — Excava- tions. — The towns of the Britons contained no buildings that were likely to meet the eye of distant posterity. It has been already noticed, that, according to Caesar, these towns consisted of mean huts for human inhabitation, and slieds for cattle, which were placed in the midst of a thick wood, and fortified by a high bank and a ditch. — But although the buildings of the British towns were not calculated for long duration, the vallum and fosse, where not interrupted by the hand of future settlers, would remain as land-marks of former population, through very distant ages. Such appear to be those called Ainbresbury-banks, near Copped Hall, in Essex, which are thus described by a careful investigator: " This intrenchment was formerly in the very heart of the forest, and is of an irregular figure, rather longest from east to west, and on a gentle declivity to the south-east. It contains near twelve acres, and is surrounded by a ditch and high bank, much worn down by time; though, where there are angles, they are still very bold and high. There are no regular openings, like gateways or entrances."* E 2 But . Cough's Camden, Edit. l';89. Vol. 11. p, 49. and P!. I. fig. 4; and [Beauties for Essex, p. 431 — 432. bi 1 N 1 n o B u c 1 1 o N . Bui it v.ould appear that tlie description of a British town, as traiismitlcd by Caesar, applies chiefly to the dwellings of such tribes as inhabited the lowlands of Britain. As security was the primary object studied by the Britons in construcling a town, we may readily believe that the nations which occupied the more mountainous districts of the island, chose the site of their places of retreat on the summit of elevations, difficult of access, and commanding extensive views. Accordingly, we find in several parls of Wales, and in Cornwall,* ia Lancashire, Shropshire,t Cambridgeshire,! Herefordshire, and other counties of England, the remains of castramelatioiis on tall precipitate hill tops, which are confidently believed to have been the fastnesses, or towns of retreat, constructed by the ancient inhabitants of the island. These fastnesses enclose a considerable area, and are of an irregular form, the outlines complying with the natural shape of the hill on which they are constructed. Where the sides are not defended by precipices, they are guarded by several ditches, and by ramparts, either of earth or of stones, worked without the use of mortar. They have sometimes only one, but more frequently liave two entrances. One of the most important of these strong holds may desirably be adduced in this place, as a specimen of their prevailing character, since it is situated, ac- cording to the remark of Mr. King, " on a spot that could not hut be an object of the utmost attention to the original inhabi- tants of those territories, which afterwards were deemed distinctly England and Wales, from the very division here formed." This is now termed the Herefordshire Beacon, and is reared gm the summit of one of the highest of the Malvern ridge of hills. The area of the castramelation comprises an irregular oblong, of 175 feet by 110 feet, and is sunoiinded by a steep and lofty vallum of • Beauties for CornwaU, p. 500 — 501. t Beauties for Shropshire, p. 266 — 267, (and for a more copious notice of H^ii Dinas, the presumed Brilisli fastness in .';liropsliire, see King's Muui^ menla Antiqiia, Vol. I.) \ IJeaulie- tor Cjiubrid^'Cihiic, p. 130— 1j1. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 33 •f stones and earth, and by a deep ditch on the ontside. Attach- ed to the principal area, are two ontworks, of considerable ex- tent, situated lower on the sides of the hill. Each of these en- closes a plain, probably intended for the reception of catUe in times of exigency and retreat; and both are artificially connected by a narrow slip of land, secured by a bank and ditch. The ac- clivity of the hill, in its approach towards the summit, is guarded by several rude, but formidable, banks and ditches.* The above description is far from disagreeing with the account given of many British fortresses by Tacitus ;-\ and the whole arrangement of the castrametation, at ouce rude, bold, and cun- ning, would appear to be consistent vith the character evinced by the ancient Britons in politics and in war. While, in goieral characteristics, these elevated places of retreat and defence are thus attributable to the Britons, it may be observed that there is not any other people to whom their first construction can be rationally appropriated, although they may, in successive ages, have been used by various hostile parties. From encampments known to have been constructed by tlie Romans, Saxons, and Danes, it is evident that these vestiges do not bear any resemblance to their modes of fortification; and thence it may be safely inferred that they were formed only by the hands of those who first used the soil, and who, in the rude- ness of an early age of military tactics, sought, and found, security for their families and their herds, on the loftiest points of neighbouring elevations, where nature supplied the conscious deficiences of art. In addition to other arguments for the British original of these hill fortresses, it must be observed, that witliin the area of many of them are still remaining theyb'/nrfa^ion^ of numerous cells, or E 3 places * See a more extended notice of this curious fortress, in the Beauties for Herefordbhire, p. 597 — 599; and in King's Muninienta A>itiqua, Vol. I. 1 Annal. lib. Xtl.s.-ct. 53. 54 INTRODUCTION. places of habitation,* which are generally circular, or oval, as ■was usual with the dwellings of the Britous. The mere exist- ence of such relics would appear to prove that the fortresses ■were intended for the rea^ular accoramodation of a tribe, com- bining' both sexes and whole farailiey, rather than for the tempo- rarv reception and defence of a band of warriors. A curious species of earth work, supposed to form a part of the vestigia of civil life amongst the ancient^ Britons, now claims notice. I allude to the subterraneous pits and caverns which are found near Guildford, in Surrey ;f at Royston, in Hertford* shire ;t near Crajford, in Kent;§ and many other places. These are often descended into by means of a pit, or well, and are sometimes entered on a level, through the side of a hill. Within, they are of a dilTerent magnitude and description, some having only one spacious apartment, but they are generally divided into several rooms. Many writers contend that these excavations were made by the Saxons, in imitation of the cus- tom of their German ancestors, as described by Tacitus; but Mr. King, who has bestowed great labour on the consideration of this subject, thus delivers a contrary opinion: "If we consider how much superior the other Saxon modes of fortification appear, it seems much more reasonable to conclude tliat they \i eve first formed • See an instance of these remains in the Beauties for Cornwall, p. 500 — 50 J. It may be here observed, that vestiges of scattered, rsund, small houses, supposed to be British, occur in several recluse parts of England and Wales. IVIany of these are found on Dartmoor, in Devonshiie, (See Polwhele's Hist, of Devon, p. 142 — 145 j and Beauties fur Devon, p. 233 —234.) + Beauties for Surrey, p. 257. % Beauties for Herts, p. 181 — 183; where this excavation is supposed to have been used as an oratory; but, Irooi its mode of construction, Mr. King, in his Munimenta Autiqua, argues that it was originally formed by the Bri- tons, as a hiding place, or as a repository of grain. $ Beauties for Kent, p. 552—553. — Curious specimens of subterranean works, probably designed for similar purposes, likewise occur in Cornwall. See aho Beauties for Essex, p. 484. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 53 formed by the Britons, in coiifoniuiy to the most ancient usages of mankind. Diooorus Siculus expressly tells us, tliat the Bri- tons did lay up their corn in subterranean repositories, from whence the ancient people used to take a certain portion every day, and having dried and bruised the grains, made a kind of food thereof, for immediate use/'* Whilst we admit the authority of Diodorus Siculus, and con- clude that these caverns were subsequently used as repositories of corn by the agricultural Britons, it appears probable that they were originally constructed as hiding places in lime of war; such a mode of secretion being almost invariably adopted by all nations in the infancy of society, and being, indeed, learned from the wild beasts of prey around them, who evaded the hunter by stealing to deep and gloomy caves. Thus, the towns, and most durable domestic retreats, of a peo- ple in the early rudeness of national manners, are connected with stratagems of war, and are illustrative of their proficiency in the art of fortification. In the instances of their towns, we chiefly, or entirely, find specimens of British iutreuclmients, and other military works. Their mode of warfare, until they improved their ta,ctics by a communication with the Romani, was of a pre- datory and decisive character, that rarely allowed time for the formation of iuci«lental fortified encampments. Lines of Boundary, and Roads. — South Britain is in- tersected, in many districts, by extensive lines of ditches and ad- jacent embankments, which are interesting subjects of enquiry, although they have been rarely favoured with antiquarian inves- tigation. Where thase are noticed, they are often attributed to the Romans or Saxons; but it would appear that they are fre- quently ascribed to those successful invaders, in a loosf, incon- siderate, manner. The great Dyke which formed for many ages the liae of boundary between England and Wales, is recognised by history, and is known to have been constructed by OilU, King E 4 of * King's Munimenta Aniiqua, Vol. 1. p. 48. 5f5 INTRODUCTION. of Mercia; but the dykes anJ embankments which are not ac- knowledged by regular history, and possess no name but the fanciful epithet bestowed by neighbouring villagers, are more frequent in the less cultivated parts of the island than is gene- rally supposed, and may be often ascribed to the ancient Britons, on the most secure ground which probable conjecture has to offer. — The line of embanked dyke in Wiltshire, termed Bokerly ditch, "issues from the siie of an extensive British town;"* and Grime's Dyke, in Oxfordshire, is crossed by a Roman road.f The most stupendous of these ancient boundary lines, is that called Wansdike, which is 80 miles in length, and is still visi- ble for more than three parts of that extent. This deep diteh and lofty vallum, are supposed to have formed the line ofdemarka- tion between the Belgse and the aboriginal Britons,]; although afterwards in part adopted by the Anglo-Saxons. It is supposed that some further vestiges of the early Britons, connected with durable impressions made on the soil for the pur- poses of civil polity, may be found in the traces of ancient Bri- tish Roads, or Trackways, still existing. It may certainly be inferred, without an unwarrantable freedom of conjecture, that the people so familiarly acquainted witii the use of chariots, and engaged in commercial pursuits, which rendered necessary a cor- respondence between the interior parts of the country and the coast, could not be destitute of roads, so carefully amended as to assume a permanent character. That such indeed existed, and were in many instances adopted by the Romans, is uniformly admitted by those antiquaries who unite the labours of local in- vestigation with the erudite researches of the etymologist. " These • Beauties for Wilts, p. 224. I Beauties for Oxford'^liire, p. 13. See, also, the instance of a ditch, " which, towards the middle, has been filled up, for the Icknield Way to pass over if," in the Beauties for Cambridgesliire, p. 139. X Vide Beauties for Wilts, p. 718, and Collinsou's Introduction to the History and Antiquities of the county of Somerset. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. i7 ** These British roads" (to use the worrls of a writer, who has attentively cxaniiiied tlie subjects on which he treats,) ** are so totally distinct from the Roman causeways, which succeeded them, that it is surprising so many persons should confound these works of the rude inhabitants of the island, with those perhaps of the most enlightened military nation that ever appeared in the world; for the British roads were merely driftways, running through the woods, or winding on the sides of the hills, and made only for their petty commerce of cattle and slaves. Un- like the military labours of their successors, they were hardly ever drawn in straight lines ; were not regularly attended by tumuli, or barrows ; were never raised; and had a peculiar fea- j ture, the reason of which is not known, of being divided during their course into several branches, running parallel with the bearing of the original road."* To which it may be added, that they do not lead to Roman towns, or notice such towns, except wheu placed ou the sites of British fortresses. The course of the British trackways, according to the investi- gations of the judicious antiquary above quoted, are carefully marked in our map of ancient Britain ; and such towns of the Britons, as are knoicn to have stood on those roads, are enume- rated in the marginal table of contents, bi/ zvhich the map isac- companied.\ It may, however, be desiral)le to notice briefly, in this place, the presumed course of each known British road, or trackway, in relation to the modern political divisions of coun- try, and the present names of places. By the indulgence of the editor of Richard of Cirencester,! I am enabled to do this in the words • Iliitory of Hertfordshire, p. 8, (from a communi^iiion of the Rev. T. Leman.) t ]n noticing the towns of the Britons, it will be recollected that ninety- two of their capital towns are comniciDoratcd by historians, but the names of only eighty-eight have been preserved. % Mr. Hatcher, to whom the antiquarian world is greatly indebted for his excellent edition of the Description of Britaii], &c. by Kichard of Cirences- ter, with " a Commentary on the Itinerary." 58 INTRODUCTION. words of a recent cominenta.'y on that work, enlarged, in one particular, by tiie learned conlributor of that portion of the com- mentary. " The Watmxg Street, or Irish road, consisted of two brandies, northern and southern. " The south-eastern branch of the Watling Street, proceeded from Richborough, on the coast of Kent, to Canterbury ; and from theucfc, nearly in the line of the present turnpike, towards Rocliester. It left lliat city to tlie right, passed the Medway by a ford, and ran almost straighl, through Lord Darnley's park, to Southfleet. It bent to the left to avoid tlie marshes near Lon- don, continued alouii; a road, now lost, to Holwood Hill, the capital of the Rhenii, and then followed the course of the pre- sent road to London. — Having crossed the Thames, it ran by Edgeware to Verulam ; and from thence, with the present great Irish road, through Dunstable and Towcester to Weedon. Hence, instead of bending to tlie left, with tlic present turnpike, it pro- ceeded straiglit by Dovebridge, High Cross, Fazeley, Wall, and Wellington, to Wroxeter. It then passed the Severn, and con- tinued by Rowton, Pen y Pont, and Bala, to Tommen y Mawr, where it divided into two branches. One ran by Bath-Kellert to Caernarvon and Anglesea; the other by Dolwyddelan, through the mountains to the banks of the Menai, where it joined the north-easlern branch (which will be presently described,) and ended at Holy Head, the great port of the Irish. " The nortli-eastfcin branch of the Watling Street, coming from the interior of Scotland, by Cramond and Jedburgh, enters England at Chew Green, and continues by Riechester to Cor- bridge. There, crossing the Tyne, it ran through Ebchester, Lanchcster, and Binchester, and passed Ihe Tees by a ford, near Pierce Bridge. Hence it went by Catterick, Newton, Masham, and Kirby Malside to Ilkley, and near Halifax to Manchester. Over the moors, between these two last places, it is called the Devil's Causeway. From Manchester, where it passed tlie Mersey, it proceeded by Street, Nortbwich, Chester, Caerhun, BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. §0 Caerliun, and over the mountains to Aber, wliere it fell into the south -western branch, in its conrse to Hoiy Head. " The IcKNiELD Street, or road of the Iceni, proceeds from the coast near Great Yarmouth. Passing through Taesborongh, itrnns by Ickiingham and Newmarket, and, skirting' the chain of hills which stretches through Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Os/"ordshire, continues by Bournbridge to Icoldou aiul Royston, (wliere it intersects the Ermyn Street.) Thenee it [jroceeds by Baltlock, over Wilbury Hill, to Dunstable (where it crosses the Watiing Street,) Tring, Wendover, Els- borough, near Richborougb, Chinnor, Wallingtou, Woodcote, and Goring; and, passing the Thames at Slreatly, tlirows off a collateral braiicli, which will be noticed undt^r the name of the Ridgeway. From hence it proceeded, as Stiikeley imagined, by Aldworth, Newbury Street, Ashmansworth, Tangley, and Tidworth, to Old Sarum. Thence by the two Stratfords, across Vernditch Chase, Woodjates Inn, the Gussnges, Badbury, Shaj)wick, Woouiiay Castle, Maiden Castle, Eggardon, Ax- minster, Honiton, Exeter, Totness, &c. to the Land's End. " The collateral branch called the Ridgeway, ran from Streatly along the liills, by Cnckhamsley Hill, Wliitehorse Hill, and Ashhury, towards Abury ; from whence its course is unknown. Possibly it ran towards Glastonbury. From Elworthy barrosvs, above Taunton, it passes south-westerly into Devonshire; and from Slretton into Cornwall, it kept along the ridge of hills to Redruth and the Land's End. " Ryknield Street, or street of the Upper Iceni, said to begin at the mouth of the Tyne, ran by Chester !e Street to Biu- chester, where it joined the Watiing Street, and continued with it to Catterick. TIkmi, bearing more easterly, it ran with the present great northern road to within two miles of Borough Bridge, where it left the turnpike to the right, and crossed tlie Eure to Aldborough. From thence it went by Coptgrave, Rib- ston, Spoflbrth, through Slokeld Park, to Tliorner, Medley, Foleby, Bolton, Graesborough, Holme, Great Brook near Tre- town. 60 INTRODUCTION. town, Chesterfield, Alfreton, Little Chester, Eggiiilon, to Bur- ton, and Wall, (where it crossed the Watliiig Street.) Thence thronjjh Sutton Col field, to Birmingham, King's Norton, Al- chester, Bitford, Sedgebarrow, Tewkesbury, Glocesler, Berry Hill, Herefordshire; and probably by Abergavenny, Brecon, Landilo, and Caermarthen to St. David's. " The Krmyn Street came from the eastern side of Scot- land, and, crossing the Tweed, west of Berwick, ran near Wooler, Hedgely, Brumptou, Brinkburn, Netherwitten, Hart- burn, and Rial, to Corbridge, wliere it joined the North Wat- ling Slreet. Passing with that way the two great rivers, the Tyne and the Tees, it continued to Catterick, where it divided into two branches. " The western branch went with the Ryknield Street, as far as Aldborough, and then, leaving that way to the right, pro- ceeded by Little Ousebourn, to Helensford, over Braraham Heath, to Aberford, Castleford, Houghton, Staplelon, Adwick, Doncaster, Bawlry, and probably by Tuxford, Southwell, and over the Trent to Thorp, (where it passed the Foss) Staunton, and Stainby, where it joined tiie eastern branch. " This latter branch ran from Catterick by North AUerton, Thirsk, Easiagwold, Stamford Bridge, Market Weighton and South Cave, and, crossing the Humber, continued by Wintring- liarn, Lincoln, and Ancaster, to near Wifliam, when it was re- united with the western branch above mentioned. Both continued to Brig Casterton, near Stamford, Chesterton, Stilton, Godman- chester, Royslon (where it crossed the Icknield Street,) Bunt- ingfoid, Puckeridge, Ware Park, west of Broxbourn, Cheshunt, Enfield, Wood Green, and London. Here it again divided into two branches. Tlie more westerly went by Barking, Coldhar- bour, Stone Street, and Pnlborough to Chichester; while the easterly was continued by Bromley, Hoi wood Hill, Tunbridge Wells, Wadhijrst, iMayfield, and Easlbourn to Pevensey. " Ikf.man Stueet, appears to have passed from the eastern sido of llie island, probably by Bedford, Newport Pagnel, Stony Stratford, BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. f)l Stratford, and Buckingham (or, as others think, by Fenny Strat- ford and Winsborough,) to Alcester. It then ran by Kirkling- ton, Woodstock, Stonefield, Astall, and Coin St. Alwin's to Cirencester, Rodniarton, Cherrington, Bagspath and Symonds' Hall. From thence it is said to be continued by Cromehall to Aust, where, passing the Severn, it probably ran through Caerweat, Caerleon, and along the coast by Caerdiff^ Neath, and Lwghor, to Caerinarthen, and the Irish port at St. David's." The Foss Way, allhouah adopted through the whole of its course by the Romans, was first, probably, a British road, as it forms a connection between so many of the British towns. It took its rise on the north eastern coast of Lincohishire, and ran through LinduiH, Lincoln; Katcc, Leicester; Benoms, Clay- chester; Corinium, Cirencester; Aquce Suits, Bath; and /s- chalis, Ilchester; to the great British port of Seaton, in Devon- shire.* " The Upper Salt-way, whicli appears to have been the communication between the sea coast of Lincolnsliire, and the isalt-raines at Droitwich, is first known as leading from the neigh- bourhood of StainsfieUl, towards Paunton and Denton; and then running not far from Saltby and Croxton, is continued straight by Warmby and Grimston, to Sedgehill on the Foss. Here it appears to bear towards Barrow, on the Soar; and crossing Charnwood Forest, is again seen at Sfretton, on the borders of Warwickshire, from wlience it is easily traced to Birmingham, and over the Lickey to Droitwich. " The Lower Salt-way is little known, although the parts here described have been actually traced. It came from Droit- wich, crossed Worcestershire, under the name of the Salt-way, appears to have passed the Avon, somewhere below Evesham, tended towards the chain of hills above Sudeley Castle, where it is still visible, attended by tumuli as it runs by Hawling. Thence it proceeds to Northleacb, where it crossed the Foss, in its • MS. communication of ihe ReT T. Leman. Ct'Z INTROnUCTION. its way to Coin St. Aldwiii's, on tlie lUeman Street, and led to the sea coa^it of Hampshire. " la many places are v«stiges of a continued road skirting the western side of the island, in the sanie manner as the Ermyn Street did the eastern, of which parts were never adopted by the Romans. Thtre is great reason to suppose it British, beeause it connf'cls many of the British towns. It appears to have com- menced on the coast of Devon, perhaps not far from the mouth of the Ex, and to have gone by Exeter, Taunton, Bridgewater, Bristol, Gloucester, Kidderminster, Claverley, Weston, High Offley, Betley, Middlewich, Norlliwich, Warrington, Preston, and Lancaster. Here probably dividing into two branches, one ran by Kendal, Penrith, and Carlisle, to the extreme parts of the island, while the other passed, hy Kirby Lonsdale and Orton, to Kirby Thure, from whence it continued, under the name of the Maiden-way, by the wall and Bewcastle, into the interior parts of Scotland. " Besides these, and the separate communications between tlie diilerent towns, there is reason to imagine that a general road ran round the whole coast of the island, parts of which have b*en observed near the southern coast of Dorsetshire, particularly from Abbotsbury to the isle of Purbeck; likewise in Hampshire, along PortsdtAvn Hill; and from Old Winchester through Sus- sex, on the tops of the hills between Midhurst and Cliichester, to Arundel and Brightheinistone. Also in Essex, from iMaldon to Colchester; and in Suffolk by Strctford, Ipswich, Slretford, and Blylhburg, to the banks of the Yar. In Lincolnshire are two branches, one running clearly from Tattersal, by Horncas- t!e, Ludford, Staiiilon, Caistor, and Soraerby ; and a second, nearer the coast, from Lowtli towards Brocklesby, and both lending to the passage of the Humber, not far from Barton, Also along the principal part of the coast through Yorkshire, Durham, and Northumberland. On the western side of the is- land, it appears to have passed on the hills which skirt the northern BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 6S northern coast of Devonsliire and Somersetshire, and possibly might be traced through Wales and towards Scotland."* British Coins. — The labours of the antiquary are seldom more judiciously directed than to the investigation of coins, which at once act as the genuine links of history, and exhibit the state of several arts, in the specific nature and the preparation of the material, and in the character of the device, and degree of skill with which the die is cut and the impress made. It would appear, from the testiuiony of Caesar, and the ab- sence of auy direct and tangible proof to the contrary, that both the aborigiual and Belgic Britons were destitute of minted money, at the period of that great commander's inv;ision of the island.-t It is believed that pieces of brass and iron bullion, unstamped, and rated by their weight, were then used as the medium of traffic. • Commentary on the Itinerary of Richard of Cirencester, Edit. 1809. p. IJI— 117. t The passage of Caesar, oa this subject, is so worded as to admit of a doubt, in the opinion of some persons, as to whether the brass money of tiie Britons was minted, or was mere bullion, valued by weight. Those who adopt a reading to the former effect, cannot adduce any corroborative cir- cumstance founded on fact ; and it certuinly would appear unlikely that the people who were so rude as to use unstamped iron for money, should at tile same time be so refined as to submit their brass to the process of the mint- master. Dr. Plot, in his natural History of Oxfordshire; Li. Borlase, in his Antiquities of Cornwall ; and jMr. Polwhele, in his History of Devon; argue for the probability of the Britons possessing coins, both of gold and silver, before the Roman invasien, although in parts of the island with which CsEsnr had no opportunity of becoming acquainted. But it is obvious that a circulating monied medium of trafiic is seldom confined to the bounds of one particular state, and is the most difficult of all circumstances to liide from the knowledge of an interested investigator. It may be remarked tlint the use of unstamped iron for money among tlie Britons, is not noticed, as an ex- isting custom, by any writer subsequent to Ca;sar. So rude a practice must be supposed likely to discontinue shortly after the superior convenience of small minted money was ascertained; and such appears to have been tie fact, if we allow the first British coinage to liave taken place between the dates of the two Roman invasions. 64. INTRODUCTION. traffic. Large qiiantilies of tiie latter, approaching to a square shape, and having a hole ia the centre, as if for the purpose of stringing them for the convenience of ihe trader, have been found in Cornwall, and are supposed to be the iron money of the Britons.* But the era of Caesar's invasion was, in every respect, memo- rable to Britain. His expedition led to a more extended corres- pondence between llie islanders and the inhabitants of the con- tinent ^ and the increase of trade, and expansion of views, de- rived from that conimnnicalion, are evident in the circumstance of several mints being speedily erected by the former people; the active and commercial Belgae setting the laudable example. The chief British coins which have been discovered, and may be considered as genuine, were struck during the years whicU intervened between the first invasion under Caesar, and the second and more decisive by direction of Claudius. The earliest authen- ticated coins, which have been found, are those of Cunobeline,i- who lived from the reign of Augustus to that of Caligula. It ap- pears that shortly after the art was introduced by the Belgae, it was eagerly adopted by the principal Celtic sovereigns; and several public depositaries, and numerous private antiquarian cabinets, contain coins bearing impresses ascribed to various British stales. British coins are usually of gold, silver, and brass. In some« the gold is minted without any alloy ; but, in most, both the gold and silver are much debased. Some coins attributed to the Britons, are devoid of any inscription, and are merely stamped "with the figures of animals, together with unintelligible devices. These were, probably, of the earliest Celtic mintage. But ia general • Specimens ot the perforated iron plates discovered in Cornwall, are en- graved in Dr. Borlase's Antiquities of that county, and again in Gough'g edition of llie Britar.nia. i See ail " Essay on tlie coins of Cunobeiine," &c. by Samuel Pegge A. ^4. in whicli work thirty nine of tliase coins are engraved. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 65 general they bear on the face a regal bust, with an inscription; and on the reverse an emblematical device, accompanied also by a legend. In shape they are round, and sometimes flat, but often disked, or concave on one side and convex on tlie other. The costume of the ancient British kings, as to their diadem ; a portion of attire; and instruments of war and command; is curiously exhibited by their coins. The reverse of tliose which are of the rudest minfafte, often presents an indistinct mass of small implements, or ornaments, unknown as to real name and use. But in the more refined, a mixture of allusions to Roman manners is frequently perceptible. On the reverse of such, are often seen the Janus, the Sphinx, (the favourite de- vice of Augustus,) the Centaur, and the Pegasus. From the occurrence of these figures, it is satisfactorily argued, that the art of minting was introduced to Britain by practitioners from the Roman continent. In confirmation of this opinion it may be ob- served, that some of the inscriptions are latinized ; and the Roman alphabet is used jn the legends of all. The coins of Cunobeline, who is supposed to be the first Bri* tish sovereign that established a mint, are the most curious, as well as the most numerous, that have been discovered ; and have consequently attracted the greatest share of antiquarian notice. — These coins are of gold, silver, and brass or copper; with an alloy of lead or tin. They are all circular, and most have a slight convexity of form. The stjle of execution, though far from elegant, is still res- pectable. On the obverse of many is seen the head of the king', under whose auspices the coins were issued. Otiiers have, on the face or obverse, various emblematical devices, as a horse (the animal most valued by the Britons, from its useful qualities in war, and likewise a symbol of the sun, a British Deity;) the two faced Janus, supposed to allude to the increasing civilization of the country; a griffin; and an ear of corn. — On the reverse part of the same coins is presented a great variety of symbolical designs, as a ■winged female figure, supposed to be Victory; a F pegasus; h 66 INTRODUCTION. pegasus; horses in various modes of action, and with many al- lusive accompaniments (that of a hand sustaining a truncheon being- one;) ApoHo playing on the harp; a hog and a tree ; a workman coiniiijj- money, several pieces of which appear on the ground. The legend, or inscription, presents the name of the king, Cunoheline, variously spelt and in dissimilar modes of abbrevia- tion, together with the Roman letters CAMV. CAM. (the place at which the coin was minted, Camulodunum) VER. (Verula- mium;) and NOVANIT. or NO. NOVANE, and NOVA, (sup- posed to signify tlie capital of the Trinovantes.) In addition to the above abbreviated words, the British coins, and especially those of Cunobeline, often present an inscription ■which has given rise to much antiquarian discussion. This is the word TASC, or TASCIO, sometimes written with a varia- tion in the last syllable, but uniformly similar in the first, ex- cept in one instance, where it is thus spelt, TACIO. It \'' not desirable to enter on an investigation of the respec- tive opinions of the different writers, who have deemed the pro- bable meaning of this word deserving of Ia!)orious enquiry. The conjectures of two may suffice; the first a professed numismatic essayist, and the latter an antiquarian critic of no ordinary altaia- nients. Mr. Pegge * supposes that the word is the nominal designation, either personal or national, of the Roman-gallic mint master under whose direction the coins were produced : but Mr. Whitaker f observes "that the word occurs too frequently to b» that of a mere mint master, however honoured ;" and he con- siders it " to be nothing more than the British and official appel- lation of the king whose coins exhibit the inscription, and to signify on]y the Leader." In pursuit of this idea, he examines into the presumed source of the word, and remarks that " Tus, Tuis, Tos, and Toschich mean the beginning, or head, of any thing, • Essav oil ihe coins of Cunobeline, &c. + Hist, of Manchester, 2nd. edit. Vol. II. p. 7—1?. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 67 things in the Irish language ; and that Tuiseach, and Taoiseach, are tlie Irish appellatives for a commander, to this day." From the latter word he imagines the Tasc of the Biitisli coins to pro- ceed. If this mode of explanation be accepted, the Tasc of the British answers to the Rex of the Latin inscriptions. It is quite impossible to form, at this period, a satisfactory estimate of the quantity of money in circulation, while the privi- lege of coining- was possessed by the native princes; but, from the numerous pieces, of a dissimilar mintage, issued by Cunobe- line alojie, it is probable that the amount was far from inconsider- able. The comparatively small quantity discoverable in subse- quent remote ages, is no proof of an original deficiency, as the (iirculaliou of money issued by British princes was severely prohibited by the Romans, after they gained au ascendant in the island. The subject of British coins has been treated with some coh- templ, by an able numism&tic writer;* and, assuredly, the study of them is less captivating than that of the medals of nations more brilliant in exploit, and favoured more largely with the notice of historians. Still, it is capable of affording rational satis- faction to the investigator of statistics, and to the antiquary, — The authenticity of the greater number of the coins ascribed to the Britons is unquestionable. Many have been found among monu> ments decidedly British ; and, in legend and symbolical embel- lishment, they plainly evince their original. f As evidences of the progressive data of the arts among the ancient inhabitants o( Britain, they are truly valuable; and they are curious, from the circumstance of exhibiting, in unequivocal outlines, many parti- F 2 culars • Mr. Clarke, in a letter to Mr. Bowyer, quoted by Gough, in a note to Con- jectures on British c«ins, in the Britannia. + Specimens of British coins, exhibiting a great variety of impressions, are engraved in Speed ; in Camden's Britannia (a corrected plate being intro- duced in Mr. Cough's edition j) in Borlase's Autiq. of Cornwall; in Mr. (afterwards Dr ) Pegge's Essay on the " coins of Cuuobeline," &c. 6s INTRODUCTION. culars of the costume of a people, wliose manners are little IcnowfT, and I'.avt; bpen too often misrepresented by such superficial histo- rians, as have neglected to unite the researches of the antiquary wil!» the common place task of collating lettered authorities. CiiiCLES COMPOSLD OF Stones.— lu Several parts of Eng- land; iu r.eiuly every division of Wales; in Scotland; and in many other parts of the British islands; are to be seen circles of unwrought, upright stones, which are commonly recognised uuJcr the name of Druidical Temples.* These curious vestiges of antiquity are usually found on spots naturally elevated ; and one structure often consists of several circles, either concentric, lateral, or in some other mode of disposal indicating an attention to mathematical regularity of arrangement. Similar monuments with those of Britain, and equally void of appropriation in the page of history, ace to be seen in Iceland, Norway, Scandinavia, and various parts of Germany, la Sweden, Denmark, and the Western Isles, circles of stone are also frequent. Amongst other arguments for the great antiquity of these monuments in Britain, it is observed, that in some instances they are crossed and injured by Roman fVai/s ; a proof that all reverence for the object of their original destination, was lost before the construction of those roads. Circles of stone appear, indeed, to have been used in the performance of religious and judicial ceremonies, by the most remote nations of antiquityjf and, • Circles of upright stones occur in the following English counties: Corn- wail (in which county, Beauties, p. 337. see f/ic- Hurlers, an extensive Druidi- cal nionuinent ;) Cumberland (LciJig Meg- and her daughters, p. 146.) Derby- shire ; Devonshire; Dorsetshire; Oxfordshire (Ro/ir/c/i, p. 500. et seq.^ Somersetshire i^Stantcn-Drtw, p. 6-29.) Westmorland; Wiltshire ^the cele- brated works of Avebury and Stoiuhenge) Curious circles of stone are abundantly spread thr.iughout both North and South Wales. Ilclics of the Druids, which are truly interesting, are found in .Inglesca, the ancient Mona, and the final retreat of the Druidical priests. + See a dissertation on the high antiquity of this usage, Munimenta Anti- qua, Vol. I. p. 133, et seq. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. fiQ and, under the prevalence of that similarity of manners, which may be traced between nearly all countries in the infancy of society, they were probably constructed by the earliest ministers ef the Druidical religion. That many of the vestiges which are still superior to the wear of centuries, and the more destructive assaults of human contiuntly and avarice, were existing- in very high ages of British antiquity, seems evident from the contents of those numerous barrows, which are usually found in the vicinity of circles of stone, and which appear to have been placed iu their proximity from motives of reverence and piety. Although the whole of these monuments possess a striking simplicity of character, they are yet decidedly different in many component particulars. Frequestly they are surrounded with a ditch and a vallum, the latter forming the boundary, or being on the outer side. The number of stones is far from being uniform, and in some instances is not more tlian nine. Dr. Borlase ob- serves, that the greatest number which has reached his notice is seventy-seven;* and he adds, that "the difference in number "was not owing to chance, but either to some established rules observed in the construction of these monuments, or referring to, and expressive of, the erudition of those ages. In some places we find them oftener of tlie number twelve than of any other num- ber; either in honour to the twelve superior deities, or to some national custom 'of twelve persons of authority, meeting there in council upon important atlkirs."t The same writer (who has, perhaps, considered the subject more attentively than any otiier antiquary, and who certainly ranks among the best authorities for this species of information,) thus notices tlie plans most prevalent among these monuments; and, on comparing his account with the statements in the " Beau» V 3 ties,'* •To leave unnoticed ih}i Ymids (noticed in ihe Beauties for Cumbeiland, p. 136 — 137.) consists of ilghly-eight stones. ■^ Antiq. of Cornwall, p. 191. 70 introductjon'. ties," respecting flifferent stone circles existing in various |>artsof England autl Wui»s, it appears to present a view of their usual peculiarities of character, equally comprehensive and concise: " The figure of these monuments is either simple or compounded. Of the first kind are exact circles, elliptical or semicircular. The construction of these is not always the same, some having their circumference marked with large separate stones only; others having ridges of small stones intermixed, and sometimes walls, serving to render the inclosure more compleat. Other circular monuments have their figure more complex and varied, consist- ing not only of a circle, but of other distinguishing properties. In, or near, the centre of some, stands a stone, taller than the rest; in the middle of others is a Kistvaen, whilst a Cromlech distinguishes the centre of some circles. Some have only one line of stones in their circumference ; and others have two ; some circles are adjacent, some contiguous, and some include, and some intcrieet each other. Frequently urns" (skeletons, and other funeral deposits) " are found in or near them ; and these circles are of very different dimensions. Some are curiously erected on geometrical plans, the chief entrances facing the car- dinal points of the heavens. Some have avenues leading to them, placed exactly north and south, with detached stones, sometimes in straight lines to the east and west, sometimes triaugular: all evidences of more than common exactness and design."* In ascribing to these various circles their respective objects of destination, great room is allowed for the sptcnlatioi.s of in- genuity; as it is only by a comparison with the alledged customs of other countries, in remote ages, that conjecture is here formed on ground in the least degree satisfactory. That many were in- fended for religious ceremonials, and that circles of stone formed, indeed, the uniform temples of the Druids (although enveloped in masses of oak, all but equally sacred with themselvej-) is ex- tremely • Boila^e's Antlo. of Cornwall, p 19'i — 195. Tliit extract of Dr. Bor- l.is(;'s valuable pubiicition is in jcverni places altered up.d abridged, to suit the p'trpc-e of the jirerpnt -.vorli. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 71 treniely probable, from analogy of manners. Such appear to have been of Patriarchal usage in the very first recorded ages; and, from its mode of construction, this rude, but venerable speeies of temple, was, assuredly, well adapted to the tenets of the Druids, who maintained, among other opinious indicative of much grandeur of conception, that ihe Gods were not to be confined within walls, but were to be worshipped on a spot quite open to the heavens, though separatfd from profane interference. In confirmation of the very rational conjecture that numerous stony circles found in different parts of tliis island, were used for reli- gious purposes, it may be observed that in the area of many are discoverable the remains of a Cromlech, or other kind of fabric appearing to have served as an altar, although it is by no means evident that the circles in which such vestiges are found were used for a sepulchral purpose. But that circles of stone were exclusively devoted to religious uses is quite unlikely, and may, indeed, be denied on a tenable foundation. In attention to that comparison of national manners which is noticed above, it may be observed that the monuments con- structed in a Patriarchal age, and at first dedicated simply to religi- ous duties, afterwards became the seats of justice and national coun- cil. That a similar union of great solemnities was adopted in re- gard to the British temples, will appear highly probable, when it is lemembered that the priests were aiuo the legislators of the state, and that they sedulously laboured to inculcate a belief of the law proceeding immediately from the Deity, through them- selves his ministers. The place of council was probably, also, that of election and inauguration. It may be remarked, that some traces of the custom of judicial officers sitting on stones, placed in a circular manner, is noticed by Martin in his "Description of the Western Isles ;''"^ and, concerning the election and inauguration of prince)* in such cir- F 4 cles, * "In the Holm, as li.ey call it, ia Shetland, there are four jireat stones, upon which sat the judge, clerk, and other officers of the cowrt." JMartm's descriptioQ of the Western Islci. 7*2 INTUODUCTION. cles, itis observed by the liistorian of Cornwall, on the authority of Wormiiis, that " the custom of chiising princes, by nobles, standing in a circle upon rocks" (or rather upon stones) " is said to have remained among the norllicri nations till the reign of Charles the Fourth, and the Golden Bull, A. D. 13r>G, Some of these northern circles have a large stone in the middle ; as the monument near Upsal, in Sweden, on which Ericus was made Kino- of Sweden, no longer since than the year 1396."* If we are content to illustrate the subject of these curious an- tiquities by the manners of other countries, we shall find an ap- propriation for the leading particulars of many circles which are supposed to have been arranged for civil purposes; and on this head may be submitted the following remarks : " When assemblies for council, judicature, and election, were convened, it was the custom either to stand by, or to stand upon, or, thirdly, to sit upon, stones placed round a circular area ; and each of these dif- ferent positions of the body, required a peculiar arrangement of the stones. In the first case, whilst any election or decree was depending, or any solemn compact to be confirmed, the principal persons concerned stood each by his pillar j and, where a middle stone was crested in the circle, there stood the prince, or gene- ral elect. This seems to be a very ancient custom, and is spoken of, as such, before the Babylo'nish captivity. " It was also the custom to stand upon stonts placed in a cir- cular manner, and shaped for that purpose, as so many pedestals to elevate the nobles above the level of the rest; consequently, such stones (however rude) were of different shape, and are, there- fore, carefully to be distinguished from the abovementioned colunjnar stones erect, by the side of which the king and princi- pal persons stood, and upo7i which it cannot be supposed that any one ever intended to stand. Where we find stones of this kind and • Borlase, p. 503. apud Wonuias, p. 88,90. Vcstigts of ll;e inaugura- tion sume are noticed in tlic Western Isles, by Martin, in his de<,cription, Sic. n ill ; .-ind by King, Munimentu Antiqua, Vol. I. p. 1^7. BR1T5SH ANTIQUITIES. 75 and order, we may pronounce them merely elective, consuUory, and judicial, as never intended for the rites of worship."* Besides tiie above important purposes, it is supposed that many of these circular monuments of stone were adapted to other uses, tiie most estimable of which was the advancement of the science of Astronomy. It is well known that the Druids of Bri- tain are believed, on the testimony of Caesar, " to have taught many things to their scholars concerning the stars, and their motion. "t From the frequency with which circles constructed by the Druids are placed on elevated and open tracts ; and from the circumstance of many being app'.rently formed on geometrical plans, it has been rationally conjectured that these spherical tem- ples were often used by the learned priests of the early Britons, as theatres of study, and schools in which they imparted astrono- mical knowledge. I It has been frequently ascertained that interments were made within these sacred circles ; but that they were not places of or- dinary sepulture is evident, as it is unusual to find within tlicm the relics of numerous funeral deposits. Persons favoured wilh interment on a spot so sacred, had possibly been dignified minis- ters of religion and dispensers of law. But circles, probably designed for religious and civil purposes, were not uniformly constructed in so laborious a manner as thos« noticed above. It is remarked by Sir R. C. Hoare that many earth-vs'orks, of a circular form, are dispersed about tl)e downs of VViitshire, • Antiq. of Corawall, p. 204 — 503. + Caesar, De Bel. Gal. lib. Vt. tect. 13, t In King's Munimenta Antiqua (p. 159--1-J3) arc many rema'rks on this subject, in tlie course of wliich the author striiins ingenuity of cunjertiire to ?o great a length, as to say timt there is greimd for fairly suspecling that, in many instances, the stones of Druidical circles were placed so as to answer the purpose of rude astronomical instruments. Mr. Cl)applc, likewise, con. jectures that erections of stone were used by the Druids for many refin.'d pur- poses connected with the science of .'\slronomy. In Polwhelc's DevojiUiire are some judicious observations, in reply to the latter writer. 74 INTRODUCTION. Wiltshire, and chiefly on high and commanding silaaliont. •' The slightness of the vallum and ditch that surround them, as •well as the smallness of their area, clearly indicate them not to have been constructed for any military purpose, but most proba- bly for some civil or religious object. In countries abounding with stone, as in Wales and Cornwall, the circle was defined by rude upright stones; but on chalk hills, where nature produces nothing larger than a flint, or an occasional sarsen-stoue, the circle is described by a bank and ditcii."* Such appear to be the most important observations presented by authors, who have bestowed particular attention on the sub- ject of those mysterious circles which are calculated to excite so much curiosty. In regard to the ages in which they were con- structed, it has been shewn that some are ascertained to have ex- isted prior to the Roman ascendancy in this island ; and, from the similarity which prevails as to general feature, there is fair reason for supposing that all are to be attributed to the hands of the Britons. The occurrence of such monuments in parts of Ger- many, in Scandinavia, Norway, &c, perhaps merely shews that the people ofthose countries derived similar usages with the Bri- tons, from the same common ancestors. These circles in Britain have sometimes been supposed the work of the Danes; but they are often seen in districts which the Danes never visited : and it is observed by Mr. King f that we might, on as rational grounds, suppose the circular monuments in Denmark to be the works of the Britons. But not any of the above remarks apply, in a satisfactory man- ner, to the two most distinguished ruins of structures composed of rude stone. The interesting and far-famed vestiges of the stupendous • Hist, of Ancient Wilts. PartT. p. 18. + Munimenla Antiqua, Vol. I. p. 153. — TJie following are the principal works coiisiilled in regard to the above article on circles of upright stones: Borlase's Anfiq. of Cornwall. Kowlands' Mona Antiqua. Dr. Stukeley's works. King's Munin)enta Anti(^ua. Sir R. C. Hoare's Ancieut Wiltshire. Polwhele's History ol Devonshire. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 75 Stupendous monuments of Avebury and Stonehenge, have uui- formly derided the labours and the fancies of those who have en- deavoured to investigate thtir orij;inaI, and to direct the examiner to their pristine appropriation. The numerous writers who have treated on the subject of tlicse impressive relics, leave it involved ill a mysterious cloud, that imparts additional solemnity to the silent gloom in which the monunaents arc themselves enveloped. For a compendious statement of various surmises regarding the date of their erection, and their intended purpose, I refer the reader to the Beauties for Wiltshire;* and confine myself to ob- serving that the most judicious writers agree in referring both monuments to the Britons, although probably erected at periods widely dissimilar. Their amplitude of proportions, and superior dignity of t-haraeter, suggest the idea of their being intended as metropolitan places of assembly, f although the nature of the con- vocation is unknown, and lost, probably for ever, in the deep shades which have fallen over the more intricate and curious part* of the customs and manners of the ancieist inhaidtants of Ibis is- land. Rocking Stones, and anai.ogols tdevoaiena. — Id Corn- wall, Devonshire, Wales, and other parts of South Britain, abounding- in craggy rocks, and in the various rude but grand productions of nature incidental to a calcareous soil in the neigh- bourhood of the ocean, there are found many surprising works which appear to hesitate between nature and art, and are proba- bly indebted to both. Whilst investigating such districts, par- ticular care is necessary to restrain the imacination, that creative faculty • Beauties for Wilts, under the articles of Aveburv and Stoiiclicnge. + Altliough the j)opuIation of Britain is described as being divided into numerous tribes, or petty states, one form of religion prevailed amongst all, as an establisliment ; and it is believed that (ho ministers of (hat religion were all subject to one arch priest or Drui'! The priests appear, also, to have been the legal arbiters of the country. It seems fir from unlikely that the whole of the British nations might rasort, for fi;ial appeal, both in civil and religious cases, to one or more great iiuivcrsuJ courts. 76 INTRODUCTION. fiiciilty which "gives to airy nothing a local habitation and a name;" for nature, incumbered, as it would appear, with the tumultuary vestiges of some remote convulsion, often assumes fantastic and imposing shapes, whic!) an ardent mind, intent on the advancement of a favourite hypothesis, may readily shape into the delusive rcliques of an unknown idolatry. But, although there is reason to apprehend that some anti- quaries have been occasionally seduced into misconceptions, by the ardour with which they indulged in a chosen pursuit,* ills still evident that, in many instances, the curious eccentricities of nature were improved, and then rendered instruments of super- stition, by tlie ministers of a Ions forgotten religion. As there is not the slightest reason for believing that such works were undertaken eitlier by the Romans, Saxons, or Danes, they may be securely attributed to the Britons; but as the use of the Tool must have been adopted, it is evident that they were performed in the later and more degenerate days of Druidism, when the strictness cf the law was lost in an increase of merefricious blan- disliment and stratagem. The most important of these presumed reliques of Druidical superstition may he classed under the following appellations: The Logan, or Rocking stone ;\ by which term is to be understood * See some remarks on lliis subject in the Beauties for Cornwall, p. 4,53, 50^, &c. + Tiiese curious stones are to be seen in several parts of Britain. Ex- amples occur ill tiie Beauties for Cumberland, p. ISO; and for Cornwall, p'. 497—8. In Playlair's Illustrations of tlie Hultonian Theory, p. 39.5 — 7, are pre- sented some ingenious remarks, intended to shevv that the phenomenon of the Rockingstone is often, though possibly not .-always, merely the curious re- sult of a natural cause ; and that many of these presumed Druidical works are, in tact, " nothing else than stones, which have been subjected to the universal law of wasting: and decaj', in such peculiar circumsiances, as nearly to bring about an equilibrium of that stable kind, which when slightly dis- turbed, re-establishes itself." Allhouarh BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 77 understood a stone, generally of immense bulk and weight, placed on so small a centre, and in so exact an equilibrium, that it moves to a certain degree with the application of a very small power, as the touch of the hand ; but which could not he thrown down by any common force. Although these may, in some in- stances, have required little assistance from art, it appears that much labour has been frequently bestowed to render narrow the basis on which the Logan depends, and thereby to produce the effect.* The Rock-idol is the name bestowed by Dr. Borlase on seve- ral craggs of rock, which exiiibit such peculiar features of gran- deur and singularity, as to have been probably selected for super- stitious uses by the priests of the ancient Britons. Among the most curious of these maybe noticed the Cheese -Wring-, which is a natural combination of eight rude stones, rising one above another to the height of thirty -two feet, and having a very slen- der bearing between the third and fourth stones. On the top were two hollows, or basins, one of which remains. An en- graving of this curious pile is presented in the Beauties for Corn- wall. Dr. Borlase supposes artificial Rock-basins,f and various marks • Although ruanv rocking-stoiies maj, perhaps, be entiieiy ihe works of nature, there is little room for doubting but th.it art was employed in completing the effect of others. It may be nuticed that there are several instances in which the tool has evidently been employed on large masses of rock, as if for the purpose of producing the Logan, although the work is left incomplete. f By the term Rock-basin is understood the hollow indentations often found on the tops of rocks in Cornwall, and sometimes in other districts; and which are supposed to have been used by the Druids. In the Beauties for Cornwall, the editor of that portion of the work, noticing the excavations de- nominated Rock-Basins, at Carn-breh Hill, observes thai they "exist in such numbers, in all situations, as utterly to exclude the hand of man from the great mass; and, therefore, to make some natural, though unknown, process most probable in all." Vide, Beauties for Cornwall, p. 509. But, in the Beauties for Derbyshire, p. 500, a rock-basin is noticed, " which evidently appears to have been cut with a tool." 78 INTRODUCTJON. marks of superstitious labour, to be discoverable on many other curious knolls of rock ; but it is possible that the iudentation* taken for artificial traces of a mysterious mode of religious wor- fibip, are often merely the works of nature. That the deities of the Druids might be worshipped under the senildance of rocks (the emblems of firmness, durability, and protectioi) is, how- ever, quite probable ; as a similar superstition can be traced amongst many nations, and as a reverence for the supposed sanctity of certain rocks and stones lias been evinced, in a faint degree, by the Irish and M'^elsli in ages not very remote.* The same antiquarian writer describes another species of stu- pendous stone work, which he is disposed to consider as rock- deities of the Britons. These are termed, in Cornwall, Toll- men, from the Cornish words Toll, a hole, and Macn, a stone. They consist of " a large orbicular stone, supported l)j two stones, between which there is a passage "t The incumbent mass is of a prodigious size, and was probably placed on the subjacent rocks by some great natural convulsion, though the passage beneath may, perhaps, have been assisted by art, and the whole adopted for some use of priestcraft. I pass the more quickly over these supposed vestiges of a rude superstition, as it is quite impossible to ascertain, with any resemblance of precision, their destined use or appropriation. Not that the conjectures of ingenuity are wanting; but, in this in- stance, they impart little interest to the subject on which they are employed. The Rocking-stoiies mmj have been used in divi- nation, or in imposing on the multitude, by an indication of divine assent or repulsion ; and Rock-basins may have been appropri- ated to the preservation of lustral water; or to the reception ot the blood of victims; or to the retention of libations. But all these * For more exlendcd remarks on this subject, see Borlase's Antiq, of Corn- wall, p. 170. > Borl.isc's Antiquities of Cornwall. — See adesciiption of a celibrated and ▼ery curious Toilnien, in the Beauties for Cornwall, p. 453 — 4. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 79 Ihese vestiges are as open to the iinsatisfactoiy chimerae of fancy, as the hoar whicli frost spreads over vegetation, or the mimic-alps of an autumnal sky; since we are necessarily involved in the gloom of entire ignorance, respecting the particular forms and rituals of an unlettered superstition, of so very remote an existence. Cromlechs.* — The Cromlech is a. ruie monument, consist- ing of several hugs upright stones, wi.ich act as supporters to a stone placed nearly horizontally. The number of upright stones is very frequently three ; but by no means determinately so ; and is often not less tkan six. In a few instances the supporters are still more numerous. The stone forming the top, or cevering, is generally of a swelling form ; approaching to convexity, and is almost invariablj' placed in a position more or less shelving. Cromlechs are usually found on spots which are elevated by nature; and are sometimes raised onCarnedds, or hillocks of an artificial construction. Twe are occasionally united, or nearly iio; and several may be often seen in the close vicinity of each other, and near sepulchral barrows or carnedds. They, likewise occur in the midst, or on the edge, of circles of stones arranged by the hand of art. That these are chiefly, if not uniformly, monuments ©f the early Britons is scarcely to be disputed ;t and that they were connected with the rituals of the Druidical reli- gion would appear to be probable, from the frequency with which they occur in the neighbourhood of vestiges which can be ration- ally attributed oaly to the Druids. Considerable • Many of these curious monuments are noticed iu different volumes of the Beauties, and parliculaily in those for Cornwall, Devonshire, and Wales. A Cromlech in Cornwall forms the Vignette to the second volume of tht Beauties ; and one in Devonshire to the fourth volume. ^ Mr. Goush has advanced many arguments in suppert of a notion that the Cromlechs of Britain were of Danish workmanship ; but it is truly re- marked in the Beauties for Cornwall, p. 389 {note) that many of these monu- ments exist in the most hidden recesses of the Welsh mountains; diitricts which the Danes never penetrated. 80 INTRODUCTION. Considerable difference of opinion has prevailed, as to the pur- pose for which Cromlechs were designed. Dr. Borlase, and several other writers of much reputation, believe them to have been intended as sepulchres; and the former observes "that the supporters, as well as covering stone, are no more than the sug- gestion of the common universal sense of mankind; which was, first, on everj' side to fence and surround the dead body from the violences of weather, and from the rage of enemies; and, in the next place, h\ the grandeur of its construction to do honour to the memory of the dead. Our altar-tombs, at this day, arc hut a more diminutive aud regular Cromleh."* When found at the centre, or on t!ie border of, a sacred circus, the same writer supposes the Cromlech to have " formed the sepulchre of one of the chief priests, or dniids, who presided in thai district; or of some prince, a fiivouriteof that order." While Dr. Borlase is decided in believing these monuments to be sepulchral, he admits it as likely that they afterwards be- came the scenes of the "Parentalia, or where divine honours were paid, and sacrifices performed to the manes of the dead j" . but he contends that those rites must have been celebrated at some distance from the Cromlech, as that monument, from the want of sufficient size, and the inclined position of its upper stone, could not have been conveniently used for sacrificial fires. Mr. King and Mr. Rowlands agree in supposing that Crom- lechs, although, perhnps, often connected with the commemora- tion of the distiiiguislied dead, were not themselves intended for sepulchres; but rather, in such instances, for altars of oblation. In regard to the larger Cromlechs, of which several specimens are noticed in the " Beauties," Mr. King suggests a conjectural appropriation, which, if not convincing, is assuredly ingenious. From the conspicuous site on which they are usually placed, and from the readiness with which the flow of blood might be traced on a slab of stone, large and sloping as is the covering stone of thes* ♦ Amiq ot Cornuull, p. 228, BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 81 these Cromlechs, he supposes that they were the altars on which hiimaa victims were sacrificed, in dreadful attempts at divina- tion. However chimerical such an appropriation of the larger Crom- lechs may be deemed by some readers, there appear fair grounds for supposing that this species of monument, in general, was in- tended for sacrificial, ratiier than for sepulchral purposes ; and that the Cromlech was strictly an altar.* From the nature of its construction, unless very great constituent portions liave been removed from every known Cromlech throughout the kingdom, it could not afford, within its chest-like interior, protection for the deceased human body, either from the insults of an enemy or the inclemency of the weather. The cavity formed by the up- right and incumbent stones is, likewise, often dissimilar in shape; and, in the instance of the Cromlech termed Kitt's Cotty House, in Kent, is divided, by the position of the middle-upright, into the resemblance of two cells, but neither of them sufficiently large to receive the body of a man at full length. On the other hand, the interior of a well known Cromlech near Dyffrin House, in Glamorganshire, is not less than seventeen feet in length, and thirteen feet in width. f While the interior is thus unsuited to the purpose of secure sepulture, I must think that the incumbent slab almost declares its object, and is precisely adapted to the solemnization of animal siicrifice. But that Cromlechs were frequently, though perhaps not uni- formly, connected with commemorations in honour of the dead, appears highly probable, from their so frequently occurring in the immediate neighbourhood of Barrows, or Cairns, evidently G funereal ; * On a subject entirely open to the exercise of conjecture, tlie remarks of Tradition may not be unworthy of notice. — A Cronilecli in tlie midst of a circle of stones, in the Isle of Arran (Scotland) is asserted, by the thinly spread and stationary inhabitants of that lonely district, to have been tiie place " on which the ancient inhabitants burnt their sacrifices in the time of the heathens," See Martin's Description of the Western fsles, p. 220. + Bvauties for South Wales, p. C6-i. 82 INTRODUCTION. funereal; or iti some irislaiicts forming, indeed, the apex of such tumuli; and tiie slantinfj position in wliicli the covering sloue, witii very few exceptions, is systematically placed, would appear to he well calculated for tlif- slaughter of aniuials whose stream- ing Mood was sacrificed to the shade of the deceased chieftain, priest, or warrior. Beneath, or in the close neighbourhood of some few Cromlechs, hones have been discovered; but this does not appear to indicate decidedly that even such Cromlechs were raised as funeral monumenls; since we may readily believe it likely that pious hands would place the remains of the priest, or of the earnest devotee, near the altar of his faith and religious rituals. Upright Stones, single or NUMEnotJS, but not cir- cular. — In many parts of England and Wales are found, in an erect position, very massy and high stones, either singly or two or three together; and, from their unhewn rudeness and solid cha- racter, together with the absence of all tradition concerning them, many of these are supposed to have been raised by the ancient Britons. The custom of commemorating events of distinguished importance by similar natural pillars, is ascertained to have ex- isted in the very first ages of society ; and is so simple and ob- vious a mode of celebration, that we may readily believe it to have been practised by the same early Britons who raised the Carnedd to the memory of the dead, and worshipped the deity in the midst of a stony circle. An instance of the single stone, probably of British erection, and as likely to be commemorative of some important occurrence, may he noticed at Rudston, in the East Riding of Yorkshire. This pillar is not less than twenty-four feet in height, five feet ten inches in breadth, and two feet three inches in thickness. Three stones, probably erected by the Britons on a similar occasion, occur atTnlech, in Monmoullishire,* and may be adduced asaspecimen of * 'these stones are noticed in the Beauties for Monmoulliiliire, p. is6 — 7. Tlie BKiTISH ANTIQUITIES. 83 of the monument consisting of several pillars. These are of un- equal height, the tallest being 15 feet above the ground ; and they stand too nearly in a right line to have formed part of a circle used for religious purposes. But, although not constituting portions of a temple, there is reason for believing that large erect stones, placed artificially iu the ground, may have been regarded with religious reverence by the ancient Britons, and may, indeed, have been worshipped by them, as representatives of their fanciful gods. A similar species of idolatry is known to have prevailed in the earliest ages of mankind ;* and a superstitious regard for these rude monuments (the probable relique of idolatrous veneratio-i) js ascertained to have existed amongst the inhabitants of Britain, even in the seventh century. f It is, likewise, probable that single stones were often erected as memorials of civil contracts; but the investigator may be some- times misled if he hastily attribute such erections to a solemn purpose, whether religious or civil, as many of the ponderous stones often seen on heaths, in fields, or by the road side, were, possibly, placed as mere boundary marks ; and, perhaps, in ages long subsequent to tliose now under discussion. Barrows ; Cairns; and Funeral Reliques of the An- cient Britons. — The funeral monuments of the earliest ages of society, are calculated, by their simplicity of construction, to survive the sculptured stone, and engraved brass, of periods more G 2 refined. The editor of that part of the Beauties describes the three stones as being pro- bably " set up as sepulchral inetuorials, or to designate a place of Druidical worship." ' See Antiq. of Cornwall, p. 162; and MonaAntiqua, p. 5'i. + Borlase's Antiquities, See. p. 162 — 163. It is believed that the early Christian missionaries often compounded with the prejudices of the Pagan Britons. Unable to dissuade them from viewing these shapeless, ponderous, stones as objects demanding reverence, the Christian ministers embellished the rude emblems of divinity with tlie figure of the cress, and thus piously divertsd the adoration of the heathen into a more sacred channel. S4 INTRODUCTION. refined. Tlicse wg know lo have consisted, amongst many na- tions, of heaps of stones, or earlh, raised over the body of the deceased ; and such we find, from unequivocal testimony, to have been the practice with the ancient Britons. On many of the downs, the moors, and other waste lands of Britain, hiliierlo deemed repulsive to the labours of the ai^ricul- turalist, are still existing barrows, or tumuli, which sometimes meet the eye in melancholy solitude, but whicli, in other districts, are piled around in an emphalical profusion, and impart to the surface a wavy roughness, fraught with the truly impressive story of days long past, and otherwise beyond the reach of record. — Beneath these rude h.eaps lie buried the ancient inhabitants of the island ! The tumuli, or barrows, found in England and Wales* vary niucli in shape and size, as well as in situation. The greatest variety is, perhaps, to be seen in the neigiibourhood of Stone- henge; and Sir R. Colt Iloare f describes the peculiarities of the most prominent, and divides them into classes, in the fol- lowing manner. The Long Barrows " differ considerably in their structure as well as dimeufeions ; some of them resemble an egg, cut in two length wajs, and the convex side placed uppermost; some are almost of a triangnlar form; whilst others are thrown up in a long ridge, of a nearly equal breadth at each end; but we find, more generally, one end of these harrows broader than the other, and that broad end pointing towards the east : we also more fre- quently find them placed on elevated situations, and standing singly; tliongh in some groups is seen one long barrow intro- duced * These luiniili are noticed in many parts of tlie Beauties. Some of the most curious occur ill tlie volumes for Cornwall; Derbyshire; Dorsetshire; Hampsliire; Lincohishire ; Kent; and Wiltshire. Cairns, or Carnedds, are I'requently described in the Heautios tor Northmiiberland, imd lor Wales. + Hist, of Ancient Wilts. Part I. Iniroduttion. In the same place are presented engravings of tlie most curious varieties ot funeral tumuli, existinj iu the above ncishbourhood. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 85 diiced amongst the others." The contents of this description of barrow, attest it to be of the highest antiquity amongst those re- maining^ in Britain. The Tumulus which appears to be most frequently found is termed, by Sir R. Iloare, the Boivl Barroic, from its obtuse rotundity of form ; and is sometimes surrounded by a slight ditch. The Bell Barroiv, " from its elegance of form seems to have been a refinement on the Bowl barrow." It abounds in the neighbourhood of Stonehenge. The Druid Barrow (so named by Dr. Slukeley, and divided into two classes by Sir R. Hoarc) was supposed, by the former •writer, to have belon_i:ed to the ministers of religion amongst the early Britisii ; but Sir Richard has " strong reason for supposing that these tumuli were appropriated to the female tribes. The outward vallum, with the ditch within, is most beautifully mould- ed : in the area we sometimes see one, two, or three mounds, which, in most instances, have been found to contain diminutive articles, such as small cups," kc. The Pond Barroiv presents a curious and inexplicable variety. It differs entirely from the others, and resembles an excavation made for a pond, being circular and surrounded by a vallum, but having no protuberance within the area, which is perfectly level. Several of this species of barrow have been dug into, but neither sepulchral remains, nor any other indication of the purpose for ■which they were designed, has yet bLtn discovered. The Ticm Barroio is by no means of common occurrence, and contains, as is denoted by its name, two tumuli inclosed within the same circle. We may suppose that two persons closely united by inclination, or by ties of blood, were here interred. The small Conic Barrow is seen in many parts of the island; and it is observed Mr. Douglas, in iiis elaborate work, intituled Nenia Britannica, " that these tumuli are gencral-ly found on bar- ren ground, as commons and moors. Wlien discovered on culti- vated land, their cones, or congeries, have been levelled by ti!- G 3 lagej I 86 INTRODUCTION. lage; and it is only by a casual discovery with the plough, that the contents of such interments liave been found."* These bar- rows spldom exceed 33 feet in diameter, and are raised of earth. They are generally surrounded with a narrow trench. The cist in which the body was deposited is of an unequal depth, de- pending, probably, on the dignity of the deceased, and the sump- tuousncss of his funeral. The Broad Barrow resembles, in a great degree, the Bowl Barrow, but is considerably broader and flatter at the top. Although the above classification of barrows, and description of their shape, are chiefly founded on observations raade in one part of England, it appears that they present a satisfactory com- pendium of those most usually discovered througliout the whole of England and Wales. The material is generally earth alone ; earth mixed with stones; or stones only, heaped together with- out any other art than that necessary to impart a decided charac- ter to the shape of the tumulus. Instances of this latter kind often occur in Northumberland, and in Wales. It may be de- sirable to remind the reader that tumuli, thus composed of loose stones, are termed Cairns, or Carncdds, in contradistinction from such earthy mounds as are denominated Barrows. In point of size, these funeral heaps are as various as in shape. The largest, which often stand alone in solitary grandeur, but are sometimes seen towering in rude majesty over a far-spread group, are of stately proportions, and must have been raised at a very great cost of labour. Of this class the prodigious elevation termed Silhuri/ Hill may be adduced as a specimen, which is of the following dimensions: 560 feet in diameter at the base; 170 feet in perpendicular height; and 105 feet in diameter, at the top.f The smallest are not more than 13 feet in diame- ter i In * Neiiia Biitannica, p. 1 — 2. + licaijtics (or Wills, p. 71t». and Munimenta Antiqua, Vol I. article Sil- fcury Hill. X Neiiia Britannica, p. 1. BRITISH ANTIOUITIES. 87 In regard to the nation by which the great majority of these tutnuli were formeil, it is observed by Mr. King, that "there is very great reason to believe that almost all the Barrows and Cairns we have in this island are British ; and that even those which were heaped up in Roman times, and where Roman in- signia have been found, were tiie sepultures not of Romans, but of British officers, or chieftains, in Roman service."* Since the period at which this opinion was delivered, various fresh data have occurred, from the careful industry with which numerous barrows have been opened in several districts, but par- ticularly in Wiltshire; and the result of each investigation tends towards its establishment for correctness. It must, however, be remarked that in many instances a subsequent deposit occurs, which produces vestigia of much later times, and is sometimes mistaken for the original interment. It is also evident, as is ob- served by Mr. Whitaker,t that the custom of raising barrows over the deceased, survived the introduction of Christianity, That it continued among many of the Britons after the departure of the Romans is also unquestionable ; and, perhaps, it was not en- tirely relinquished before the middle of the eighth century, at which time Cuthbert, Arciibishop of Cunlerbury, obtained leave to make cemeteries within cities.j The small eartliy mound still heaped over the remains of those who had trodden a hum- ble path in life, is evidently a diminutive representative of the ancient barrow. The burial places of the earliest Britons form the leading sub- ject of the present enquiry. That these have been discovered in many parts of the island is evinced by the rude character, and peculiar construction, of many implements found in the vicinity G 4 of * Miinimcnta Antiqua, Vol. I. |). 2(17. + History of Wancliester, Vol. II. p. 140. X Some remarks concerning; the period ;>i whicli cemeteries were probably first annexed to places of Christian worship, are presented in the section wliich treats of AngloSa.xon mode? of burial. 88 INTRODUCTION. oftlie bones, crashes. It is higlily probable that the greater number of the barrows in Wiltshire are raised over the remains of the early Celtic inhabitants of the island; but no industry of research has enabled any enquirer to ascribe distinct ranges of tumuli, in any county, to a particular tribe, or to a precise his- torical era. It is observed by Mr. Whitaker, that "the mode of interment among the primitive Britons, and the primitive Gauls, was either by consigning the remains entire and undefaced to the ground, or by previously reducing them into ashes. The former is un- doubtedly tlie most natural and obvious, and must, therefore, have been the original form of sepulture in the world. The lat- ter is evidently a refinement upon the other, introduced at first, in all probability, to prevent any accidental indignities, or to preclude any deliberate outrages upon the venerable remains of the dead."* It is satisfactorily proved, by investigations of tumuli in vari- ous parts of this island, that the above statement is correct, in regard to the customs prevailing among the Britons; and, on this subject, the purpose of information will be best answered by an abridged extract of Sir R. Colt Hoare's History of ancient Will- shire: " From the researches made in our British tumuli we have every reason to suppose that tiie two ceremonies of burying the body entire, and of reducing it to ashes by fire, prevailed at the same time. In each of these ceremonies we distinguish a variety in the particular mode adopted. In the first we have frequently found the body deposited within a cist, with the legs and knees drawn up, and the head placed towards the north. This I con- ceive to be the most ancient form of burial. " The second mode of burying the body entire, is proved to be of a much later period, by the articles deposited with the human remains. In this case we find the bodies extended atjull length, the • History of Mancheiter, Vol. II. p. 139. BRITISTI ANTIQUITIES. 89 the heads placed at random, in a variety of directions, and in- struments of iron accompanying them. " Two modes of cremation seem also to have been adopted ; at first the body was burnt, the aslies and bones collected, and deposited on the floor of the barrow, or in a cist excavated in the native chalk. This, being the most simple, was, probably, the most primitive custom practised by tlie ancient Britons. The funeral nrn in which the ashes of the dead were secured, was the refinement of a later a.;e. The bones when burnt were collected and placed within the urn, which was deposited, with its mouth downwards, in a cist cut in the chalk. Sometimes we have found them with their mouth upwards ;. but these instances are not very common : we have slso frequently found remains of the linen cloth, which enveloped the bones, and a little brass pia which secured them. ♦' Of these ditftrent modes of interment I am of opinion that the one of burying the body entire, with the legs gathered up, was the most ancient ; that the custom of cremation succeeded, and prevailed with the former ; and that the mode of burying the body entire, and extended at full length, was of the latest adoption."* The barrows of England and Wales exhibit, at the interior, a considerable dissimilarity of construction, as will be supposed likely from their outward variety of character, from the different tribes to which they belonged, and from the different ages in which they were constructed, even when decidedly Britisii, and probably anterior to the Roman invasion. Some barrows of large dimensions are described as possessing a gallery, or passage, formed of large stones, which leads to a Kistvaen, or to several Kistvaens, or small roofed places of sepulture. As a specimen of this description of tumulus, may be noticed the barrow ienncd Fairy's Toote, at no great distance from Bath. f But • ITistorj of Ancient Wilts. Intr»d action, p. 24. + Vide King's Munimenta Antiqua, Vol. I. p. i".'3-'i94; and Gent'*; Wag. Vol. LIX. p. 39:. 90 INTRODUCTION. But tlie interior of tiie greater niimher is arranged with more simplicity. In somtj few instances the earth, or material of which the tumulus is formed, is found in a mass, incumbent on the fune- ral deposit; but more frequently the remains of the deceased ■were placed in a Kistvaen, or chest, composed of several large slabs of stone, set ujiright, and protected at the top by a larger slab placed horizontally; or merely in a Cist, by wliich term may be understood an excaTatiou cut in the soil, or chalk, on which the tumulus is raised. Subsequent interments are fre- quently discovered, and often bear evident marks of having taken place at a period not very distant from the first deposit. Thus, many tumnli acted, probably, as family places of burial. The skeleton of the ancient Briton, or his inurned ashes, are sometimes found without any article of accompaniment : but there usually are discovered numerous memorials of t!ie simplicity of manners, and superstitious fancies, which prevailed among those who performed his funeral rites. Mr. Whilaker observes, '* that a just, but wildly devious, be- lief in the immortality of tlie soul induced the Gauls and Britons to bury many particulars with the body, which the deceased re- gav(h;(l in his life;"* and tlie truth of this remark is evinced by the disclosure of the sepulchral remains of the latter people. We here find the military arms of the deceased, sometimes half con- sumed by the flames of llie funeral pile; the horn of the stag, or the tusk of the boar, emblems of his success in the cliace; the bones of his horse, his dog, and those of other animals favoured by him in his life, or deemed worthy sacrilices to his shade. The Vrvs discovered in the contiguity of the remains of the ancient Britons appear, from their rudeness of form, to have been made before tlie use of the turner's lathe was known, and are divided by Sir R. C. Hoare info three classes :t — The Large Vni, in which t'le bones of the deceased when burned were de- posited. * History of Maiicliester, Vol. IT. p. 141 — 'i. + Introduclion to History of Ancient Wilt-i. p. 25. BRITISH ANTIOUITIES. 91 posited. A second kind, (iifFercnt from the above, both in shape and dfciiiyu, which are most frequently found with skeletons, and placed at the head or feet. It is observed by Sir Richard Hoare, that " a very ancient custom prevailed,- and even still is practised amongst savage nations, of depositing articles of food with the dead ;" and, as he thinks that the Britons very pro- bably destined these vases for the same purpose, he denominates them Drinking Cups. " They are always neatly ornamented with varied patterns, and hold about a quart in measure." T/ie third species of vase is of smaller proportions, and is often fan- tastic in its shape and ornaments. These latter vessels are fic- quently perforated on the sides; and the investigator of the Wilt- shire tumuii is inclined to suppose tliat " they were rilled with balsams and precious oi.'itments, and suspended over the funeral pile." Amongst tlie most curious articles, after the above enumera- tion, may be noticed lance-heads and daggers of brass; stone celts,* in great abundance; arrow-heads, of stone, of flint, and of bone; various personal ornaments, of pure gold, of coloured stone, and of bone ; beads of amber, of jet, of glass, and horn; brass pins ; and the adder-sloue, or anguinum, to which it is said the Druids attached a great superstitious value. Besides • The reader raaj' be reminded that the article which antiquaries gene- rally attribute to the Celta?, and therefoie term a CeZt (for want of a more specific appellation) is an instrument of a wedge-like form, usually of stone, or of brass, or copper. Although anticjuaries agree as to the name, they differ much concerning the purpose for which these instruments were proba- bly designed. Some suppose them to bene other than a s()ecies ofchissel; others think that they were used as sacrificial implements, or as a,Ne-hcads fnr more homely purposes ; while a third party believes them to have ioriiied the blade of the British battle-axe. There are engravings of Celts in several of our county histories ; and a plate, representing a considerable variety of spe- cimens, is inserted in Cough's edition of Camden's Britannia (Edit. 1806.) It is understood that Mr. Britton has collected materials for a dissertation on these and other relics of British antiquity, and proposes to publish a vohim* on the subject, introductory to his work intituled Aroliiteetnral Antiquities. 92 INTRODUCTION. Besides Ihe tumuli thus 5ir>proprialed to the inhumation of in- dividuals, or of distinct fainiiics, it may be observed, in this place, that it has been frequent) in most a^es, for a heap of earth lo be raised over the promiscuous remains of the less erai- went amont^ tliose wlio perish on the field of battle.* These Battle Barrows are easily distinguished from undoubted British tumuli, by the vast number of bones which they con- tain. BRITAIN SUBJECT TO THE ROMANS. A new era in the history of Britain commences at the date of the Roman invasion of the island. Scenes of bloodshed, truly lamentable as they rchite to the struggles between brave inde- pendent tribes, and a foreign enemy stimulated to conquest by ambition alone, usher to notice this period of history ; but the achievements of the sword are so quickly followed by the pro- gress of those arts which civilize mankind and dignify human ex- istence, that we are tempted to forget tlie penalties accruing from subjugation, aud to view, in the success of the invader, only the progressive triumph of refinement over degrading rude- ness. I conduct with alacrity the reader to a brief examination of this Historical Era; and, as a necessary subject of preliminary discussion, I present a succinct account of the military opera- lions of the Romans in this country, from the date of the first invasion under Caesar, to the period at which, in a military capa- city, they finally quitted Britain. Julias Caesar, who had long prosecuted a war in Gaul for the extension of the Roman empire, directed his ambitious views to- wards * This custom has descended even to the times of our fathers ; three 6a)'- mujs were raised over the remains of the slain on tlic field of Culluden, to 'atcly as the year 17^6. TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMAN'S INT BRITAIN. 93 wards the neighbouring island of Britain, even whilst his en- tire success in Gaul was uncertain. He erteeled his first landing:, according to the calculation of Dr. Haliey, on the 26th of August, in the year 55 before the coininenceraent of the Chris- tian Era. Without obtaining any important advantage, he quit- ted the island after a stay of little more than three weeks ; hast- ened, as himself insinuates, by an apprehension of the quick, ap- proach of winter. Ih the spring of the succeeding year (A. A. C. 54.) Caesar, who had been making great preparations in Gaul for such an undertaking during the winter, again invaded Britain, and with a formidable power. His army consisted of five legions of infan- try, and two thousand cavalry; and was transported in a fleet of more than eight hundred shijis. The Britons had before ineffec- tually struggled to prevent his landing; but they now waited his approach on some riying ground, at the di&tauce of several miles from the coast, and endeavoured to profit by the natural strength of the country, and their knowledge of its recesses. They had prepared for internal defence with vigour and discretion, having placed the sole conduct of the war in the hands of an individual prince, Cassivellaunus, or Cassibellmus. This general directed the efforts of the Britons with admira- ble skill, and his army on several occasions displayed great valour; but a want of lasting unanimity amongst the confede- rated States, rendered unavailing the wisdom of the chief and the courage of the soldier. The capital of CassivcUaunus fell a prey to the enemy ; and this brave prince was under the neces- sity of suing for peace, and of consenting that Britain should pay a yearly tribute to the Romans, and should deliver hostages, as pledges of good fiiith. Thus ended CseSar's second campaign in Britain, during which he did not penetrate farther into the interior of tlie countrj than Verolam, the capital of Cassiveliaunus. He re-embarked for Gaul in the latter part of the month of September, in the same year in which he entered the island; and it is evident that he made Ot INTRODUCTION'. made no greater a progress towards vlie conquest of Britain, than ♦;onsisled in bloodslied and ravage amongst a few of its most ex- posed states, as lie raised no fort, nor left any military force to exact that obedience, which would appear to be inferred from the obligation of paying tribute, into which a part had entered in the name of the whole.* When relieved from the second hostile visit of Julius Ciesar, Britain remained free from invasion for the term of ninety -seveu years. During this period the ishmd continued nominally tribu- tary to Rome, and an occasional interchaniix of friendly circum- stances appears to have existed between the two countries. But the Romans, in their pride of empire, looked with repugnance on an intercourse with any people who were not the slaves of their authority. They often threatened hostility, for the pur- pose of subjugation; and, in the year of the Christian Era 43, they commenced a war, destined to produce events highly curious and important in the British annals. lu this year, Aldus Plaulius, by command of the Emperor Clandius, led from Gaul into Britain an army which consisted of four • A new, and very ingenious, view of the political arts practised by Caesar, in regard to his invasion of Britain, is presented in the history of Hertford- shire, under the article of '• Karly Inhabitants." It is there observed that Cjesar, " having conquered the wliole of tl)e Belgic tribes of Gaul, was pro- bably glad of so favourable an excuse as that of proiecliiig the Celtic nations against the Belgffi of Britain, to extend his doniiuions over a new world, though he condescends, himself, to give a better reason, lis. that of punish- ing ihe Britons (meaning, evidei;tly, the Belgic Britons) for the assistance they had sent his enemies on the continent, who, were, indeed, their relations and countrynien. And this explains, at the same time, the alliance which the Celts, on their side, were so ready to make with him acainst tije common enejuy." In anotl.er page of the same work, it is observed that " tl.e object of the invasion is plainly proved, by the slrong circumstance of the Ceh/c natiou3 alme (the Iccni Magni, the Segontiaci, the Ancalites, the Bibroti, and the Cassii) who inhabited the country tlic most open to the irruptions of the Belgaj, immediately seuding embaisadors to Ctesar." TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRTTAIN. 9<^ four legions, wilh tlieir auxiliaries and cavalry. Vespa'siaii (after- wards Emperor) was appointed second in command ; and in tliis situation gave the first proof of his extraordinarj' talents. If we may credit Suetonius, he fought thirty battles, in all of which he was victorious, and took more than twenty towns. The Britons, divided by faction, and, perhaps, not sufficiently aware of the serious intention of the enemy, failed to take suit- able measures for the defence of their coast. But Caractacus and Togodumnus, the sons of the deceased King; Cunobeline, em- bodied their respective subjects, and opposed the Romans in several battles. They sustained defeat, and Togodumnus was slain ; but the Britons still remained in arms, and ottered no pro- posals of peace or submission. Tlie Emperor Claudius soon after arrived in Britain, and took the command o*' the army. He stayed for a short term only, but received the submissions of several princes, and appointed /^m/m*- Plautius governor of the new province. Plautius is reported to have conducted the whole of the war wilh much success; but his victories appear to have produced little permanent benefit to the design of the invaders. Ostorius Scapula was named governor of the Roman pro- vince in Britain, in the year oO. When ho arrived at his com- mand, it appears that the more patriotic of the Britons were so far from a state of terror and retreat, that they were engai;ed in committing acts (f devastation on the nations which had formed ulliaiices with the Romans. He commenced his administration with equal bravery and policy. He defeated the predatory Bri- tons with considerable slaughter; and, as a mean of protecting the province from future incursions, he constructed a c'lain of forts along the northern border of the province, wiiich appears to have been then formed by the rivers Severn, Upper (or Warwick- shire) Avon,* and Nen, or Nyne. But an additional measure of precaution * III tLe passage of Tacitus, wLicb forms the authoriiy for this historical as- seilioa. 90 INTRODUCTION. precaution adopted by Ostorius, that of ordering the inhabitants of every suspected district to surrender their arms, led to a re- volt; during which the Iceni, assisted by some neighbouring na- tions, hazarded a battle, and wercoverllirown.* The government of Ostorius was of short duration, but prolific of mesnorable events. The Silures, under the conduct of the renowned Caractacus, made a desperate struggle for the preser- vation of their liberty, in the year il. At this time was fought that celebrated battle in which Caractacus svas ullcrly delealed. He retired for shelter to the court of Carlismandua, Queen of the Biigantes, by wiiom he was bttrayed to the Conqueror. His native majesty of demeanour, when afterwards exposed at Rome, as a captive, in chains, and preceded by his enslaved family, has often employed the efforts of the pen and pencil. Ostorius Scapula died in Britain, in the year 52; and Clau- dius appointed Aulus Didlus as his successor in the government of sertion, the rivers noticed in connection with the line of forts drawn by Os- torius, are the Antona and the Severn. Mr. Whitaiier (Hist, of Manchester, Vol. II. p. 2.59 and vott) advances strong reasons for supposing that the river now termed the Upper Avon is the Antona of Tacitus. * The suggestions towards a history of Roman and British politics, in the early stages of the Roman invasion of tliis island, are thus continued in the erudite work, of which 1 have ventured (p. 94 note,) to give a previous short extract. " The Celts, whose ejes had been shut to the interested plans of their Roman allies, had assisted Vespasian actively in the reduction of the Belgic power in the west; but began to be alarmed when the3' saw Ostorius, under the pretence of defending ihcra against any farther encroachment of that people, erecting posts in their own territories. These, at the commence- ment, the3' regarded, perhaps, only as detached works ; but they were awakened to their own danger when tliey saw, by the continuation of the line of forts from the mouth of the Nen towards the banks of the Severn, how com- pletely the two great tribes of the Iccni would be divided from each other, and how, by the intersection ofSaitways, the RyknieUl, the Fosse, the Wat- ling, and ihe Ermin Streets, their artful enemies had cut off all connection between the natives of the norlliern and those of the southern part of the island. The Iceni, therefore, flew to arnns." Hist, oi Hertfordshire. Arti- cle " Early Inhabitants." TRANSACTIONS OV THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. 97 of the British province. The Silures, notwithstanding the loss they had sustained, continued to oppose the Romans with iin- daunted bravery ; and they now gained for a leader Venushis, "who had married the infamous Cartismandua. This woman was alike faithless to every trust. Her breach of fidelity towards Ler husband, which was evinced in the most open manner, led to a division of family interest and a civil war. The Romans fomented the quarrel, and lent aid to the queen ; but not any events of great historical importance occurred in the progress of this war. Didius continued Propraetor during the short remainder of the reign of Claudius, and for the first three years of Nero, his successor in the empire. In regard to the chief military operations of his government, he appears to have found sufficient employment in endeavours to restrain the incursions of the enemy. Veranius succeeded Aulus Didius, but died in loss than one year after his arrival, without performing any action worthy of record. Suetonius Paulinus, one of the most celebrated generals of that age, was then appointed to the government. Encouraged by some victories which he obtained over different tribes, he in- vaded, in the year 61, the Isle of Anglesey, a district rendered sacred, in the opinion of the Britons, by the residence of the Archdruid, and which afforded an asylum to the fugitive enemies of the Roman government. The circumstances attending his triumph over the army which opposed him in Anglesey, are stated in that part of the " Beauties" whicii treats of North Wales.* We tliere find, [and the assertion is supported by the authority of Tacitus,] that, by order of Suetonius, the sacred groves were cut down, the altars demolished, and many of the Druids were burned in their own fires. While Suetonius was engaged in this conquest, an important war broke out on the continent of Britain. Prasutagus, King of H the • Beauties for Nortli Wales, p. 143— li*, apud Tacit Anna!. i)B ' INTRODUCTION the Iceni, lately deceased, had adopted the narrow policy of en- deavouring to secure the safety of liis own family and kingdom, in neglect of liic interests of the common cause. In pursuit of this object, he named, in his last will, the emperor as his joint- heir with his own two daiijii^hters. The Romans, who appear to liave largely partaken at this period of the sanguinary and licen- tious character of their emperor, Nero, committed the most cruel outrages in consequence of tliis hequest. The Iceni re- paired to arms, under the conduct of Boadicia, widow of Prasu- tagus ; and were joined hy the Triuobantes, and some other jrtalcs, who were almost equally aggrieved by the tyranny of the Roman olficcrs and soldiers. In the absence of Suetonius, the allied nations destroyed tlie settlement of Camulodunum; and, shortly after, encountered and defeated the ninth legion. Oil receiving intelligence of this formidable revolt, Suetonius march- ed his army to London, which city, though not lionoured with the title of a colony, was populous and wealthy. He shortly, however, quitted this place, and the Britons entering it, under tlie command of Boadicia, put such of the inhabitants as remain- ed to the sword. Verularaium (St. Albans) afterwards expe- rienced the same dreadful visitation ; and the Brilish army, greatly increased in numbers, and flushed with success, sought the Romans, with a determijiation to try the issue of a contest in the open field. At this period, A. D. fc)l, was fought the battle so greatly distinguished in the annals of Britain for the heroic con- duct of Boadicia, who, finding that the tumultuary valour of her numerous army was not able to cope with the military skill of the legions, preferred death to slavery, and put an end to her miseries by poison. Though much weakened by the defeat which Ihey sustained i;ndcr Boadicia, the Britons still remained inarms; and, about tlie end of thisyrar, or in Iho early part of llie year 62, Sueto- nius was finally recalled. Between the dale of his recal and the c-onimcncemcnl of the reign of the Enipt.ror Vespasian, the suc- rtssi-, « g'^vornors of liritain were named Pctronius Turinlimus ; Trebi'llius TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. 99 Trebellius Maximus ; and Vectius Bo/anus. Each was inac- tive; and this want of enterprise must be chiefly attributed to the distracted state of politics at Rome. The comparative tranquillity of the Britons terminated soon after the accession of Vespasian to the imperial throne. Peti- lius Cerealis was the first governor appointed by this Emperor; and, in the year. 72, or 73, the Romans under his command made war upon the numerous and powerful tribe of the Britj;aii- tes, which tliey subdued, after several sanguinary battles. Julius l^rontinus, who succeeded to the government in tlie year 75, carried the Roman arms against tlie Silures; an enemy difficult of conquest, front the situation of their country, and from their native valour and love of liberty. This brave nation which had often been foremost in opposing the invader, was at length compelled by Froiitinus to submit to the power of Rome. A bright era now occurs in the annals of the Roman connec- tion with Britain. The sword had hitherto been used as the un- disguised instrument of ambition and avarice. A great general and wise politician arises at this period, and permanently secures the various triumphs of his arms, by introducing the arts of polished life to the usage of the Britons, and by teaching them to forget the opprobium of subjugation while emulous of imi- tating the manuers of their conquerors. This was Julius Agri- cola, personally felicitous in having his actions recorded by Tacitus, one of the most eloquent historians of antiquity j famous in adding ii large part of Britain to the map of the empire; and glorious in the clemency of his administration. Agricola entered upon the government of Britain, late in the summer of the year 78. He found the troops retired into quar- ters; for, up to this period, the war had been prosecuted in fair weather only, and the winter passed in pleasures unconnected ¥?ith the great object of the invaders. But Agricola perceived the necessity of unremitting efforts against nations which did pot fail to recover speedily from defeat; and he immediately drew together a chosen part of his army, and penetrated the country H 2 of 100 INTRODUCTION. of the Ordovices, who had recently manifested" a hostile spirit. On these people he inflicted a severe and admonitory vengeance; and then proceeded to secure the victory formerly obtained by -Suetonius in the Isle of Mona (Anglesey.) As he was not pro- vided with barks, he selected the lighter divisions of the auxili- aries, and caused them to swim over the narrowest part of the Channel. The Britons, confounded by the unexpected bold- ness of this measure, surrendered the island without resist- ance. In the months of deep winter which succeeded the above mili- tary operations, this able commander was still labouring at the aim of conquest, by endeavours to produce a sympathy of taste and habit between the tributary and their invaders. On the same system he acted, invariably, during the whole of his govern- ment; thus forming, by the introduction of Roman manners and arts, an epoch more important in the annals of the invasion, than any nominal extension of empire produced by the mere achievements of the sword. In the ensuing campaign, A. D. 79, Agricola conducted the Roman arms northward, and reduced several British nations to obedience. The names of these tribes are not mentioned by Tacitus, the historian on whose authority this part of history de- pends ; but it is observed by Mr. Whitaker, " tliat the only Bri- tons wlio now remained unconquered by the Romans, within the present kingdom of England, were such of the Cariiabii as in- habited Cheshire ; the Sistuntii ; theVolantii; and a part of the Gadeni and Ottadini, beyond both. These, therefore, the three first of tliese at least, were the nations which Agricola attacked in his second campaign, and the names of which his historian unaccountably suppresses."* — To secure these conquests, h« built a number of fortresses, which are supposed to have stood on, or near, the tract whore Hadrian's rampart, and the Avail of Severus. ♦ Hist, of Manc!)csler, Vol. I, i>, 40. TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN DRITAIX. 101 Severus, were afterwards erecled ; namely, from Solway Firlh to the rivtr Tyne. Agricola made five other campaigns in Britain ; but as these were directed against the Caledonians, an examination of them is not essential to the present work. It may, however, he ob- served that although he obtained several victories over that hardy people, he was unable to effect their entire conquest. For the security of such encroachments as he was enabled to make on their country, he advanced his line of fortilications still farther north, and formed a chain of forts across the narrow neck of land which separates the Firths of Forth and Clyde. In his two last Caledonian expeditions he was attended by his fleet, which now for the first time, sailed completely round Britain; — a voyage of discovery which, perhaps, produced as much subject of conver- sation and wonder, as the circumnavigation of the globe at a more recent period. Agricola was recalled from Britain in the year 85. We havr seen that he considerably extended the geographical bounds of the empire; and, by tiie mildness and wisdom of his government, he laid the foundation of a permanent obedience to the Roman sway in the south of Britain, now termed ENGLAND. From the time of his administration, is to be dated a great alteralion in the manners of Ihe inhabitants of this district. Rnma!i learning, customs, and fashions met with favour among the conquered ; and the adoption of these produced a sociability of intercourse, and a growing unity of interests. While Agricola held command in Britain, three successive emperors filled the throne of Rome; Vespasian; Titus; and Domitian. lie was succeeded in the government of the British province by Sal/ustius LucuIIus, of whom little is said, but that he invented a lance of a new form, and that he was put to death, by the tyrant Domitian, for be- stowing on this weapon the name of the Lucullean Lance. So imperfectly are the actions of the Romans in Britain re- corded by their historians, that we are ignorant of the particular transactions which took place during tlic reign of the Emperor H 3 Nerta, 102 INTRODUCTION. AVrra, and that of his successor Trajan ; and even of the names of tl)e officers who were then appointed governors of this pro- vince. It is hinted, in general terms, by one writer of anti- quity, that tlie Britons, during those reigns, bore the yoke with impatience; and, indeed, it can scarcely be supposed that they were yet sufficiently familiar with slavery to submit to the vary- ing humours of fresh commanders, without partial opposition. But this spirit of repugnance was displayed with so little vio- lence, that, under the direction of the Emperor Trajan, impor- tant steps were taken for the improvement of the internal polity of the country. This great emperor was ever intent on works of public benefit; and it is probable that several of the roads, which so materially conduced to the good order of the province, and which have left such impressive vestiges for the admiration of posterity, were formed during his reign. Hadrian acceded to the imperial power, on the death of Tra- jan, in the year 117. Julius Severus was governor of Britain in the early part of his reign, and was succeeded by Priscus Li' ciniiis. — Tiiis Emperor visited Britain in person, but not for the purpose of extending the limits of the province by force of arras. His chief view, in personally investigating this, in conjunction with other provinces of the empire, was such a careful examina- tion into the state of civil and military affairs as might assist iu preserving peace on a secure basis. In pursuit of this noble ob- ject, he caused a wall of earth to be raised, as an additional de- fence of the south and conquered part of Britain against its north- ern and unsubdued neighbours.* This rampart extended from the mouth of the river Tyne on the east, to the Solway Firth on the west, nearly occupying the line of Agricola's first chain of forts. In • In a note on the Itinerar}' of Richard of Cirencester (Mr. Hatclier'i Edit. p. .52.) it is judiciously observed that this rampart of earth was, evi- dently, nothing more than a line, intended to ol)struct the passage of as en?njy between the stations, whicli constituted the real defences of the SrafitiCT, TRANSACTIONS OF THE KOMANS IN BRITAIN. 103 In Hie reign u^. Antoninus Pius, wliich commenced A. D. 138, Lollius Urbicus was jrovernor of Britain ; an able general, and one who was compelled by circnmstances to exercise his talents with activity. The Caledonians in the vicinity of Hadrian's wall provoked a war; and Lollius, after defeating in several en- gagements the Maeatae, a tribe which inhabited the level coun- try near the wall, built a strong- rampart farther northward, and between the Firths of Forth and Clyde. Similar commotions on the borders of the wall occurred in the reign of the succeeding Emperor, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus; but they were quelled, without great difficulty, by his lieutenant, Calpurnius Agricolu; and the south of Britain happily remained in a state of tranquillity, the inhabitants intermintjiing with the Romans by .slow but sure degrees, and adopting their arts and polish in the same progress. The rampart erected in the reign of Antoninus Pins proved so inefficient a barrier, that the Caledonians broke through it early in the reign of Commodus, who succeeded Marcus Aurelius; and being joined by the Ma^ataj, committed great depredations upon the Roman province. JJlpius MarccUus, a general of great vigilance and bravery, was now appointed governor of Bri- tain; and he defeated the confederate nations in several battles. His success exposed him to the jealousy of his tyrannical master, and he was abruptly recalled. The names of his immediate suc- cessors are not known; but it appears that they partook of tho vicious imbecility which prevailed at the court of Rome. Their incapacity produced great dissatisfaction amongst the legions; and it is observable that the Roman army in Britain had now be- come so formidable, from its long continuance in the province, that it ventured to send a deputation to the Emperor, remon- strating on the ill conduct of the person who had the direction of military atiairs, and who, in the exercise of his function, recom- mended these unworthy officers. Their complaints met with attention; and Pertinax, \i\w was afterwards Emperor, was H 4 seiit 104 INTRODUCTION. sent to Britain, for tlic purpose of redressing the alles:ed grievances. Pertinax met willi great diflkulties in restoring contented dis- cipline tunong tlie tumultuous soldiery, but he, at length, in some meaaure, succeeded; and then resigned the government, as is believed, to Clodius Albinus, who possessed this command in the latter part of the reign of Commodus, and throughout the two following short and troubled reigns. Ou the death of the Emperor Didius Julianus, this general ventured to contend for the diadem. He assumed in Britain the insignia of empire, and led an army, consisting of British Romans and Romanized Britons, to the Continent, where he hazarded a battle, but was defeated, and subsequently destroyed himself in despair; thus leaving L. Septimius Severus \n undisputed pos- session of the throne. Tlie northern Britons did not fail to take advantage of the neg- lected state of the province, during these struggles for individual power. The Caledonians and Mueatte made destructive incur- sions on the south, where the interest of the Britons was now completely united with tliat of their conquerors. Severus quickly reinforced the army of Britain, atid bestowed the command on Virius Lupus; but the troops were either so deficient in number or in subordination, that Lupus felt it expedient to purchase the retreat of the enemy by a large sum of money. Such a peace was not likely to be durable. The incursions were repealed iti several successive years, with all the ferocity incidental to a border-war; and the Emperor Severus repaired to Britain, in person, about the year 207. At this time he was aged, and afflicted with disease; but he entered on the war with alacrity, for the love of military glory lent a youthful ardour even to his latest exertions. In the present undertaking, he is said to have been additionally stimulated by a wish for removing from the dissolute pleasures of Rome his two sons. Caracal/a and Gcttt. Both these Princes attended him in his expedition; and the events TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. 105 ^events of this imperial visit are of considerable eHip'iasis and renown in the annals of Roman operations in Britain. Severus deputed the government of South Britain to Geta, his youngest son; and proceeded against the allied northern nations, at the head of a formidable army. He passed the wall of Hadrian; and, notwithstanding the natural difficulties presented by the country, and the pernicious opposition of the enemy, who declined meeting him in the open field, but often decoyed his troops into destructive ambuslies, he penetrated into the heart of Caledonia, and compelled the inhabitants to sue for peace; wliich was granted to them only on condition of their relinquishing a portion of territory, and delivering up their arms. After concluding this peace, Severus marched his army into the northern parts of the Roman province ; and it was now that he carried into execution a great and memorable work, some ves- tiges of which still remain to proclaim his activity, perseverance, and grandeur of views. — Convinced of the inefficiency of Hadrian's rampart of earth, he employed the soldiery in erecting a wall of solid stone, defended by numerous stations for the residence of garrisons; massy towers for the annoyance of assailants; and intervening watch turrets, in which sentinels maintained a regu- lar guard of observation. This wall ran nearly parallel with Hadrian's rampart, at a small distance towards the north; and was in height fifteen feet, and eight or nine feet in breadth. Its length was rather less than seventy four Roman miles; and the whole of this stupendous work^, the greatest effort of Roman skill and industry in Britain, is believed to have been completed in two years.* The exertions of the Emperor Severus are more forcibly en- titled to admiration, from the oppressive character of the circum- stances, both mental and bodily, under which he laboured. — Tortured * For a statement of many opposite opinions, in regard lo the history of the wall attributed to Severus, the reader is refctred to the Beauties for jS'orthumbtrlaBd, p. 2 — 7. 106 INTRODUCTION. Tortured and enfeebled by the gout, be was unable to ride on horseback, and was carried in a litter throughout the arduous northern marches of his troops; whilst even the waning remnant of his life was in continual danger from the machinations of his own son, Caracalla. He died at York, in the year 211, broken hearted, even in the midst of such glory as he most dearly prized, that of victory. The empire was now divided between Caracalla and Geta. These youthful Emperors returned to Rome, shortly after the de- cease of Severus ; and from the period of their departure, until the year 2S4, very little is known concerning the political trans- actions in Britain. A happy paucity of information ! since the ■writers on whose testimony these ages of history depend, be- lieved their duty to consist only in chronicling scenes of turbu- lence and bloodshed. This long season of tranquillity experienced an interruption soon after the accession of Dioclcsi an to Ihe imperial throne, in the year last mentioned ; and the circumstances connected with the war which then took place are highly worthy of notice. Dioclesian admitted, as his companion in the cares and honours of government, Maxiniianvs HercuUus. The empire, though divided, was judged to be slill too extensive and unwieldy for the ruling power; and two assistants were adopted, under the title of C(esar$. The persons thus elevated were named Constantius (often termed Constantius Chlorvs) and Galerius Maxhnianus. The first efforts of these Emperors, in regard to the Britons, were directed against the piratical Franks and Saxons, who not only captured numerous merchant vessels, but often had tlic temerity to land on the coast, and plunder the inhabitants. For the protection of the seas against these marauders, the Roman government assembled a powerful fleet in the harbour of Bou- logne, and bestowed the command on Caraiishis, an able naval officer, but a man of a faithless and ambitious disposition. When the misconduct of Carausius was ascertained, and it was dis- covered that he appropriated to his own use the spoil of which he TRANSACTIONS OF T H F, ROMANS IN HRITAIN. 107 he divested the pirates, orders were issued for him to be put to death. But he escaped from this danger ; and, liaving an al)so- hite sway over the fleet, sailed for Britain, where he boldly as- sumed the ensigns of government, and prevailed on the army to support him in his pretensions. The era was propitious, as the Emperors were then perplexed by various distant wars; and the possession of the fleet was a circumstance of preponderating in- fluence in favour of the usurper. He was allowed the title of Emperor, and was permitted to retain uninterrupted dominion for several years. — In this event we first meet with an endeavour to disjoin the province of Britannia Romana from the parent govern- ment; and we find that so daring a measure was adopted only by the man who discovered the true defensible strength of the coun- try to consist in its maritime capacities. It is memorable, like- wise, that Carausius, in this distracted state of affairs, formed an alliance with the Franks and Saxons ; thus introducing the latter people to a close acquaintance with the island on which they afterwards performed a distinguished part. On a partition of the Roman empire, or rather of the duties of administration, which took place, in the year '■2^)2, between the four princes who were united in the government, all the pro- vinces to the west of the Alps were allotted to Consfanthis, who shortly directed his attention towards liie recovery of Britain. But tliis was a task of considerable difficulty, as the usurper had strengthened his fleet to an unprecedcutetl degree, during his qniet sway over the resources of the island ; and was, like- wise, possessed of several important places in contiguous parts of the Continent. Constantius succeeded in wresting from him Boulogne, so formidable on account of its harbour; and com- menced, with great activity, the building of ships in different ports of Gaul. While these preparations were in progress, affairs took a new aspect, in consequence of the assassination of Carau- sius; whicli act was perpetrated at York, in the year 'iOS, by AUectits, a confidential officer of the rebel chief Tlie inurderor immediately assumed the ]»urple of Empire and the gf)vernment of 108 INTRODUCTION. of Britain ; of which lie remained possessed, without disturbance, for nearly three years. The series of operations which led to the discomfiture of Al- lectus, and the restoration of Britain to the pale of the Empire, is developed with some difficulty, as it chiefly rests for elucida- tion on the pages of the panegyrist, Eumenius. The following brief statement appears to comprise the more important of the in- cidents there narrated. — Unwilling to stake the hazard of the ■war on a battle at sea, Constantius divided his armament into two squadrons, one of which was commanded by himself, and the other by Asclepiodotus, the captain of his guards. Although Constantius first put to sea, the squadron commanded by his cap- tain effected the earliestlanding. This division passed unnoticed, in a lliick fog, the fleet of AUectus, which lay off the Isle of Wight; and its leader debarked his troops on the neighbouring coast of Britain. He then burned his ships, that they might not fall into the hands of the enemy. Allectus, aware that the only chance of success depended on promptitude ©faction, hastened to the attack of the Roman army. But his troops consisted chiefly of auxiliaries, and he is said to have evinced little judgment in the mode of leading them to bat- tle. He was defeated and slain. Constantius, in the meantime, landed his force without opposition, and was marching to the succour of Asclepiodotus, when he received the welcome intelli- gence of that officer's success, and the death of Allectus. This one battle terminated the war, except that a body of Franks and Saxons, principally composed of those who had escaped from the field of action, entered London, for the purpose of plundering that city before they quitted the island. But some ships of Con- stantius, which appear to have missed a direct passage, in con- sequence of storms or fogs, proceeded up the Thames at this critical juncture ; and the troops, disembarking, slaughtered great numbers of the plunderers, and preserved the city from threaten- ed devastation. The usurpation of Carausius commenced in the year 287; and he TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. 109 he was assassinated in 293. Allectus, his successor, maintained the title of Emperor, and exercised government in Britain, for about three years. It is asserted b}' Eunienius that the Britons were decidedly averse to the sway of these usurpers, and that they viewed the restoration of the legitimate Roman government with correspondent sentiments of pleasure. Tiiis statement will be considered as quite probable, wlien we reflect on the intermix- ture of interests, and even of social ties, which must have taken place during the numerous years of peace that the province hap- pily experienced previous to the accession of Dioclesian. The Roman military in Britain appear to have snatched, with illusive ardour, at the new hope of independence of the empire, when it was presented by Carausius; but they evidently found, by the ex- perience of nearly ten years, that such a state of separation was far from desirable. — Allectus could not depend on the swords of the Legions, and was supported by Mercenaries, (by Franks and Saxons chiefly) in the single battle which terminated this bold rebellion. It would, indeed, appear, from succeeding events, that the Roman army in Britain was, in these ages, so nearly ia a state of colonization, as to look with distaste on turbulence and ambitious enterprise; whilst the Britons, to the south of the wall of Sevenis, attached to llie conquerors by a love of their arts, and by a growing afBnity of manners, viewed the great city of the empire as a golden spot of promise and de- light. Dioclesian and Maximian resigned the imperial dignity about the year 204 ; and were succeeded by their Caesars, Constantius and Galer'ms. On the division of government which followed this occurrence, Britain was allotted to Constanthis, who resided in this island, and died at York in the year 306. Constantine the Great, the son and successor of Constantius Chlorus,* was in the city of York at the time of his father's death, * Constantine wa3 the son of Constantius, bj Helena, the first wife of that Emperor. Many writers Hssert that Helena was a native of Eritaui ; some 110 IMROUUCTIOiN. ilcalh, and he lliere commenced his bright and auspicious reij^n ; a memorable epoch in the history of Europe at large ! The mili- tary events connected with the sway of Constantine in Britain are happily few in number, and arc confined to a short-lived war, on the borders of the wall, with the Mseatoc, and the Caledo- jiians, who, from about this time, are generally described under the names of Picts and Scots. When these contests were termi- nated, by the submission of the refractory tribes, a general peace prevailed througiiout the province for the remainder of Constan- tine's long reign. The blessings of this tranquil era were in- calculably augmented by the aid which the governing power af- forded to the cause of Christianity; and, through that medium, to t;a improvement in the morals and manners of the Britons. Constantine died on the 22d of May, A. D. 337. After the death of this successful ruler, the provinces of the empire were divided between his three sons, Constantine, Con- staus, and Constanlius. Britain, together with Gaul, Spain, and part of Germany, became the portion of Constantine, the eldest of these princes; but he was so far dissatisfied with the arrange- ment, that he entered on active hostilities, and, in the year 340, invaded the territories of his brother Constans, but fell into aa ambush near Aquileia, and was slain, together with a great part of his army. Constans then seized on his dominions, and thus obtained the government of the whole of the western provinces. He passed into Britain in the year 343, for the purpose of chas- tising the Scots and i'icts, who iiad renewed their ancient depre- dations to the south of the wall ; and, if the flattering testimony of mcihils migiit be received as satisfactory evidence, it would appear that he inflicted a dreadful and very memorable vengeance on ^onie SHpp isiiig her to be the daughter of u Brilisli King, nnd others that she was ot a mean origin, and was the mistress of CoustuiUiu.^. Several of these wiitcis aflinii ihat her illustrious son, Constaiiliiie, was also born in liritain ; bui il umy be observed that neither of tlie above asserlions is corioboratcd bv the U-shiuony ot c-onleniporarj authors. Sec these questions amply di«- tu-.»Ld ill M luiii's Uisl. ol Culchester, B. I. p. £8 — 3-1. TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. lU 4)n the northern tribes. But these passports lo fame must be re- garded with suspicion, in the latter ages of the empire ; and it is observable that Firmicus, who was sufficiently inclined to notice the most atti-active points of commendation in regard to tliis Emperor, confines his encomium to a topic which will appear at present little worthy of ardent admiration. In words, to the fol- lowing- effect, he celebrates the voyage of Constans from Gaul to Britain, at a season when the wind might be expected to blow hard, and the water to be rough: " In winter (which never had been, nor will be done again) your oars triumphed over the swel- ling, furious, waves of the British ocean." Constans, who committed many acts of tyranny, and person- ally sank the prey of frivolous pleasures, was murdered on the continent, in the year 350, through a conspiracy among his prin- cipal officers, with Magnentms, one of their own number, but of British extraction, at their head. The western parts of the empire, including Britain, submitted to the successful factious leader; h\i\, Constantius, Emperor of the East, the youngest son of Constantine the Great, speedily marched to revenge the death of his brother. Magnentius was defeated, in a sanguinary en- gagement, near Mursa, in Pannonia ; and, subsequently, quit- ted his life and pretensions, by self-destruction, at Lyons, in the month of August, 3f53. The whole of the Roman empire thus fell under the sway of Constantius, who deputed the administration of affairs in Bri' tain to several successive governors, or vicars, as they were then termed. The only military occurrences of this reign, in which the British province was implicated, relate to incursions of the Scots and Picls. Some formidable irruptions of these people took place in the year 300. Julian, termed the Apostate, who was afterwards Emperor, was then intrusted with the govern- ment of the western parts of the empire. He sent Lzcpicinv.s, with some well chosen troops, to the assistance of the impe- rial army ; and the insurgents, who had plunder for their only object. 112 INTRODUCTION". object, quickly relired ; hut had the triumph of securing their booty. During the short reign of Ihe Emperor Julian, and that of his successor tforian, the inhaliitants oi South Britain remained free from any serious disturbance; but we now approach the ages in which the Roman sway in Britain is sepn gradually declining; and the day is not far distant in which that great people volun- tarily relinquish the ascendancy which had been so long pre« served with wisdom of action, although the unjustifiable motive of lust of power appears to have operated as the prevailing inceu-' tive. The circumstances which led to this declension, and ultimate fall, of power, are too well known, to require, minute notice iu the present page. We have seen that the empire had long been found too extensive for a single ruler; and that, like attenuated gold, what it obtained iu glitter it lost in solidity. — Pressed, nearly on all sides, by those whom it had subjugated in its florid vigour, the Roman government was no longer able to bestow de- liberate attention on this distant province. Its armies in Bri- tain grew restless of control ; the Franks and Saxons, enemies rising inlo power on the decrepitude of Italy, assailed tlie shores nearest to Gaul, and most exposed to their piracies; while the Britons, artfully trained by their conquerors to habits of peace, except in such instances as were useful to the supply of the Roman levies, were quite unable to defend themselves in the state of allegiance to which they were, probaidy, well inclined. It is matter of surprise that, in this situation of affairs, the Roman military in Britain did not strenuously endeavour to esta- blish an independent government. But it appears, from the tenour of history, that they refrained from making any serious efforts towards the atlainment of such an object. Whon J'alentininn and his brother Valens ascended the im- perial liirone, in 36-1; the province of Britain was subject to threatening irrnptioifs. On the maritime parts of tlie south it was plundered by t!ie Franks and Saxons; whilst the north was oppressed TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. US oppressed by a more severe visitation. In the latter direclioD, the Scots, Picts, and Altacolti, acquiring fresh ardour from the known exigencies of the empire, carried their incursive ravages to a greater extent than on any previons occasion ; and not only- opposed the Romans in the open field, but obtained some advan- tages, and slew two of their Generals. These ferocious tribes continued to plunder the province, with impunity, for three successive years. Tiie Emperor Valentinian then sent a consi- derable army to the relief of South Britain, nnder the com- mand of Tkeodosius, one of the most successful Generals of that age. Theodosius was appointed governor of Britain, in the year 367; and his conduct in this high office was equally applauded by the imperial court and by the tributary inhabitants. On his arrival he found that tlie enemy had penetrated as far as London, then termed Augusta, and had there seized a great booty and many prisoners. He divided his troops into distinct parties; and falling upon the northern marauders, thus incumbered with spoil, he compelled them to take to flight, and to abandon the fruits of their expedition. He then set the prisoners at liberty ; and, after restoring the greater part of the redeemed spoil to its lawful owners, entered London in just and honourable triumph. He now solicited the presence of Civilis, a person of talent and integrity; who vvas accordingly sent, with the authority of Praefect in Britain, to take charge of the administration of civil affairs. Didcitius, an officer of tried courage, was commissioned, nearly at the same time, to assist him in the command of the army. It is worthy of observation that many Roman officers and soldiers had joined in the ravages of the northern tribes, during the late confused season. The greater number of these, however, returned to their duty, on a proclamation being issued by the General, promising pardon to all who surrendered within a limited time. Theodosius took the field early in the succeeding year; and, after encountering some opposition, forced the enemy to retire to I the 1 14 INTRODUCTION. the norlli of t!ie wall of Severus. Anxious to restore the Roman territory to its ancient dignity, he pursued the fugitives still further, and drove them beyond the rampart erected in the reign of Antoninus Pius; which frontier he repaired v?ith considerable labour. The remaining acts of this able General and wise governor, were chiefly directed towards the internal regulation of the coun- try which he had thus rescued from the devastating hands of its northern foes. Under his direction, many fortified places, which had sunk info neglect during the security of a long peace, were restored to a defensible character; and he encouraged and as- sisted the Provincials in a repair of the numerous towns which had experienced damage from the late incursions. He, like- wise, corrected many abuses in the mode of levying taxes, and materially improved the internal polity and condition of Ihe pro- vince. Theodosius quitted Britain in the year 369, honoured witii the approbation of the Emperor, and rewarded by the blessings of the people to whom he was so eminent a bene- factor. A profound tranquillity prevailed in Britain for several years subsequent to the departure of the above celebrated commander; but this happy interval of bloodshed was interrupted by an event so disastrous, that the inhabitants felt its ill efiects through many, successive ages. — Gratian, the son of Valentinian, ascended the imperial throne in the year 375, and admitted to a nominal share in the supremacy, his brother, then not more than four or five years of age, under the title of Valentinian the Second. But, finding himself unequal to the task of governing the whole of the dilated empire, in a period so prolific of difficulties and convulsions, he associated with himself and his puerile coadjutor, Theodosius, sou of the General of that name who obtained great re- nown in Britain. The exaltation of this officer took place in 379; but the measure was so displeasing to the ambitious temper of Maximus, a General whose valour was well known in Britain, that thtt latterdisdained allegiance, and assumed the purple in this island. TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. 116 island, A. D. 381. Maxinius had married the daughter of a British chief, and was, in other respects, so acceptable to the natives, that they warmly attached themselves to his cause. Their zeal of adherence was soon called into active exercise. — Not contented with the usurped government of a province, Maxi- mus aspired to the possession of the whole western empire; and he assembled a powerful army for this great struggle. The Bri- tish youth flocked to his standard with so much alacrity, that, when he landed his army near the mouth of the Rhine, he is emphatically said to have possessed in his ranks the flower and strength of Britain. His first efforts were eminently successful. Tlie Emperor Gratian was betrayed by his troops, and was slain while seeking safety in flight. Maximus then declared Victor, (his son hj the British lady whom he had married) his partner in the impe- rial purple; and thus bound the Britons, who now first move with distinction in a martial character beneath the Roman stand- ard, still more closely to the interests of his family. But the prosperity of the usurper and his auxiliaries was only short lived. Theodosius, who ruled the eastern part of the empire, hastened to the succour of his colleague in the throne; and Maximus, after experiencing two signal defeats, was betrayed by his own veteran soldiers, and put to death by the conqueror. The Britons were not present at the two engagements which decided the fortune of their chosen leader, having been sent into Gaul, under the conduct of Victor, their youthful countryman. But they were speedily attacked, and were defeated witii the loss of their General. In this calamitous situation, in a foreign country, exposed to a triumphant enemy, and without ships to convey them home, the fugitive adventurers were so fortunate as to meet with a friendly reception in Armorica, and considerable numbers of them settled there. The absence of the Romans and their ambitious General, af- forded a favourable opportunity to the numerous tribes of free- booters, who were constantly on the alert for depredation. The I 2 provincs Il6 INTRODUCTION, province was, consequently, assailed by sea and by land. But a vigorous administration of affairs under Tlieodosius, now sole Emperor, produced a restoration of tranquillity. Theoilosius (usually termed the Great) died in the year 395, and bequeathed the empire to his two sons, Arcadius and Hono- rius; the western division beinir allotted to the latter. Each of these Princes was yontu^ ; and Honorius, who was not more than eleven years of aye, was consigned by his dying father to the care ofJStiUcho, a man of Vandal origin, but much favoured by the deceased Emperor, to whom he had proved a faithful and able officer. Sliliclio, although at length suspected of sinister ambi- tious views, executed his high office, for some time, with strict honour. In regard to the military department of his duty, as connected with this island, he reinforced the army of Britain, and preserved the province from the inroads of the Scots and Picts, with much discretion and success. His conduct in this particular is warmly praised by his poetical panegyrist, Clau- dian.* But the time speedily arrived at which the arms of Rome proved iiisunicieiil fur the preservation of the imperial city; and, in such a season of imbecility and distress, the distant, provinces could scarcely entertain a rational hope of succour. The Goths, the Vandals, and other barbarous nations, who had served the Romans as allies in the late struggles to preserve the consis- tency of the enormous empire, perceiving the growing weakness of the former masters of the world, aspired, under the conduct of Alaric, to the pillage and destruction of Rome itself. I take pleasure in passing unnoticed the political cabals, and contests for individual ascendancy, in neglect of the puiilic good, amidst which the Roman splendour sank to utter decay. It is quite unifeccssary to specify, by name, the adventurers who, in quick • Claud, in laud. Stil. See the verses quoted in tlie Iiilrodiiclion to Cani- deu's Britannia, Article Romans in Britain ; in Henry's History of Bri- tain, ic. &c. TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BTIITAIN. 11? quick and fragile succession, assumed tlie purple ; except as to a few instances connected with the chronolosjical order of events in Britain, and in which the interests of the iii!iahitants were imme- diately implicated. The age of heroic enterprise in tlie Roman province of Britain was now extinct; and the mere antiquary, and the philosophical student of history, look witli equal indif- ference on Emperors who achieved no victories to be recorded by medals, and performod no action illustrative of excellence in talent or moral virtue. Although opposed by many competitors in diiferent parts of his vast dominions, Honorius remained invested witli the chief authority until his decease in the year 423. The dantrers to which Rome was exposed by the approach of the barbarians, led to the recal of the additional forces which had been sent into Britain by direction of Stilicho; and this unavoidable measure •was followed by an irruption of tlie Scots and Picts. The Roman soldiers stationed in this island, disdainful of allegiance to a court which could not render them assistance, now elected as Emperor an officer termed Marc^is. But this shadowy monarch soon fell, through the agency of the very faction to which he owed his elevation; and the soldiery then invested an officer named Gratian with the same dangerous honours. Gra- tian possessed a nominal reign in Britain for about four months of the year 408. He was then deposed and murdered ; and the command of the army, together with tiie imperial purple, was bestowed, by a military election, on Constantine, who is said to have been chosen on account of his affinity of name with Con- stantine the Great. This Constantine, who was elected Emperor by the Roman army in Britain appears to have been a man of sufficient cou- rage, and possessed of an enterprising spirit. He recruited his army with the most hardy of the British youth, whom he speedily trained to the exercise of arms. But, instead of lead- ing his restless forces against the Scots and Picts. a measure which would have feuud them full employment, and might have I 3 ultimately US INTRODUCTION. ultimately secured to him the possession of imperial sway in Britain, he conducted them into Gaul, where he contended for the pernicious trophy of unbounded dominion. His efforts were, for a short time, attended with success ; butthe delusive commencement of his enterprise was followed by quick and fatal reverses. He was opposed by his own General, Gerontius ; and his array was broken, and himself captured and put to death, in the year 411. We are now arrived at a period of the British annals which has afforded a subject for some historical scepticism, and critical discussion. The narration of events connected with the Roman sway in Britain has chiefly depended, through several of the preceding sections, on the testimony of Zosimus. But we are now forsakfn by that guide ; and the remaining particulars, re- latino- to the history of this island, until the era of the Saxou invasion, rely on authorities which are far from conveying entire satisfaction, as they are not of a contemporary date. The most ancient historiographer of this period is Gildas, who wrote in the sixth century. The venerable Bede gives extracts of his work; and labours, but without success, to illustrate it by chronologi- cal reduction. Nennius, who wrote in the seventh century, af- fords little that is acceptable; and the production of Geoffrey has been styled by some a British romance, and was considered as such, even by the critics of an age much less disposed to scepticism in history than the present. The authority of such writers is, certainly, of so doubtful a nature as to demand great severity of inquisition ; but it has been deemed acceptable by many modern historians, and I, there- fore, present a succinct narration, founded on the testimony of Gildas and Bede ; but shall afterwards notice the critical remarks of a recent very intelligent author. According to the statement of the former annalists, the Bri- tish province, weakened at every point, now returned to the obedience of tiie Emperor Honcrius. Some troops were sent from Rome, in the succeeding year, for a reinstatement of good order; but they were speedily recalled, to assist in defending the TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. 119 the interior of tlie empire against its barbarous assailants; and the Scots and Picts, who foresaw the fall of South Britain, and waited with eagerness to seize on the riches of its cultivated lands and numerous buildings, tiien rushed forwards, under the hope of meeting with an easy prey. But Romanized Br;lain was not yet weakened to extremity. Although deprived of a regular army, the Roman veterans who were connected with the islanders by intermarriage, by the possession of estate, and by habits of long residence, were so numerous, and so well dis- posed to fight in defence of their homes and property, that a for- midable stand was made against the invaders j and they were ultimately repulsed, with loss. These Roman settlers appear to have derived much assistance from the South Britons, in the opposition thus successfully made to the advance of the northern tribes. But it had been the uni- form policy of the Romans to remove, as recruits of their armies in distant provinces, such of the tributaries as they trained to the use of arms; and it must be recollected that Britain had lately been drained of extraordinary numbers of its youth, by the foreign expeditions of the usurpers, Maximus and Constantine, The native population was, therefore, incapable of vigorous and lasting resistance. The northern enemies, on the contrary, were in possession of a youthful military power, bred to war as a trade, and which had never passed beneath the yoke of a con- queror. The irruptions of these hardy and necessitous warriors were repeated through several successive years; and the Roman government was so far feom being able to render assistance, that the Emperor Honorius resigned all claim to the allegiance of the provincials, and left them to defend tlieir own cause. The greater part of the British-Romans, convinced of their want of strength to preserve their possessions in tranquillity, now relin- quished their lands; and, carrying with them their money and most valuable moveables, repaired to the continent. Thus abandoned even by tiie domiciliated portion of their con- querors, and left without either civil or military government, I 4 the 12© INTRODUCTION. the Britous are described as constituting, at this juncture, a timid, disorderly multitude, ready to become an easy prey to the first bold invader. The Scots and Picts, as might be expected, took advantage of their helpless situation; and, passing the Firths of Forth and Clyde, plundered the contiguous districts. In this melancholy condition, the Britons supplicated assistance of Rome ; and the Emperor Honorius, now more at leisure, in consequence of some successes over the Goths, and probably calculating on the benefits to be derived from future levies of recruits, if the islanders remained tributary, acceded to their petition, and sent a legion to their aid. The Roman arms were again victorious on the theatre of former exploit. The ^Scots and Picts were compelled to retire with precipitation and great loss. The triumphant legion having thus honourably performed its allotted task, returned to the continent before the expiration of the year in which it en- tered Britain ; — the year 416. The departure of the veterans was the signal for fresh com- motions. Eager for spoil, the tribes to the north of Antoninus's wall again passed the boundary, penetrated the province, and spread the miseries of sword and fire in their progress. Inca- pable of self defence, the Britons, as before, looked for succour to the head of the empire. The embassadors who now approach- ed the Emperor are said to have appeared before him with rent garments, and other voluntary tokens of humiliation and dis- tress. Their intreaties met with attention, and a legion was sent to the aid of South Britain, under the command of Gallio of Ravenna. It was again proved that the tribes of the north, so formidable to the South Britons in these ages, were unable to cope with the Roman veterans. Their straggling, predatory bands were de- feated with great slaughter; and the survivors fled to their woods and mountainous fastnesses, in dismay. After clearing the south from these ferocious invaders, the legion remained nearly two years in Britain, for the purpose of contributing, by instruction and TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. 161 and active assistance, al! practicable aid to the future security of the inhabitants. In pursuit of this object, Gallio, convinced that the wall of Antoninus was an insufficient harrier, and that a diminution of territory must be desirable to a weak people, directed that the whole of Valentia (or the space between tlie walls) should be re- signed to the northern nations. The wall of Severus he ordered to be thorous^hly repaired, with stone ; and this work was per- formed by the united labours of tlie legion and the Britons of the south. Having completed the defensible state of the frontier in this direction, he built many forts, and towers of observation, ou the coasts towards the south ; as that part of tlie island was often infested by the piratical visits of the Franks and Saxons. He then impressed on the Britons, so long the tributaries of Rome, and still her willing adherents, a knowledge of the military tac- tics which had enabled a single legion to render them efficient assistance; and, having performed these friendly offices, he ex- horted them to exert the courage of free men, and to rely, as such, on their own efforts, since no further assistance could be expected from the distracted government of their former masters. In the leading particulars of the above narration, Gildas and Bede are followed by Camden, and by several modern writers, amongst whom maybe noticed Dr. Henry; but Mr. Turner, in the history of the Anglo-Saxons, dissents from the propriety of an appeal to the " querulous" Gildas, and takes a very dift'ercnt view of the affairs of this important era. According to Mr. Turner, the Britons were so far from renewing a timid allegiance to Honorius, after the death of Constantine, that, " in this ex- tremity, they displayed a magnanimous character; they remem- bered the ancieiit independence of the island, and their brave ancestors, who still lived ennobled in the verses of tiieir bards; they armed themselves, threw off the foreign yoke, deposed the imperial magistrates, proclaimed their insular independence, and, with the successful valour of youthful liberty and endangered existence, they drove the fierce invaders" (barbarians, stiiriu- lated 12fi INTRODUCTION. ]ated to the iuvasion of Gaul and Britain by the traitorous Geron- tins,) " from their cities. " Thus," continues Mr. Turner, " the authentic history from 407, is, tliat the barbarians, excited by Gerontius, burst in ter- ror upon Gaul and Britain; that Constantine couW give no help, because his troops were in Spain; that Honorius could send none, because Alaric was overpowering; Italy; that the Britons, thus abandoned, armed themselves, declared their country indepen- dent, and drove the barbaric invaders from their cities ; tiiat Honorius sent letters to the British states, exhorting); them to protect themselves ; and that the Romans never again recovered the possession of the island."* It is justly noticed by the above historian, that the narrative of Gildas consists cliiefly of declamation, and that the declaimer is less entitled to notice as he lias stated nothing concerning the Emperors, or regular succession ot transactions, after Maximus; but, as the operating poiut of his own remarks is founded on in- dividual opinion, ideas of a contrary tendency may, perhaps, arise in the mind of some readers. Mr. Turner appears to consider it as granted that the Britons jttre desirous of severing their country from a connexion with Rome, although he admits that tliey had, in times very briefly precedent, supplicated succour from the empire; ..»d had, indeed, been accustomed tu rely for defence on its soldiers. Such a re- liance was, in truth, almost unavoidable, when we remember tliat the policy of the Romans denied military exercise to all pro- vincials, except such as they wished to attach to the legions of the empire on foreign service. It is very probable that the taxes exacted by the Romans were oppressively heavy; and it is certainly natural for a people pos- sessed of energetic habits, and conscious of sufficient resources, to aspire after, and to seek, independence on foreign control. But it does not distinctly appear that the South Britons were actuated * Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. I. p. 77. TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN, 123 actuated by so noble an energy; and, if destitute of a thirst after liberty, from an inspiriting sense of the moral value of that bless- ing, they were likely, in common prudeuce, to consider indepen- dence as a source of national danger, rather than a public advan- tage. Harassed by the Saxons, tiie Francs, and otiier piratical invaders ; and convinced, by long experience, of the evils to be apprehended from the ferocious incursions of the Scots and Picts; a people trained to habits of peace would, politically, court the aid of some warlike, patronising state. Such was, indubitably, the conduct of the Britons at this trying period. It is not denied that they supplicated assistance from Rome; and, in the absence of any positive proof to the contrary, it will, perhaps, be deemed likely that they obtained it, and that they were greatly indebted to the experienced troops of the em-- pire for the expulsion of their barbarous foes. Tliere had pre- viously occurred many favourable opportunities, from tiie weak- ness of the Roman power in Britain, if the inhabitants had been desirous of throwing off that " yoke," which, in the efi'eminacy of their pacific habits, they appear to have deemed necessary for their safety. In regard to that "deposition of the imperial magistrates," which is noticed by Mr. Turner, it must be recollected that these officers were appointed by Constantine ; and that the removal of them was, therefore, far from indicating a deteimination not to acknowledge allegiance to the lawful Emperor. It does not ap- pear that we have any direct evideuce of the defection of the Britons; and, considering their peaceful habits; their dangerous situation, in regard to surrounding warlike and hostile nations; and their various motives for desiring a continued connexion with a people supposed to be capable of affording protection, and to whom they were attached from tics of intermarriage, and from a long nurtured similarity of customs ; the reader will, probably, con- clude that they were abandoned to their affliction, rather than that they seceded in triumph. I must not, however^ quit a subject on which I differ in opinion with 124 INTRODUCTION. ■with so respectable an authority as the historian of the Anglo- Saxons, without observinsf that Mr. Turner, in a subsequent chapter, allows it to be possible that tlie statement of Gildas is correct, if applied, not to South Britain at large, but merely to particular districts. The following are the words in which he admits this possibility: — "We can conceive, that when the strengtii of the country was not directed to its protection, but ■was wasted in civil conflicts, the hostilities of the Picts and Scots may have met with much success ; not opposed by the force of the wliole island, but by Mie local power of the particular civitas, or district invaded, tliey may iiave defeated the opposi- tion, and desolated the land of the northern borders : with equal success, from the same cause, the western regions of Britain may have been plundered by the Scots, and the southern by the Saxons. Some of the maritime states, abandoned by their more powerful countrymen, may have sought the aid of iEtius, as they afterwards accepted that of the Saxons; but we think the account of Gildas applicable only to particular districts, and not to the whole island,'^* It is uniformly supposed,, by writers best entitled to credit, that the Romans finally quilted Britain in the year of the Chris- tian sera 446; which was five hundred and one years after their first descent upon the island, and four hundred and three years after their first settlement in the country. f From the above compendious view of the military operations of the Romans in Britain, it will appear that their greatest diffi- culties in effecting a settlement in this island, occurred in the first stages of their ambitious enterprise. And, from this circum- stance, it may be justly inferred, that their ultimate success de- pended more on the ^efforts of mind than on the exercise of the sword. It • Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. I. p. 86. + Sec some conclusive remarks on this subject in Whitiker's History of Manchester, -Ito. edit. Vol. II.; and Horslcy's Britamiia Romana, p. 75. ROMAN DIVISIONS OF BRITAIN. 125 It is not expedient to enter, in this place, on the forms and minute ret^ulations of the government which the Romans esta- blished in Britain; but it may be observed, that the leading principle in their disposal of power throughout the provinces, as in the pareut-state, consisted in a union of the civil and military authorities under one great executive head. The Political Divisions of the Roman territories in Britaia demand more explicit notice.* In the early steps of the Roman ascendancy in Britain, the subdued parts were simply divided by the conquerors into two districts, termed the Upper and the Lower. Antiquarian writers (for to that class of authors tl>e discussion of this subject is now confined) differ as to the portions of the island comprehended in tliose terms. Camden cnsiders the higher part of Britain to signify the southern, and the lower the northtrn; supposing the line of demarkation to lie about the Humber, or Mersey. Mr. Horsley reverses this plan, on the autliority of Caesar, who ex- pressly calls the southern the lower. Mr. Whitakcr, in contra- diction to botii, asserts that "the true division is into eastern and •western, the legions at Caerleon and Chester being placed by Dio in the higher Britain, and that at York in the lower ; and Pliny placing Ireland super Britanniam. Roman Britain," Mr. Whit- aker further observes, " is naturally broken into east and west; a chain of hills running from the highlands of Scotland, and join- ing to the peak of Derby, the moorlands of Suiffordshire, Edge- hill in Warwickshire, and the Chilternin Bnckinghamshire."'f I leave unnoticed tiie periods at which subdivisions occurred, and the policy which dictated them; and present a statement of the districts into which Britain was allotted by the Romans, when in the plenitude of their power, in respect to this island. Britain, whenthe Romans attained their utmost landmark of territory, • Allusions to tliese are of frequent occurrence, in such pages of the " Beauties of England and Wales,*' as treat of the general histoij of pijrli- cular districts, or counties. t Hist, of Manchester, Vol. I. p. 98. {note.) 126 INTRODUCTION. territory, was divided into six provinces; but one of these (eii- tilled Vtspasiann) consisted of districts beyond the rampart of Antoninus, and was held by an uncertain tenure, oa account of the refractory dispositions of the northern tribes. It was finally relinquished by Caracalla. Roman-Britain, as to the parts which were subject to tlie en- tire ascendant of the Romans, and were contentedly influenced by their laws, and pervaded by their customs, was divided into fivo provinces, which were thus named : Britannia Prima. Britannia Secunda. Flavia (or Flavia C.^sariensis.) Maxima (or Maxima CiESARiENSis.) Valentia. Britannia Prima comprehended all the country that lies to the south of the Thames, to the east of the Severn, and to the south of a line drawn from Cricklade, or its vicinity, upon the one side, to Berkeley, or its neigl.bouriiood, on the other; and included, according to Mr. Whitaker, ''eleven nations of the Britons, and contained about thirty-six stations."* — The following English counties were comprised in this division of Roman-Britain: Kent; Su.ssex ; Surrey; Berks; Hants; Wilts; Dorset; Somer- set; Devon; and Cornwall. Britannia Secunda cuiisistcd of the country beyond, or to the west, of the rivers Severn and Dee; and contained three tribes of the Britons, and about twenty stations.f The counties of Hereford and Monmouth, and the whole of Cambria, or North and South Wales, were comprehended in this province. Flavia, or Flavia Cccsaricnsis, comprised all the central regions • Hist, of Manclif s'.cr, Vol. I. p. 92. t For the nuraber of original tribes and stations, presumed to have been in- cluded in liiis province, I am indebted, as in the former instance, to I\Jr. Whitaker, V* Lose statements are founded on those of Kicliard ot Circrcestcr. ROMAN DIVISIONS OF ERITAIN. 127 regions of the island, being limited by the two above named pro- vinces on the south and west, and by the rivers Humber, Don, and Mersey, npon the north. It included, according to the his- torian of Manchester, about eight tribes, and fifty stations. The great extent of this province is best explained by an enumeration of the counties into which it is now divided : — Middlesex ; Essex ; Suffolk ; Norfolk ; Cambridge ; Huntingdon ; Northampton ; Bedford; Herts; Buckingham; Oxford; Gloucester; Warwick; Worcester; Stafford; Shropshire; Cheshire; Derby; Notting- ham; Lincoln; Rutland; and Leicester. Maxima, (or Maxima Ccesariensis) was bounded by the two seas on the east and west; by the wall of Severns on the north; and by the rivers Humber, Don, and Mersey, on the south. It comprised three tribes, and about thirty stations, besides the line of forts at the wall. — Maxima is now divided into the counties of Lancaster; York ; Durham ; Westmoreland ; and Cumber- land. Valentia comprehended the whole of the country between the two walls, and contained five tribes, with ten stations. The only parts of the province of Valentia that require notice, in a topo- graphical survey of England and Wales, are the large and fine district now denominated Northumberland, and a small portion of Cumberland. The TOWNS established by the Romans in Britain were divided into four classes : Municipal ; Colonial; towns under the Latian law; ami Stipendiary towns. The Municipium ranked highest in the scale of civil privi- leges, and was, indeed, favoured with a degree of freedom not to be expected in the city of a conquered country, and which was bestowed with a cautious hand, but with an exquisite refinement of policy. The constituent cliaracter of this class of settlements is satisfactorily expressed in the following excerpt: — "Municipia were towns whose inhabitants possessed, in general, all the rights of Roman citizens, except those which could not be en-' joyed without an actual residence at Rome. They followed their own laws and customs, and had the option of adopting or reject- ina: 128 INTRODUCTION. ing those of Rome."* It will be readily supposed that Muni- cipia were chiefly occupied by Roman inhabitants. Two cities of this description are mentioned by Richard: Verulamium (St. Alban's) and Eburacum (York.) It was the good policy of the Romans, to plant colonies in every country successfully visited by their anus. These settle- ments were of different kinds, each distinct class being entitled to dissimilar rights and privileges ; but we are destitute of infor- mation conceruinir the rank occupied by those of our own country. In regard to the general character, and beneficial tendency, of such establishments, it has been observed, *' that the soldiers ■were thereby rendered more eager to make conquests, of which they hoped to enjoy a share : the veterans were at once rewarded for their past services at a very small expeuce, and engaged to perform new services in defence of the state, in order to preserve their own properties: the city of Rome, and other cities of Italy, were relieved from time to time of their superfluous inhabitants, who were dangerous at home but useful in the colonies: the Roman language, laws, manners, and arts, were introduced into the conquered countries, which were thereby improved and adorned, as well as secured and defended."! The first Roman colony in Britain, was fixed by Claudius at Camulodumnn (Colchester;) and eight others were subsequently planted, at Richhorougli, London, Gloucester, Bath, Caerleon, Cambridge, Lincoln, and Chester. It will be noticed that bodies of colonized soldiery were, thus, carefully placed along the eastern and western sides of the island. Ten cities under the Latian law are named by Richard of Cirencester. In the valuable commentary on the work of Richard, it is observed, that " the Latian law consisted of the privileges eranted to the ancient inhabilants of Latium. These are not o distinctly • Rosini Aiiti. f In the fiillowing view of the arrangement of a Roman camp, I have adopted the outline of General Roy, so well known as an experienced engi- neer and judicious antiquarian writer. For opinions directly in opposition to this receivtd plan, the reader is referred to Muniiinnta Antiqiia, Vol. II. p. 13; 14S, Sic. The whole subject is, indeed, obscure ; and is even yet quite open to discufisiou. In prefacing Siis plan of a Roman camp, as pre- sented in the " ftlilitary Antiquide.s," General Roy observes, " ihar, as Polybius is silent with regard to ilie uuniber, u.imes, and situation of the gates, recourse has been had to I. ivy and Vegetius ; and the plan accord- ingly formed in the manner that seemed most consistent witii what all the three h.ive related of it.'' I\1;I. Antiquities, j». 45. ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. 14.5 of the camp; the Decuman gate, which was on the opposite side to the Prsetorian, and derived its name from its width, or capacity of allowing: ten men to march through it abreast;* and the two Principal gates, which were situated one on each side of the oblong encampment, and were not of equal importance with the Decuman, but probably derived their name from their situa- tion at the extremities of the principal street of the camp. The camp, thus formed in outline, and entered by four conve- nient gates, was internally arranged with great judgment and care. The accounts handed down by Poly bins, and other con- temporary historians, have been discussed, with some difference of view, but with equal zeal and industry, by General Roy and by Mr. King.f From the digested statements of these writers, compared with each other, and elucidated by appeals to their an- thorities, may be presented, with a confident probability of accu- racy, the following particulars. When the outlines were complete, the standard, or eagle, was; raised on the spot chosen by the General as the site of his tent ; which was usually pbced on the highest ground, for the purpose of convenient inspection and command. The stall' of the standard was the ruling point of admeasurement ; and around it was marked off a square piece of ground, assigned for the occupation of the consul, or general, and styled the Prcetorium, from the Latin custom of bestowing the title of Prcetor on general officers. Ac- cording to General Roy, each side of this square space was two hundred feet, r one hundred feet from the centre; but Mr. King contends, and with considerable force of argument, that the L Prsetorium * Such appears to be the fact, in llie opinion of the majority of writers. General Roy (Military Antiquities, p. 50.) supposes, on the contrary, that the Decuman Gate acquired its name from the circumstance of the offenders being led through it for punishment, when any particular corps, or number of soldiers, was decimated, or punished in the instance of every tenth man, in consequence of misbehaviour in the field, or other disorderly conduct. t Military Antiquities of the Romniis in Britain; and Munimenta Anti- qua, Vol. TI. 146 INTRODUCTIOKf. Praetorium was, in fact, four hundred feet square. The Praeto- rium contained the consul's tent, witli a neighbouring Sacellufii, and Aiigurale y* and a parade, or court, for the assembling of tlie officers. lu forming it, particular care was taken that the four sides siiould be parallel to the front, rear, and two flanks of the camp. A line was tlien drawn before the Prielorium, and parallel to it, at the distance of fifty feet, running entirely across tlie camp. Within this boundary, to t!ie right and left of the Praetorium, were placed the tents of the twelve tribunes, six on each side; the space between their tents being occupied by their horses and attendants. Beyond the tribunes, and equally divided en each side, were placed llie tents of the twelve proefecls of the allies. The Icnls of all these officers were so pitched, as to have the main body of the legions in their front. Beyond this line, or, rather, beyond the fronts of the above tents, at the distance of one hundred feet, was drawn another line, to the whole breadth of the camp; and the interval between both, formed the chief street of tlie camp (called Principia, or Principalis) having the principal gates at its two extremities. This street was levelled with great care; and here the whole army was mustered previous to a march. Leudir.g in a straight direction, from the central point of tli« front of the Praetorium through the body of the camp, Wixs con- structed another street, fifty fe6t in width. On the sides of this street were placed the Roman cavalry; those of the first, or eldest, legion being on the right, and those of the second, or youngest, * It is curious to observe tliat, in iiumerctis insUnces, a Ciiristi;in churcli is found to ba\ e heeji erected on, or near, that p.irt of tlie site of lioniaa camps formerly occupied by tlie Prsetoriura, and probably enjjrossing aioie particularly tbe poilicn once appropriated to Pagan rites of worship. The fust Cathedral of St. Paul's in London, " was built nearly on ihe spo'. w'hert must have been the Runian Prw torian camp ; and ibis ba-. coiitiiiu"d to bu the situation of all tiie three succeeding ?litroi)oli'.':rj f.bncs to riic prcsrn; innc." Pdrcntalia, p. 27 i. ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. 147 youngest, on the left. Each troop occupied a space one hun- dred feet in breadth, and extending one hundred feet along the street; and every maniple of foot (that part of the army being encamped directly behind the cavalry) was, likewise, allowed one hundred feet in length for its accommodation, reckoning by the line of the principal street. At the distance of five hundred feet (the space occupied by five troops, or maniples) from the Principia, ran, ])arallel with that great thoroughfare, a street fifty feet in width, which stretched across the whole encampment, and was called Quhitana. Beyond this intersectius: way, were placed the other five troops and maoiples; and their last line formed the extremity of the camp. On the right and left of the Triarii (the veteran foot, en- camped belrind the cavalry of their respective legions) two streets, each fifty feet broad, extended from the principia to the front of the camp, or that part most distant from the Prsetorium.* On h 2 the • So indistinctly known are many particulars concerning the Roman art of castraraetation, that modern writers differ in opinion as to which must be termed the front, and which the rear of the camp. — In defence of tlie plan adopted above, Gejieral Roy (Military Antiquities, p. 47.) presents the fol- lowing, among other remarks: — •' With respect to the front of the camp, Polybius expressly sajs that the tents of the tribunes were pitched so as to have ihe praetorium behind, and all the rest of the camp, that is to sa^? the whole body of the army, before them J on which account that side where the legions were placed, was called the front. In tracing the five direct streets, he says that they began at that space, of one hundred feet in breadtli, before the tents of the tribunes (the principal street'i and ended at what was called th« front of tlie camp. In assigning the quarters for the extraordinary foot, he tells us tliat they were placed behind tlie extraordinary cavalry, fronting towards the intrenchment and rear of the camp. From all which, it is very plain that Polybius under- stood that side to be the front of the camp, wliere the bodies of the legions were placed, and that opposite to it, behind the prxtorium, quaestorium, &c. to be the rear," This opinion of General Roy is strongly conlrovcrted by Mr. King (Muni- manta 148 IM RODUCTION. the sides of these streets were placed the Principes, who were double in number lo the Triarii, and had, therefore, a space allowed them, one liundred feet in breadth as well as in length. On the right and left of the Principes, looking outwards, were statiosied the Hastati, wlio being of the same numbers were al- lowed the same extent of ground. This latter division of the army fronted two other, and more outward, streets ; each being fifty feet broad, and running to the whole length of the eucarap- nient. On the opposite sides of the above streets, were quartered the cavalry of the allies. These are well known to have been thrice the number of the Roman cavalry; but, as one-third part of them was stationed near the Praetorium, there remained, on each side, no more than six hundred of the allied horse, who appear to have been usually encamped in double maniples; and lo each division occupied by them two hundred feet in depth was, there- fore, appropriated. Contiguous to their own cavalry, but with their front towards the vallum, or rampart, of the intrenchment, were stationed the allied foot;* wfio were cijuul in number to the Romans; but, as one ineiitd Aiitiq. Vol. II. p. 1-J-, 1.5, not' :) but, altliougii he offers some inge- BJous coiuiiieiUs on the mode in which the General renders Polybius, and on some instances ot'aiicit-iit history which he adduces in illustration of his argu- juents, the reafler will, probably, remain unshaken in an adherence to the former writer, if he caicfuliy examine the authorities on which the argument must definitively rest. — U is curiously observed hy General Roy (p. 50.. ot the same sertlon which contains the above extract) that, "So much of the Roman method is yet retained by all nations, that, in encamping their troops, the private xr.cw are constantly placed in the front; beliind them the subal- terns ; then the captains ; and, in the rear of these, the field officers." * Accordii'.g to General Roy, the horse and foot of the allies were en- camped back to back, wiihout anj intervening street. ^Ir. King, on the contrary, supposes tliat a regular street, 60 feet in breadlii, was formed be- tween these bodies of troops on either wing. Thus, the former writer, make? fiie streets only to have pas'sed through the carap, from front to rear; whiit. ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. MQ one fifth part of them (together with the above-named portion of the horse) was encamped near the Praetorium, they had no more than the breadth of two liundred feet allowed them in this place. And it is evident, that such a space was just equal to that allowed to the Hastati, and Principes, of the Roman legions. At the head of their respective troops and maniples, were placed the tents of the centurions, which tents faced the streets. Having thus disposed of the area to the front of the Prsetorium, it remains to notice the distribution of ground on the right, left, and rear of that part of the camp. It is plainly evinced by the description of Polybius, that im- mediately behind the Pra;toriura ran a street 100 feet broad, which proceeded entirely across the camp, and was parallel with the tents of the Tribunes. Between this street and the Tribunes' tents, it is evident that there was a space of the same breadth with the Praetorium, on each side; and it appears that those spaces were occupied in the following manner. On one side was formed an area, termed the Market-place by some writers ; but, perhaps, with more propriety, styled the Forum by others ; for we are certainly to consider this area as the place in which public busi- ness was transacted and justice admitiistered, rather than as a mart for the disposal of edible articles. On tiie opposite side of the Praetorium, was a quarter assigned to the Quastor ; and near him, were the repositories of arms, clothing, and provisions. L U Beyond in the opinion of the latter, the number of ways which passed in that direc- tion was seven. This ditference wjl be perceired, on referring to the engraved plans of Polybian Reman caraps, in their respective works. Except as to the exercise of speculative ingenuity, both writers depend on the testimony of Polybius, whose words on this subject have been variously translated. Ac- cording to Mr. King, " the plain translation is simply — alt the fiie ways being finished — which only implies all the five uuys belonging to the teglnn itstlf; — and this even leads us to conclude that there were, also, other ways, or streets, belonging to the allied troops ; — or, at least, leaves us at liberty to do so." — The reader will, perhaps, be of opinion, that the liberty of conjectural con- clusion is the utmost result to which these words arc subject, if strained be- yond the simplicity of their actual import. 150 INTRODUCTION. Beyond these places of piihlic use were quartered the Ahhcti, or select horse of the allies, forming the consul's guard ; together with the Evocati, and volunteer horse. Still further distant, were placed the Evocati, and volunteer foot; and, at the extre- mity of the whole body, and with their front towards the in- trenchment, were stationed the select foot of the allies, likewise making the guard of the consul. From the central part of the Praelorium, a street, 50 feet in width, was carried in a direct line to the neighbouring gate, ■which, according to the above plan, we must term the Decuman gate. On both sides of this street were encamped the extraordinary horse of the allies; and behind them, or nearer to the intrench- ment, were placed the extraordinary foot of the same division of the army. The stations of these forces were on the rear of the •whole camp, and the spaces which remained, on their right and left, were appropriated to the lodging and accommodation of such strangers as the various business of policy, or war, might lead to visit the army. Thus were the inmates of the Roman castrum disposed ;* and between the tents and tJie intrenchments, on each side of the eamp, was left a space of 200 Roman feet. It is stated by Ge- neral Roy, " that this esplanade was of great use, not only for the easy going out, and coming in, of the legions, and their forming readily behind the rampart for its defence; but, likewise, for placing the cattle, and booty of all kinds, taken from the t-nemy, which was guarded there during the niglit. By this means, too, the troops in camp were farther removed from the enemy's darts." t In regard to the particulars of individual allotment, it appears, from * In some instances, the lines of street laid down bj' the Eonians are still perceptible, in the thoro'jghfares of the English city or town. In no place h this raore evident, than in Chester, which city produces numerous other curious vestigcsof a Roman arrangement. See Beauties for Cheshire, p. 195, el spq^ t Koy's Military Antiijuities, p. 45. ROMAN ANTieUITIES IN BRITAIN. 351 from that curious fragment of Hygiiius wliicli lias much assisted in explaining many circumstances of the Roman art of castra* metation, and which was first introduced to the general notice of British antiquaries by General Roy,* that for every tent a space of ten feet was allowed, with the addition of a foot, all round_, for the convenience of pitching it. To this was added a space, of equal length with the tent, and five feet in breadth, for the deposit of arms; and a space of the same length, and nine feet in breadth, for the bat-horses. One of these tents was usually allotted to eight men. The following circumstances, although of no striking import- ance, may be noticed, as they assist in bestowing animation on our ideas of the Roman encampment. One maniple of the Triarii, succeeded by others in regular turn, constantly watched round the General's tent. Four soldiers, placed two before and two behind, attended as a guard of state, the tent of each Tri- bune ; and the tents of the Prefects were attended by a similar guard, amongst the allies. The entrenchments of the camp were constantly watched by the Velites ; and ten of the same light and agile soldiers held guard at every gate. To preserve on the alert the whole of those who watched the camp, four soldiers, cho- sen from the Equites, went the rounds, one at every watch ; and this surveyor of the guard commenced his duty on the sounding of a trumpet at the tent of the first centurion of the Triarii, and took with him some companions in arms, to bear witness to the truth of the report which he made to the Tribunes on the following morning. The above description of a Roman caslrametation applies to the consular camp, for two legions, with their auxiliaries, amount- ing in the whole to about 19,200 men ; and the account of its in- ternal arrangement is according to the Poli/bian mode of encamp- ment, or that which prevailed in early ages, conspicuous for vi- gorous simplicity of tactics, and strictness of discipline. L 4 A method * Military Antiquitic?, No. II. \j. 176. 1,^2 INTRODUCTION A method of encamping, whicli differs from the above in many particulars, afterwards grew into practice, and has been handed down to posterity by Ht/gi7ivs, who lived under the Emperors Trajan and Hadrian. A variation, as to external form, ebserv- able in this latter system, is chiefly referable to such lines of in- trenchments as were made for the use of the temporary camp ; but many dissimilarities of internal organization apply to the re- gular station as well as to the hasty earth-work. It is observed l)y General Roy,* " that, in the time of Marius, the military affairs of the Romans, no doubt, suffered a very considerable change. How far this immediately affected their ancient system of castrametation it is impossible to determine; prri;;ips, at first, the difference in this respect was not very great, and tliongh the distinction by maniples of hastati, principes, and triarii, might have wholly ceased, yet the entire cohorts might, for a long time after, have preserved their position in the camp." Between that period, however, and the ages of mature impe- rial power in which Hyginus lived, it is certain that further, and more important alterations had taken place. To pass over various minutiae respecting the disposal of the troops, it may be sufficient to notice the following circumstances, which affect the size and the proportions of the Roman castrametation. Hyginus describes a complete imperial army, as consisting of three legions with their auxiliaries; and, consequently, the camp for its reception was divided into three parts. These were not exactly of an equal length, but each extended to the whole width of the area. The Hyginian camp, (or that which prevailed in the time of Hyginus, and is described by him) differs from the Polybian, in general features of outline ; it usually being, instead of nearly, or quite square, one-third more in length than in width. The length of an imperial camp for three legions is stated by Hyginus to be 2400 feel; and the width 1600 feet. When the camp was longer than this proportion, it was termed Classica, " because, then " Military Antiq. p. 177. P.OMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. 153 then, the ordinary signal girea by the buccinnm, or hutrle-liorn, at the front of the pra-torium, could \vith difficulty be heard at the decuman gate ; and, therefore, a general charge, or sounding of all the martial music together, seems to have become necessary." The Hyginian camp is rounded at the angles, or corners. In regard to the ferlifications, the ditch was five feet broad at top, and three feet deep. The rampart is described as being eight feet broad, and six feet high; so that the soldiers (as is observed by General Roy) who were drawn up along the work for its defence, appear to have stood only one and a half, or two feet at most, above the common surface of the ground ; having a small pa- rapet, or breast-work, before them. The gates were usually four in number, as was the practice with the Polybian camps; but when the imperial army, on a great occasion of the state, consisted of five or six legions, two additional gates were formed at the ends of the quintan street. In this description of camp, the principal street was 60 feet broad, as was, also, the pnetorian street. The quintan street was 30 feet in width ; and a thorouiihfare of similar dimensions, termed the sagular street, ran completely round the camp. But the width of the two latter streets was increased to 40 feet, in the instance of the army exceeding the number of three legions. The interval between the tents and the intrench- ment on the exterior of the camp, was 60 feet broad in every direction; and it may be here observed that, in this mode of en- camping, the legionary troops were generally placed nearest to the rampart. The Hyginian camp differs, in a marked manner, from the Poly- bian, in respect to the situation of the Prsetoriuin ; which, in this form of encampment, was very long and narrow, and was placed nearly the centre of the general area, with the Forum and the Quiesto- rium immediately below it, and the Sacellum and Angurale in its front. The Prsetorinm was not less than 720 feet in length, and was sometimes as much as 220 feet in width. Such appear to be the leading particulars of dissimilarity be- tween the Polybian and the Hygioian, or the consular and im- perial 154 INTRODUCTION. perial modes of encamping ; and the above brief account of a large exemplar of each class will apply, in general character- istics, to the less capacious imitations which were formed, in va- rious degrees of size, for smaller bodies of troops, as expediency might demand. The superior simplicity which prevails in the design of the more early camp, will be obvious on the slightest view; and it must be remembered that military discipline so greatly declined among the Romans, for some time previous to the fall of the empire, that Vegetvis, writing in the fourth cen- tury, does not scruple to assert, that not only was the custom of fortifying a camp laid aside, but the very method of doing it en- tirely lost.* From the notice already taken of the Roman castrum, may be deduced a general notion of its internal organization, in regard to the distribution of troops, and the system of discipline by which the camp was regulated. Respecting such as were adopted for STATIONS, some few remarks have been submitted in a previous page, and it is now desirable to make some additions to what has been there said. Immediately on subduing a fresh tribe, or petty British nation, these judicious conquerors fortifit^d such primary posts as were well suited to the purpose of their futnre operations; and esta- blished secondary posts, to secure a line of communication. It lias been already remarked that the sites of British towns were frequently adopted for the use of the Roman station ; and, in other instances, the castrum for the abode of the conquering troops, was often placed in the close neighbourhood of such an- cient towns. Where the British site was adopted, the irregula- rity of oulline remained, although strengtiiened by the Roman art of fortification; and it is still in many places discernible, and imparls a decided character fo this species of Roman town. But, Avhen these celebrated planters of military population acted free from the restraint of a previous outline, they bestowed on the new * Introduction to the Itinerary of Antoninus, by the Ilev. T. Reynolds, p. 10. IIOMAN ANTig-UlTlES IN BRITAIN. 155 new town tlieir fuvourile shape of castranielation, and uniformh' made it sqiiare, or oblong-,* In ascertaining the precise !ocalily of such Roman stations and towns as were distributed throughout Britain^ we have for our principal guides tlie Itineraries of Antoninus anci Ricliard.'r Frora the Itineraries alone we are, indeed, enabled to trai^e with anv resemblance of accuracj', the sites of many Roman seltle- ments in this island; and it may not only prove interesting:, but appears to he indispensably necessary, to present some observa- tions concerning the methods usually adopted in fixing the sites of the towns specified in those curious works. The writers who first cultivated, in this country, a taste for the study of antiquities, relied on a mode of ascertaining the sites of Roman towns, which is proved, by more mature consi- deration, to he unsatisfactory, if not supported by circumstances of a less disputable character. With them, the resemblance of a name was deemed of primary and arbitrary importance; and an explanatiofi of names to suit the evident, or conjectural, circum- stances of locality, was, likewise, esteemed a criterion of predo- minating influence, where an actual resemblance of letters and sound could not be discovered. The errors arising from this sys- tem have been clearly proved ; and the mistakes of Camden, who, under the guidance of sncli a persuasion, places Camulodunum at Maldon, and Ad-Pontem at Paunton, may be noticed, as instances o( its precarionsness, if not of its entire fallacy. In regard to the modern name by which a place of known an- tiquity is distinguished, it may, however, be received as a stand- ard of frequent, and almost of general, operation, tliat where the word Chester, Caster, or Cestcr, occurs, either as the wliole, or as * Specimens of regular Roman towns may be seen in ColchcsUr, Winches- ter, CaerI.eon, Caencent, &c. + To the infoTinatiou conve3-ed b3- the Itineraries must be added that of the Nctitia Imperii, and the Choroi^raphy of the Anomimons Koivnwos ; both which works are noticed in our List of Cooks connected generally wi;h England ;ind Wales. 156 IMTRODUCTION. as the part of an appellation, it declares that town to have been fortified and inhabited by the Romans. It is certain, that the Saxons, likewise, often preserved the first syllable, or more, of the Roman name, with a termination of their own.* Even the partial coincidence of name will, therefore, be admitted as fair and desirable collateral evidence; but, for primary groundwork of information, the judicious enquirer will look to other sources. That the Roman towns in Britain were numerous, and of con- siderable celebrity, is sufficiently evinced by the Itineraries; and there is reason for supposing that they were, in fact, much more numerous than is generally believed. But it will appear far from surprising that, comparatively, few local vestiges, even of the names by which the majority of i>,uch towns were distinguished, should have been preserved until the revival of learning, when "wc remember the savajje ferocity with which the Roman cities were razed, and annihilated, by the nations which succeeded to that ascendancy over the Britons, which was so long possessed by the imperial government. f So comprehensive was the policy, and so persevering the in- dustry, of the Romans, that these towns, however numerous they may be supposed, were all united and rendered easy of access by lines * See observations to this effect in Nicliols's Leicestersliire, Vol, I. p. 148; and in Reynolds's Introduction to the Itinerary, &c. p. .^8. — In the latter work- are given numerous instances of such a practice among the Saxons. + In a note, by the Bishop of Clo3'ne, on the introduction to Reynolds's edition of the itinerary of Antoninus, occur the following remarks, concerning the spirit whicli generally pervaded the tribes who triumphed over the arms of Rome ; — "The barbarian conquerors of the Roman provinces destroyed the cities, defaced the works of art, and even seem in some instances to have cut up the roads. When the strong and flourishing city of Aquileia was taken, it was immediately levelled with the ground, and the triumphant barbarian boasted tliat, in liiree days after its capture, he had gallopped his horse, with- out stumbling, over the spot where the town had stood. The wonder is, then, that we find such evident traces of man3' of the Roman towns in Britain at this day, not that some have intircly disappeared. Several of these towns shew marks of fire in their ruins." — Iter. Britanniarum, &c. p. 32, ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN'. 157 lines of solid road. The existence of a Roman town, therefore, implies tiiat of a contiguous Roman tlioroughfare. Frequently, the town is situated on the direct line of the road; whilst, in other instances, the road deviates from the straight course so in- variably pursued by the Romans, without the occurrence of such an inducement, or the intervention of great natural obstacles ; or throws off a branch for the purpose of a communication with the town. But the want of discernible vestiges of a Roman road, near the site of a town supposed to have been occupied by that people, is no positive argument against the identity of such a site ; on account of the alterations in thoroughfares effect- ed by many successive ages, and in consideration of our defective knowledge of the number and direction of the numerous roads constructed by the Romans. This exception, however, does not relate to the usual situation of the chief military posts. It will be found that the regular stations are, in general, placed on the great roads, at nearly equal distances; which, in the majority of stages, do not exceed twenty miles, the length of a single march. It does not appear necessary to state, in this Introduction, the ■whole of the different criteria, for ascertaining, according to rules best approved by experience, the locality of such towns, or sta- tions, as are noticed in the Itineraries of Antoninus and Richard. Those rules may be seen very judiciously enumerated, and ex- plained, in the commentaries on the respective Itineraries, pub- lished by the Rev. Thomas Reynolds and by IMr. Hatcher; but it may be here observed, in attention to a remark contained in the latter work, that, "after the Romans had established thoir power, and completed their system of internal cumminiication, they, un- doubtedly, lessened the number of their garrisons, to avoid either too great a division of their force, or to reduce that part of it ■which was Necessarily stationary." Hence, we may sometimes consider the direction of the road, and the general distance, "as sufficient data for determining a station, or stations, either when they were situated between two considerable fortified points, or when covered by others on every side ; because it is probable such 158 lNTUt)DLCT10N. sucli posts were merely tetiiporar}', and uere dilapidaled, or de- molished, even before the decline of the Roman power."* The distance must, indeed, he received as the chief standard of consideration, in researches concerning; the site of the Itine- rary towns, as it is almost the only clue to discovery afforded by those works. But the most interesting, and, perhaps, the only indubitable proof of an ancient Roman town or station (if not of the temporary and deserted kind noticed above) certainly consists in the discovery of antiquities, of a Roman original. In nume- rous instances arc seen remains of the wall which surrounded the town, or of t!ie baths and other buildings used by the inhabit- ants; and fragments of brick and tile are often strewed, in surpris- ing abundance, over the ploughed field where once stood the Roman city I This is particularly the case at SUchestcr, in Hampshire ; it may be here remarked that the high preservation and great extent of the walls, logcUicr with the luxuriant' existence of various scattered denotations of former dwellings, combine to ren- der Silchester one of the most impressive instances of a depopu- lated and forsaken Roman station, that is, perhaps, to be found amidst the ruins of this once-mighty empire. — Such vestiges as are there seen (including coins, which are found in great numbers on almost every spot occupied for a length of time by the Ro- mans; and inhumed urns, the repositories of the ashes of the colonists,) are often necessary to the entire conviction of the ju- dicious enquirer, while the contemplation of them forms the most pleasing reward of his labours. The usual character of such Roman antiquities as are nutst frequently discovered, will meet with brief notice in a subse- quent page; but it must be observed, in this place, that, whilst we consider the octunxnce of such antiquities to be nearly the sole undoubted proof of the former existence of a Roman town, it is to be remembered that the mere discovery of a bath, a pave- ment, or other \cstiges of domestic life, docs not absolutely argue 'Cuii-iiiculan ouilit Itiii. ofRx^-ucI, 'jlc. tilit. 130'.\ p. 106. ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. 169 argue lliat a toivn formeily stood on sucli a spot ; as the Roman officers were accustomed to indulge that taste for rural scenery, so conspicuous among the most polished of their countrymen, bj"^ the construction of villas, in recluse, but picturesque, si- tuations. The subject of such circumstances as usually denote the site of a town, formed or adopted by the Romans, may be closed with the following observations from the pen of Mr. Reynolds: " Re- mains of Roman military works are very common ; — their sta- tions, or winter-quarters, adjoining to several principal towns; and their summer-camps, upon hills, or elevated situations, near them. In some places, the former remain to this day, very visible from their old iutrenchments ; but, in others, their ancient forms are obliterated by the British, and Saxon, or Norman, castles which generally occupy a part of the site of them. An ancient castle, or the ruins of one, seems very good probable proof that a Roman station may have first occupied the same ground ; at least, in such towns as are known to have existed in those times.*** Having thus endeavoured to convey a distinct idea of the cha- racter of the great stationary town, when arranged for lasting occupation, and secured by walls and massy turrets, it remains to notice such eauth-works as were indubitably constructed by the Romans, for military purposes. These tire of frequent oc- currence in most parts of the island, and are readily distinguish- ed by their shape (the square, or oblong, constantly used by Romans, unless circumstances of natural strength, or conve- nience, induced a partial deviation) and by the other pecu- liarities of fortification, noticed in previous pages as being usual with the Romans. It will, indeed, create little surprise to find so frequently these vestiges of Roman earthen-ramparts, when we remember that it was the invariable practice of their armies to enclose themselves witbia • Iter Balanniaruiu, p. 56. 160 INTRODUCTION. within an intrenchment, consisting: of a raniparl and ditcli, wliei" ever they halted, when in an enemy's conntry, if only for a single night. It is unquestionable, likewise, that some of their military stations were fortified simply by earth- works and palisades. In regard to strength of intrenchment, the camps of the Ro- mans exhibit a considerable variety ; the cause of which may be readily supposed lo arise from the decree of danger appre- hended. It is observed by General Roy, that the castra iu which the Romans made no great stay, have, in gene- ral, " only a weak intrenchment, the ditch being about eight feet broad, and six feet deep; with a parapet behind it, four or five feet in height. The camps of a more lasting nature, iu ■which they continued for a considerable space of time together, and perhaps even used again and again, have a broader and deeper ditch, and a ramjtart proportionably stronger." But the castrametations of the Romans are, in some instances, of a character not comprehended in either of the above descrip- tions. The most prominent and curious variations consist of camps in which the want of natural strength, on certain exposed sides, is remedied by the formation of multiplied fosses of a great depth, with ramparts of a correspondent height between them ;t and of such small earth-works as are found on elevated, or open, situations, near other Roman military works, and are confidently supposed to have acted as posts of observation, being thence termed exploratory camps. Mr. Whitaker observes, on the authorily of Vegelius.i that the Romans appear to have frequently constructed small fort- resses in the vicinity of their stations, for the protection of their cattle * Military Antiq. p. 4'2. + These deviations from conimtm priictice chicfl3' occur in ciimps formed by Agritola, in tlie north. Vide the plates, and erudite letlcr-press acceni- pauiinent, in General Roy's work on the Military Antiquities of the Romans. J Hist, of Manchester, Vol. I. p. iSl, et scq. apud Vcgetius, lib. iii. C. 8, &c- ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BHITAIN. l6l «atUe in the pastures, and the security and accommodation df their convoys on the roads. This remark, founded as it is on the testimony of Vegetius, may enable tiie investigator to ac- count for the remains of small works, near thoseof a lar^ Roman camp, when so situated as to render it improbable that they originally formed part of a castraraetation used for explora- tory purposes. The most stupendoas military vestige of the Romans in this island, falls under no head of classification, and is equally pecu- liar, surprising, and magnificent, — It will be readily apprehend- ed that I allude to the rampart usually denominated the icall of Severus;* that strong and lofty barrier, which the Romans con- structed from sea to sea, as a protection for the allied inhabi- tants of the south against the ferocious, uuconquered, tribes of the north. This great line of defence extends from the mouth of the river Tyne, on the east, to Solway firth, on the west; and, ia its progress over the long tract of intervening country, formerly exhibited curious instances of the Roman art of fortification, in regular stations, guarded by walls and ditches j and in castcUa and turrets, placed along the wall at given distances. It is now rapidly approaching to a state of utter demolition. Its turrets and castella are no more; but the site of these, and of the sta- tions, is often discernible, from an inequality in the surface, or an occasional trace of foundation. A Roman road accompanied this great work. Roman Roads. — Conspicuous in every branch of political sconomy, the Romans evinced peculiar grandeur of design, and unrivalled skill and industry, in the construction of their roads. Aware that the progress of civilization, through its several de- grees, even to the last refinements of politeness, depended greatly M on * For a descriptioa of tlie wall of Severus, and some particulars respect- iag its history, the reader is referred to the Beaaties for the counties of Nor- ibumberland and Cunbvrland. Ifl2 INTRODUCTION. Oil a facility of" iiilercliange, Ihey, in an early aije, and with an obvious policy, rendered cominiuiicalioii easy iu the neighbour- hood of tlie seat of empire. In siicceeding periods it became a point of family corajjelilion to inipa.t grandeur to these great channvis of ijMfiic; and the name of a benefactor was united witlj the beauty and durable character of the thoroughfare which was coiislrnclc'd by his liberality. Such were the well known Appiao and Flamiiiian ways. This great people were actuated by the same spirit of policy, in the org:inizvlion of their foreign conquests. — Often disregarded even by their own historians, the precise steps and extent of their victories would, perhaps, be little known to modern ages, if they had not marked the advancement of their sway by roads, evidently formed with so much patient labour as to evince a se- curity of inliabitatio!!. In no province of that powerful empire which once engrossed the whole of the European world, are the vestiges of these great works more frequent than in Britain. They are discovered in every di.strict of the island that was visit- ed by the imperial arms ; and, whilst they point to the extent and locality of the Roman population iu Britain, they afford documents equally interesting to the antiquary and the histo- rian. It has been found impossible to ascertain the exact periods at vhich these roads were constructed. Dr. Stukeley conjectures that the Ermyn (or, as he terms it, the Hermcn) street was that first formed ; and he attributes the work to the reign of Nero;* while Horsley contends tliat most of the military ways in Britain were probably laid down by Agricolajf and in such an opinion the latter ingenious author has been followed by many anliquarian writers. But it would certainly appear to be likely lliat the first road adapted to military passage, by tlie Romans in Britain, was that which led from Richborough, on the track of ihe British Walling Street, to London ; as that road presents tha line • Illn, Cur. p. 6. t B"t. Kom. p. SSr, ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. l63. line of their earliest victories ia this island. Accessions of road were probably made by different commanders, on the attainment ©f new conquests; and, thus, each successful legate is entitled to a portion of the merit, arising from the completion of works so great and regular. The disputable priority of the Roman station or its attached road, has also constituted a subject of antiquarian discussion,, and is thus noticed by Mr. Whitaker: " In a country like this, where forests must have risen, and morasses have spread, be- twixt station and station, roads must have been nearly as neces- sary as stations, and were certainly, therefore, nearly cotempo- rary with them. As the Romans prosecuted their conquests within, the island, they must, also, have multiplied their stations, and extended their roads. The stations were certainly prior, and the roads were the channels of communication between them. Many of the stations must have necessarily commenced during the very conquest of the country ; and all of them at the conclu- sion of it. And the roads could not have been constructed till the first, or second, summer after both."* It has been already observed, in my notice of the vestiges of the early Britons, that several British roads were adopted by the Romans, and improved by that people, according to the modes of their greater experience and superior skill. The principal of these have been enumerated in that section of the work; but, when we remember the great number of British towns which wer* retained by the Romans, and forlitied by them as stations or set- tlements, we may readily believe that many roads, now supposed to be purely Roman, were really formed in the line of previous British trackways. If it were possible for this conjecture to be satisfactorily authenticated, the result would be curious and highly interesting; as it would tend towards the enlargement of our notions, respecting the civil arrangements of the first known in- habitants of this islafid. M 2 Thf • Hi»t. «f Manshester, Vol. I. p. 1J8, 164 INTRODUCTlOPf. The most distlnguisheH and estimable feature in the arrang<« Uienl of roads made by the Romans, is their continuance in ft direct course, or iu as straight a line, from place to place, as natural circumstances will permit. The Romans worked with the hand of conquest, and private objections were of little avail ^whell preferred by the tributary. Tlie unenclosed state of Bri- tain, at least in districts remote from the southern coast, like- ■wise favoured the attainment of such a directness of course, with- out any important injury to the possessions of a tribe, or of in- dividuals. — But the claims, or feelings, of discomftted nationa were of little consideration with the invaders, while laying out the track of such great military thoroughfares, as were intended to assist in completing the task of subjugation. All but such natural obstacles as were quite superior to the efforts of human skill and labour, yielded to their perseverance: and we find (to use tlie words of a writer whose remark is founded on actual in- vestigation) " that all Roman roads run invariably in a straight line, except where they meet with some local impediment, such as a steep mountain or a deep ravine ; or where they bend out of their general direction, to approach or leave a station, or to throw off some vicinal road."* It will be readily apprehended that extraordinary labour was bestowed on the construction of roads, which hav« proved so durable. — The Roman military road in Britain, consisted of an artiticial fabric, composed of chalk, pebble-stones, or gravel, raised to a considerable height above the level of the natural soil. These materials were often brought from a distant tract of coun- try ; and instances are yet to be seen of the road rising to the height of ten feet, in a crest of emphalical but deserted grandeur. The occurrence ofso great an elevation was most frequent on heaths, covered with low, stubbed, (or pollard) oaks ; and it is conjectured by an ingenious writer on the subject of Roman anti- quities, • RcT. Mr. Leeian, on the Roman road?, i(c. Iatr»dv\«tj»a to NicUoU's Hist, of lyeicestershire, p. 119. ItOMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. iQk ^uiticK, that such was the aspect of a great part of Britain, in the early periods of the Roman ascendancy ; and that the forest trees in the vicinity of a great military thoroughfare, were thus decapitated to facilitate the security of an army on its march, by revealing the recesses of the surrounding couutry, and precluding the danger of surprise.* The most considerable of the Roman ways were paved with atones; but it would not appear to be likely, as is conjectured by Mr. Whitaker, that none, except such as were so paved, were intended for the transit of carts and waggons. Where the •urface did not consist of large paving stones, it was composed of gravel; and the durability of the road was greatly assisted by excellent drains, disposed with much care and judgment. i- From the preceding observations, the reader will scarcely tail to imbibe a favourable idea, as to the skill and perseverance ex- ercised by the Romans, in the construction of their principal mediums of communication. But it is desirable to notice some objections which hare been made to this persuasion, especially as they proceed from so respectable a pen as that of the historian of Manchester. After asserting that the chief excellence of the Roman roads consists in the directness of their course, Mr. Whitaker observes that these roads " appear not to have been constructed upon the most sensible principles, in general." In support of this opi- nion, he notices certain points of tw9 roads in Lancashire, in one of which the road is "a mere coat of sand and gravel, the sand ▼ery copious, and the gravel weak, and not compacted together M 3 with • No motive, but tljat of obtaining a view of the adjacent tract of coun- itj, and thereby prerenting the danger ol a sudden attack from ambushed natives, has been ascribed as the probable cause of ihc Roinans raising their Toads to so great a height, even on a firm soil not subject to tluod$. Vide remarlcs on Roman roads, prefixed to the Hist of Hertfordsliire. i For more copious inlormation concerning the construction of Roraao Toadt, the reader is referred to Bergier's Histeire Dcs Grands C^fminj Jit L'Evipire Rtmain, ^c, 166 llflTRODUCTION'. with any incorporated cement." In the other instance, the . road " is only a heap of loose earth and rock, laid together in a beautiful convexity, and ready to yield and open on any sharp compression from the surface. Such," conlinues Mr. Whilaker, "could never have been designed for the passage of the cart and waggon, as they must soon have been furrowed to the bottom by the wheels, or crushed into the ground by the load, and rendered absolutely impassable by either. But for these rough services they were not intended. — Both of th(5m, though the one was con- structed for the great western way into the north, and the other was the line of communication between Chester and York, were plainly intended merely for the walker, the rider, and the beast of burden. " The only roads that seem to have been designed for the waggon and the carl, are such as were regularly paved with boulders. But as this alleviates not tlie censure upon the nar- rowness of the roads, so the paving of them is obviously an awk- ward expedient at the best. And this appears sufficiently from those boasted remains of the Romans, the Appian and Flaminian ways, in Italy, which are so intolerably rough and hard that the travellers, as often as they can, turn off from them, and journey along the tracks at their borders."* The circumstance of many of the Roman roads in Britain having continued to the present time, and some in excellent pre- servation, Mr. Whitaker supposes to have arisen chiefly "from the early desertion of such particular roads by tlie Britons and Saxons; new ways being laid, for new reasons, to the same towns ; or the towns being destroyed, and tlie ways unfrequented." He concludes his objections in the following words : " But had they been always laid in right lines, always constructed with a sufficient breadth, and never paved with stone; liad the mate- rials been bound together by some incorporated cement ; and had they been all calculated to receive carts and bear waggons, they ■'• * '-■•«•.. .:*.,. ... must f Hist, of Manchester, p. 228. BOMAN ANtigUITlES IN BRlTAlNv J57 Hiliil still be acknowledij'ed to have one essential defect in them. They almost constantly crossed the rivers of the istai.d, not at bridi?es, but at shallows, or fords, some of which nature had planted, and others art supplied. And, in this st .le of the roads, the travelling upon them must have been infinitely precarious, regulated hy the rains and eor»troiiled by the floods. "* These opinions are entitled to respectful oonsidtration, as they proceed from a writer who 'n often emiuenlly jwdicious in his re- marks. But it would appear that Mr. Whitaker, when treating generally of Roman road<:, hazarded theoretical speculations founded on local and circumscribed inspection. — Deriving my ia- formalion from a learned correspondent, who has pei"Sonaliy in- vestigated the principal Roman roads Ihroughonl Britain, and who has greatly assisted in elucidating tliis branch of antiquarian research, t I venture to assert, with boldness, tint it was scarcely possible for more skiil and judgment to have been displayed ia such works, than were evinced by the Roman engineers, in draw- ing the line to avoid all local inconvenience, or in completing the road when the outline was thus carefully formed. Mr. Wiiita- ker's objection, as to the want of compactness in consfructioa, may, perhaps, have arisen from the notice of some psrticnlar point, in whirl) the road was not complc?ciI according 1o tlie ori- ginal intention; or, as is more probable, from the view of a tract where the surface had been removed by ii:novation. T i-it the principal roads were, originally, of great width, is unquestion- able, although, in many instances, they have been made narrow by the depredations of those who have removed the soil from both sides; as may be clearly perceived in the FosL-vav ufar M 4 Bath. * Hist, of Manchester, p. 229. Dr. StuT;eIej (Itin. Cur. p. 7?.) views thie presumed defect in so different a liglit, that he pni'es the Romans «'for raaking few bridges, as liable to decay, and f< r 1 1\ iiig fjrds with great skill and labour, many of which remain firm to this day." + The Rev. Thomas Leuaan, whose literary favours I have already fre- quenily acknowledged. 168 INTRODUCTION. Bath. — It may be observed, that the Appiaa and Flaminian ways were rou;.' h, only when out of repair, and neglected. But in no part of his objections has Mr. Whitaker fallen into a greater error, than when he asserts that the Roman ways crossed rivers at Fords only, and not by Bridges. It is observed by the accurate examiner to whom I am indebted for the points of this reply to Wm remarks of Mr. Whitaker, that his investiga- tions have produced only one instance in which there is an ap- pearance of having been originally a ford, and not a bridge; and, even in this instance, a doubt remains as to wliether that whiclj appeared to be an artificial ford, might not have been the foundation of a bridge. — The bridges having been destroyed by the barbarians, who .succeeded to the Romans, we may readily suppose that the people who still continued the cour.se of such mutilated roads, turned to the next ford ; and, hence, the com- pulsory deviation may have been mistaken for the original track. Instances of such an unavoidable dereliction of ancient pathway, may be seen on the road from Sarum to Dorchester, and on the road from Cambridge towards the banks of the Nen. It must be noticed, as a curious and strongly marked feature, that the Romans invariably constructed tumuli, or barrows, oa the sides of their great roads iu Britain. These " are found on every eminence in the line of road, unless they have been since destroyed; and, generally, the two successive ones in siglit of each other (as the direction, probably, by which the engineer originally laid out the road) as well as at all those places where any vicinal road branched off from the great street, or paved •way, to some dependant camp or inferior station."* It will be seen, from the notices presented in different volumes of the Beauties of England and Wales, that the present state of the Roman roads varies much in different counties. Extensive vestiges of the bold round causeway, which was constructed along the principal lines of these ways, are still perceptible in many • Dbsjervations gii the Roman roads in Leicestershire, &c. HOMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BHITAlK. iffQ Bsany parts of the island; while, in others, all traces are oblite- rated by the operation of the plough ; or all marks of Romaa workmanship are lost, in the alternate traffic and repairs of suc- cessive ages. — In tracts, however, wliere the ridge has been re- moved, but the road deserted as a ehanuel of traffic, tlie former line of traKsit is frequently discovered, by the failnre of the corn orgrafis; and, on penetrating the soil, to the depth of a foot or more, the ancient pavinonr to prove that the country seats of the Romans, in Britain, were of a character far from agreeing with onr prevalent ideas, respecting the ha- bitual magnificence of that people.* And it would appear pro- bable that many of the rural dwellings, constructed only for the purpose of occasional retirement, in a remote province of the empire, might not be raised with laborious care, or formed of the most durable materials. Mr. King argues that these build- ings were only light fabrics of wood, as the tessellated pave- ments so frequently found entire amongst their ruins, must, in- evitably, have been destroyed by the fall and havoc of any weighty substance, when the superstructure was violently razed N3 to * Foremast amongst such writers is I\Ir. King, who petul.intly observes, •■' That iu most instances.a Roman Qutestor, or Tribune, sitting in his toga,ou. his movable sW/n, in a room paved with dull, dark, and. at best, ill-looking mo- saic work, did not, alter ail, appear with nnich more real splendour, as to any advantages from the refinements of civilized life, than an old Scotch Laird, ia the Highands, sitting in his plaid, on it. job d- stool, or on a chair of not much bet- ter construction, in the corner of his rough, rude, castU-tower !" Muni« menta Antiqua, Vol. II. p. 164. 182 INTRODUCTION. to tlie ground. Witlioiil entcrinir into speculative calculations conceruing tlie general probability of sncli an effect, it may be observed that some of tlic Roman villie in Britain were certainly formed in a more substantial manner. At Woodchc^ster, in Glou- cestershire, [slightly noticed in a previous page] have been re- vealed, to Ihe height of three and four feet from the foundation, the fragments of massy walls, constructed of squared stones. Amongst the interesting ruins of the same building, were found -the remains of stone columns, and of statutes which bad enriched the principal apartments.* SimiL.r instances of the discovery of foundations of solid wall, on the site of a Roman villa, are no- ticed in many pages of the Reaulies of England. troni an examination of the several accounts of the traces of Roman villse discovered in this island, it would appear to be likely that such buildings were not more than one story high. The rooms, although often large, were seldom of such proportions as ■are deemed elegant by the moderns, but they were, in manj instances, ornamented with considerable care, the walls of the Jong passages and chief rooms being- covered with stucco, and painted in fresco. — Marks of destruction by fire have been fre- quently ascertained in these domestic ruins. It is certain that the Romans varied the form of their ha- bitations, in attention to the climate and situation in which they resided; but the view of a Romo- British villa may be supposed to convey a correct idea of the general character of their domestic arrangement, in this island. f Such a building we find to con- sist • An account of the antiquities discovered at Woodchesler is prescBted im the " Beauties" for Gioucesier, p. 572, et seq. The rcniiiiiis of otlier Roman villas, of considerable interest, are noticed in the following voiuuies of the "Beauties;" Lincolnshire, p. 658 — 9; Nonharaptonsliire, p 6; ibid. p. 207; Nottinghamshire, p. 396 — ti ; jS'orth Wale,'-, p. 475; South Wales; p. 9—11. ■^Tlie domiis and vita, or town and country-house, although unquestionably ihe one was fitted up with more elegance than the other, contained the same ruoiB!i ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. 1.83 «ist of spacious halls, extensive porticos, and open courts, running through the centre of the structure, with suites of rooms branching out on either side. The dimensions of the site occupied by a single distinguished villa were very great, and such as render easy of comprehension the correctness of Seneca, when he ob- serves that the villa of an elevated Roman had the appearance of a camp, rather than of a country seat. As vestiges of these villas [memorials of the domestic habits of those who once ruled all Europe!] are noticed in many parts of the Beauties of England, it may not be undesirable to enu- merate the principal apartments into which the residence of a Roman of the upper class was divided, and the uses to whieh they were applied. The cliief rooms were denominated Triclinia; Ccenatiories ; CEci ; Cuhicula ; Balnearea ; Exedra ; and Pinacotheca. The halls, porticos, and courts, were distinguished by the names of Vestihula ; Atria; PerishjUa ; Tabliyia ; Cavadia, or Cava CEdium ; Porticiis ; and Cryptoporticus. The Triclinium, or triclinia, was the dining-room. The Coenatio appears to have been a smaller eating, or supper- room. The €S.ci were large saloons, often adorned with columns, and tised for the purposes of dignified entertainments. The Cuhicula were bedchambers. The baths [halnearea^ of the Romans, were constructed with much care; and, connected with these luxurious appendages of their Tillae, may he noticed the Apodyterium, which was a kind of dressing-room ; and the Laconicum, or as it was sometimes called Assa, or Calida sudatio, which was intended entirely for the purpose of sweating. Botli these apartments adjoiued the Tcpi' darium, or warm bath. N 4 The rooms, but differently distributed. In the town-house the ultium was placed next to the gate of entrance ; in the countrv -house the perhtijlinm, and next 10 it the flfrium, surrounded by a paved portico. Newton's Vitruv. Vol. f. Book VI. Chap. VIII. p. lil. 1S4 INTRODUCTIOM. The Exedra were large rooms, which are supposed lo hav* been surroundtd with seats, and used for conversational pur- poses. The Phiacotheca were picture-rooms; and Vitruvius directs them to be made of an ample magnitude. The halls, courts, and porticos, formed distinguished portions of the Roman villa. After passisig the vestibule, the visitor entered the Peristylium, which was a large court, or area, sur- rounded Oy a colonnade. Beyond this division of the struilure was the Atrium, or hall ; which was surrounded by a paved por- tico. The Tablinum is lliouglit to have been a place appropriated to the preservation of the family records.* The Cavmlia appear to have been sometimes large halls, ami sometimes open courts, in the interior parts of the house, communicatin'^ with several suites of rooms, and in many respeits resembling tiie atria. f The Poidcus is well known lo have been an open parade, orna- piented with pillars, and used f(jr the exercise of walking. The Crypto-porticus was an enclosed gallery, in whicii tiie Romans walked, and took ot'er exercise, during inclement seasons. The houses of the Ronaans, from the time of Nero, were chiefly warmed by Hi/pocauots, or subterraneous flues, with fun- nels through the walls. It is observed by Mr. Kinir, that " these hypocausts, with their flues, for the conveyance of heat, were of two kinds: sometimes they were constructed of small pillars, either square or round, a little more than two feet high, and placed sometimes about one foot at^undcr, and sometimes nearer, supporting the tiles or stones, on which was laid the cenn iit for formitig the tessellated floor of the apartment ; — and sometimes they were construct d of fliit stones, or of tiles, laid one upon another, each projecting a little further than that under it, and by that means forn)ing something like an arch, so as to have the space of each flue between them much narrower at the top than at tlt» • Newton's Vitruvius, p. 136. t P,ornan Antiqiiiiies at VVooddi ester, p. 17. ROMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN 185 the bottom, leaving, iiideeJ, not more than six inches at the top, on which either a tile, or flat stone, was laid across, as the first foundation, either for a stucco, or tessellated pavement. " When the pillars were oi brick * those that were square were composed of flat bricks [about eight or nine inches square] laid one upon another, with mortar between ; — and those that were round were composed sometimes of flat runnd tiles, laid just in the same manner, and sometimes of semicircular tiles placed two in each row, with their flat eds^es put together, only so as to have the joining of the two tiles in one row, placed alternately at right angles with the joining of those immediately beneath tliem.f * The Romans also warmed their houses by means of brasiers or chaiRng-dishes, and camini. The latter word has by some ■writers been supposed to signify a fire-place, with a chimney, like those of modern dwellings. But no such erection has been hitherto discovered among the remains of a Roman building. + Tessellated pavements have been discovered in many parts of this island. § The Romans greatly delighted in this species of ornamented floor, which succeeded, as we are informed by Pliny, to the old fainted pavements, which had their origin in Greece. So desirable was this mosaic work considered in the arrangement of • Brick was the material most frequently used ; but iu many instances the pillars are found to have been fornicd of hewn stone. t Muniaienta Antiqua, Vol. II. p. 183. — The same writer observes, that many inconsiderate antiquaries have been accustomed to attribute every liy- pocaust, when ilic discovery of such a relic toi them for the same as the dcj iii/eii ; others for tiie ghosts of persons deceased j and others, again, for the same as the ge;uj, or familiar spiiits, which attended persons Ijoiii their birtt, througli this world into the next. When they are mentioiied upon inscriptions, they sometin)es seem to be taken for the ghost of the de- ceased [)erson to whom the monument is erected, and ^t oihcr limes not.' Britannia Romana, p. 199. BOMAN ANTIQUITIES IN BRITAIN. 205 termed LuchrymatOTies by many antiquaries, are found with the above, and are frequently accompanied by a spoon. It is usually supposed that these vessels were intended to contain lachrymal offerings; and some persons have conjectured that the spoona were used in catching such tears as were designed for preserva- tion. Mr. Douglas, in the work already quoted, considers both these surmises to be of a fanciful character, and contends that no safe authority can be found in any ancient writer for concluding that the vessels were applied to such purposes. Many sepulchral vessels he conceives to have contained milk, which the ancients believed congenial to the nutriment of the manes. The same author adds, that, when the sacrifices to the inferiac were in a great measure interdicted or restrained, the custom of depositing with the dead, unguents, milk, beans, and lettuce, most proba- bly supplied the place. It is a fact, unfortunate to the antiquary, that few ancient authors mention the vessels interred by the Romans with the dead; but, in the opinion of the most judicious modern writers, they were applied both to the uses of libation and lustral purifi- cation: — Wine, milk, blood, and pulse of various kinds being used in the former rites; and water, gums, and oil, in the latter.* When • The following passage of the Nenia, with an attached remark by Mr. Gougli, is werlhjr of attention in this place : " Thaugh the autients are not explicit in the actual deposit of the vessels with the body, they particularly express the nature of the liquors, uvguents, bnlsams, and viands, which were used in the sepulchral ordinances ; and it slieuld be from these facts, corro- borated rvith the discovery of the vessels in their sepulchres, that a decided opinion can be formed on any particular species of interments ; and also by the forms of the vessels, to what uses they might be applied." — " At this ap- plication of these vessels" (adds Mr. Gough) " it seems to ine we should stop, and not suppose them intended to contain provisions of any kind for the dead, which is not warranted by any discovery that I recollect, though the naulum Charentis, or piece of money, is." — Sepulchral Mons. Vol, II. Tntroductioa, p. 51. 205 INTRODUCTION. When the body was buried entire, it appears that the same ▼essels, with the exception only of the urn to contain ashes, were placed beside it in the tomb. The walls of the Roman sepulchie were sometimes composed of rubble-stone and hard mortar, as in the instance of a discovery made at Chatham hill, in Kent. The parts then excavated, ex- hibited a wall, 30 feet in length, "intersected by three apartments, with their walls." One of these apartments was complete, and was nine feet three inches by seven feet three inches. The walls on the inside were covered with fine white plaster, " on which were painted stripes of black and red."* A Roman sepulchre, discovered at York, was about 230 yards from the wall of that city, and was iii the form of an oblong room, with a ridged roof, covered with hollow Roman tiles. " Each side consisted of three large tiles, if they may be so called, of a beautiful red." This tomb was about three feet and a half long, within; and contained several urns, all standing on a tiled pave- ment, f The above two examples may convey satisfactory ideas of the usual character of the public and private sepulchres of the Romans, when the practice of cremation was adopted. In regard to such as were designed for the reception of numerous entire bodies, an instance occurs in the "Beauties of England" for Oxfordshire. The burial vault there mentioned, is said to have been, in the part which was explored, 20 feet in length, and 18 feet in width; the height was eight feet from " the planking stones." The human remains were laid in partitions of a dissimilar w idth, which crossed the vault from east to west, and were built with Roman red tiles, about eight inches and a half square. The partitions were two feet and a half deep, and were generally about the width of our modern graves. Small basins of black Roman pottery, which had probably contained milk, honey, wine, &c. were found in several ' Nenia Britantiica, p. 140. + Cough's Sepulchral Monurucnis, jart L p. €5. THE ANGLO-SAXONS. SO? several of the recesses; and the Roman ash-urii, of red earthen- ware, was, likewise, discovered "among the riihbish." There were two tiers of sepulchral recesses; and, above, was a rang-e of planking;-tiles, covered with mortar and sand, to the thickness of about two inches, in which was set tessellated work, supposed to have formed the flooring of a temple.* The Romans appear to have used, in Britain, stone coffins for interment; as in several instances such have been found, con- taining bones accompanied by urns, or funeral vessels, apparently Roman. The earliest of these stone coffins were constructed in a rude manner, and out of numerous slabs of stone; but the im- provement of forming the coffin out of one stone, by the labour of the mallet and tool, was speedily introduced, and generally adopted by the affluent. Brick coffins, or sarcophagi, also were used by the Romans at a very early period; and coffins of burnt clay, assigned to the same people, have been found in this is- land. When cremation ceased, on the introduction of Christianity, the believing Romans, together with the Romanized and con- verted Britons, would necessarily, as is observed by Mr. Gough, " betake themselves to the use of Sarcophagi, (or coffins) and, probably, of various kinds, stone, marble, lead, &c."t They would, likewise, now first place the body in a position due east and west; and, thus, bestow an unequivocal mark of distinction between the funeral deposits of the earliest Roman inhabitants of this island, and their Christian successors. THE ANGLO-SAXONS. On the secession of the Romans from this fertile island, so affluent • See a more extended account of this discovery in the Beauties for Ox- fordshire, p. 462 — 4. The particular:), as there presented, were communi* cated to the writer of the present " Introduction," by the Rev. Mr. Nash, the resident clergyman of Great Tew, in which parish the burial place wai situated, + Sepulchral Monuraent», part I. p- 'y cliief ma2;i.strates, or duumviri, a senate, subordi- nate officers called decurions, an inferior senate called curia, •with oilier necessary officers. The ecclesiaslical concerns were regulated by a bishop in each, whose power sometimes extended into lay concerns."* But sucii a form of constituent power whs not calculated for duration. When the principles of government reverted 1o their elements, it is probable that the descendants of ancient petty kings would prefer their long-neglected claims; and, if such claimants were wanting, ambition alone may be named as a sufficient motive to agitate temporary officers towards the destruction of a crowd of imbecile republics. — Whatever might be the instrumentality, the existence of civil discord, caused by numerous usurpers of regal power, would appear to be unquestionable. Gildas, the most useful historian of this era, remarks that "the country, though weak against its foreign enemies, was brave and uncon- querable in civil warfare. Kings were appointed, but not by God; they who were more cruel than the rest, attained to the highest dignity." The distresses thus produced to the people of South Britain, by the secession of the Romans, were, surely, more grievous than any severity of taxes which their imperial masters were accus- tomed to inflict; and these miseries were aggravated by a cause which should have taught the usurpers the expediency of union. The Scots and Picts, who had with difficulty been confined to their chearless moors and bairen uplands, even by the Roman arms, now penetrated tlie fertile districts of the south ; and, while weak pretenders were struggling for ephemeral sovereignty, Ihey, with a more serious aim, plundered the people of the vital source of reaal power. It was in this state of Britain that the Saxons, who had so often appeared as pirates on our coast, but had * Hi;t. of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. I. p. 85. THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 211 had rarely dared to view the interior of the island, first took a secure footing-, as auxiliaries. The mode of their approach, and the insignificancy of their early numbers, are calculated to surprise the examiner, when be contemplates, with a rapid eye, the stupendous character of future events; unless he hold in careful remembrance the numerous his- torical circumstances, of vast importance, which have sprung from an original apparently as inefficient. Whilst South Britain was severely afflicted by civil warfare, it appears that three Saxon vessels arrived on the British coast; but whether with a piratical intention, or by one of those acci- dents peculiarly incidental to a sea A'oyage at this period, cannot be ascertained. Their crews were conducted by Hengist and Horsa, who had the imposing distinction of being termed de- scendants of Woden. Ebbs-fleet, in the Isle of Thanet, near Richborough, was tl)e place at which they anchored.* It has been observed that, " if we estimate the number of these Saxons from the size of the Danish vessels in a subse- quent age, tiiey could not exceed three hundred men,"f But even so small a band of warriors were deemed friends of import- ance by the distracted Britons ; and they were eagerly courted to assist in opposing the northern invaders. To so low a stage of degradation was Britain reduced by internal dissensions! All that immediately followed is involved in a deep mist, most deceptive and perplexing. We are told that the leaders of the Saxons advised the invitation of more of their countrymen; and that the British king, under whose auspices they fought, as- sented to such a measure. Camden, in his dissertation on this era, has presented an excerpt of Wittichind, who describes the embassadors of the Britons as addressing tiie more warlike Saxons in a strain unusually abject and impolitic. But Camden Tvould appear to consider Wittichind as a questionablo authority ; V 2 and, • See Beauties for Kent, p. 990—991. 4 Hist, of the Anglri-Saxons,Vol. I. p. 90, 2)2 INTRODUCTION. anJ, by modern writers, liis assertions are treated with still less respect.* Wiiatpver might be the mode of address, it is be- lieved that a summons was given, and it is known that more Saxons speedily arrived. Successful against the Picts and Scots, although, from the smallness of tlieir numbers, probably on a limited theatre of war- fare, the Saxons soon turned their arms on the nation whose allies lliey were deemed. A melancholy series of conflicts now commenced. Milton has been censured for terming the transactions of these sanguinary periods, as uninteresting as the conflicts of wolves and kites; but, truly, so little of mind is evinced in the various contests antecedent to the consolidation of the most potent Anglo-Saxon states under one supreme head, that the opinion of Milton would appear objectionable as to harshness of expression, rather than as to serious import. The battles of an Alexander, or a Caesar, force us to admire while we shudder; so much of the imposing quality termed heroism was displayed by those great generals. But the Saxons of England, whether tighting against the natives, or turning their arms on tlieir own associates, were so mercenary and cruel in their object, that we look in vain for a hero to soften, and render tolerable, the annals of bloodshed, by any incidental action of a splendid character. If a gleam of light and interest enliven this dark picture, it arises from the opposition made by the most courageous of the British tribes, or petty nations, to the early incursions of the invader. We here meet with the achievements of an Arthur, renowned in the works of minstrels and fabulous historians. But the * Mr. Turner (Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. I. p. 91.) observes that VVittichind, " though a Saxon hiinselF, appears to have been coiupleteJjr Ignorant of tlie Saxon aniiquitie^." In a note to the same page it is re- marked, that Wittichind, (ihe biogrnplier of his conleniporary, Otho, wlio ditd in 972) knew uothing of Ihe Siisons prior to their eutering Thu- riniria. THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 213 the real patriotic and warlike merits of Ihis prince, are so dis- figured by the exaggerations of his romantic cluouiclers, that we read with doubt the narratiou even of his methodised and more credible exploits, AH that renders his actions peculiarly attrac- tive, is poetical blandishment. The struggles of a people, divided in interests as were the Britons, proved, however, so lamentably ineffectual, that, in the year 455, the sixth year after the arrival of Hengist, that leader succeeded in establishing the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Kent. — 1 leave unnoticed the chronology and detail of battles, which are of little importance in topographical researches, except as to ves- tiges of intrenchraents, or interest arising from locality ; and proceed to state the result of these conflicts, in the entire occu- pancy of England by its hardy invaders, whose various clans pro- gressively divided the country inlo several petty kingdoms. The extent of territory possessed by such chieftains as erected kingdoms in those parts of the island which yielded to their arms, fluctuated so much, in ensuing scenes of contention, that a gene- ral idea of the division of Britain among its conquerors, is, per- haps, best conveyed by the following statement of archbishop Usher, respecting the various parts into which the Saxons and their confederates spread themselves. The Jutes possessed Kent, the Isle of Wight, and that part ©f the coast of Hampshire which fronts it. The Saxons were distinguished from their situation, into South Saxons, who peopled Sussex, East Saxons, who were in Essex, Middlesex, and the south part of Hertfordshire. West Saxons, in Surrey, Hampshire (tiie coast of the Jutes excepted,) Berks, Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and that part of Cornwall which the Britons were unable to retain. The Angles were divided into East Angles, in Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, the Isle of Ely, and (it should seem) part of Bedfordshire. P 3 Middle 214 INTRODUCTION. Middle Angles, in Leicestershire, which appertained t« Mercia. The Mercians, divided by the Trent into South Mercians, in the counties of Lincoln, Northamp- ton, Rutland, Huntingdon, the north parts of Bedfordshire and Hertfordshire, Bucks, Oxfordshire, Gloucestershire, Warwick- shire, Worcestershire, Herefordsliire, Slaflfordsljire, and Shrop- shire. North Mercians, in the counties of Chester, Derby, and Nottingham. The Northumbrians, who were. The Deiri,* in Lancaster, York, Westmoreland, Cumber- land, and Durham. The Bernicians,* in Northumberland, and the south of Scot- land, between the Tweed and the Fii th of Forth. In addition to this statement may be presented the following scheme of the Anglo-Saxon states, as drawn up by Camden: The kingdom of Kent contain igdom of Kent \ ^ . , > The count!/ of I Kent. The kingdom of Sussex, or the ) „, .. r (Sussex. ^ ° • 1 I The counties of j ^, South-Saxons, contained.... 3 ^ Surrey. f Norfolk. The kingdom of the East- ) I Sufiolk. A vT^Tr. ..,.«to;K,o^ S The counties of -( Angles contained y j Cambridge, with I. the Isle of Ely. The • In explaiiatinn of t'he.-f lernif, it may be. observed that such part of Bri- tain between the Vlunibcr and the Clyde, as was nearest to the HuiiiLer, was called Deifyr by the ancient natives ; and, alter its conquest by the Saxons, was named Deira. — North of this tract v.ns Brpncich, which term was altered, by the Saioii conquerors, to Bcrjikia. ■ THE ANGLO-SAXONS. £15 r Cornwall. Devon. The kingdom of Wessex, or the ) <• o " ^ ' „^ ° .J f T^he counties of -< Somerset. Wbst Saxons, contamed 3 „,., Wilts. Hants. i Berks. Lancaster. York. Durham. ^ Cumberland. J The counties of ^ Westmorland. Noitliumberland, and Scotland, to the Frith of Edinburgh. f Essex. The kingdom of Essex, or the ) ^, _^. ^ I Middlesex, and The kingdom of Northum VERLANO contained East-Saxons, contained the) _, . , I J The counties 01 -{ part of Hert- (^ fordshire. The kingdom of Mercia, Gloucester. Hereford. Worcester. Warwick. Leicester. Rutland. Northampton. Lincoln. Huntingdon. Bedford. he kmgdom of Mercia,) _, . | ^--v. •■"•". contained > The counties of ^^ Buckingham. Oxford. Stafford. Derby. P 4 Shropshire. Nottingham. Chester, and the part of Hertfordshire, not comprised in the kingdom of the L. East- Saxons. It Qlf) INTRODUCTION. It is tlie practice of most historians to Jescribe England, when divided into separate kingdoms by its Saxon conquerors, as con- sisting of seven states, named, (as is shewn in the above scheme of Camden) Wessex, or the kingdom of the West-Saxons; Sussex, or the kingdom of the South-Saxons; Kent; Essex, or the kingdom of the East and Middle-Saxons; -East Anglia ; Mercia; and Northumberland. But the propriety of thus allotting to an Hcctarchy the terri- tories of the Saxons in Britain, is denied by tlie judicious author to whose researches every subsequent writer on tliis era of his- tory must be greatly indebted. It is observed by Mr. Turner, "that, when all the kingdoms were settled, they formed an octarchy. Eila, supporting iiis invasion in Sussex, like lien- gist in Kent, made a Saxon duarchy before the year»0OO. Wlien Cerdic erected the state of Wessex, in 519, a triarchy appeared. East- Anglia made it a tetrarchy ; Essex a pentarchy. The suc- cess of Ida, after 5 17, having established a sovereignty of Angles in Bernicia, the island beheld an hexarchy. When the northern Ella penetrated, in 560, southward of the Tees, his kingdom of Deira produced an iieptarchy. In 586, the Angles, branching from Deira into the regions south of the Humber, the state of Mercia completed an Anslo-Saxou octarchy. As the Anglo- Saxons warred with each other, sometimes one state was for a time absorbed by anotiier, sometimes after an interval it emerged again. If that term ouglit to be used which expresses the com- plete establishment of the An^lo-Saxons, it should be octar- chy ; if not, then the denomination must vary as the tide of con- quest fluctuated."* From the above statement of the great length of time between the foundation of the first and the last of the Anglo-Saxon petty kingdoms, it will be observed that, with the exercise of arms, • Hist, of Anglo-Sascns, Vol I. p. 128. The reader who is desirous of further investigation, is reminded that many critical remarks on the Saxon Geography of ihis island are presented in Mr. Whilakcr's Kist. of Manches- ter, 4to. edit. Vol. II. Chap. IV. &c. THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 217 arms, as drawn forth by progressive exigencies, the Britons had gradually renewed their warlike habits. The invaders, indeed, were for many years so few iu number, that the entire conquest of the island must have been un object remote from their most sanguine views of success ; and the slow process of their conquests must, necessarily, have favoured the acquirement of military science amongst the people invaded. Many of the Britons who had experienced, in a pre-eminent degree, a renovation of that ancient independent spirit which enabled the islanders successfully to oppose the first invasion of Caesar, now retired into Wales ; and were cheared in their hope of better days by the consoling prophecies of iheir bards; — songs which still live, and cause a legendary vein to mingle with the course of genuine history. Here, they gaUanlly struggled to the last for possession of the soil, and displayed a skill in their , courage which must have been attended with success, if exerted at an eailicr period, and supported by unanimity among the other British tribes. In regard to these Cambro- Britons, it is finely observed by the author whom I have frequently quoted in late pages, that " the Cymry maintained the unequal conflict against the Anglo-Saxons with wonderful bravery, and did not lose the sovereignty of their country, until the improvements of their con- quernr? made the conquest a blessing." When relieved from the desultory opposition of the great majo- rity of the Britons, the petty Saxon kings, whose element was ■war, turned their arms upon each other; and, so early as the year i>68, commences a fresh series of bloodshed, slili less inter- esting than the preceding contests between ferocious invaders and their couraueons, but ill-governed opponents. It is not requisite, in the present examination of such marked historical eras as have a peculiar bearing on the pursuits of the topographer, that we should enter on a minute notice of the events which led to a consolidation of the Saxon ocUirchy under one supreme head. Private ambition, severely afflictive iu its hour of immediate action, here conduced, as has been often seen in 1518 INTRODUCnON. in other states, to eventual and peiraaneiit good. Throughout the 7Ui and 8lh centuries, the Anglo-Saxon divisions of Britaia vacillated, in dreadful agitation, as to number and extent. In the former period, the rautalions were generally from an heptar- chy to an Iiexarchy. The 8th century beheld it contracting to- •wards a triarchy. The enterprising reigns of Elhelbald and Offa, prepared the way for superior dignity; and, in the year 800, the celebrated Egbert, destined to subdue the octarchy of the Anglo-Saxons, ascended the throne ofWessex. — Mercia and Wessex had long been greatly increasing in power, and engross- ing rule over the other states. Under the government of Egbert, the latter gained tlie entire ascendant, and the whole of England becanie tributary to his sceptre.* In this stage of our brief outline of the progress of the Anglo- Saxon dominion, down to the date at which it shone with the greatest lustre, and communicated Ia.sting impressions to the laws which regulate society, and to the arts which adorn the aspect of the country, it is necessary to observe that the reign of Egbert • The popular talc of Egbert commanding this island to be called Eng- land, and procaring himself to be crowned, and styled king of England, is said by Mr. Turner (Hist, of the Angl. Sax. Vol. I. p. l83) to be not intitled to otir belief. — In supjiorl of this opinion, it is observed in llse above work, that, although if such an act had taken place, the legal title of Egbert and his suc- cessors would have been Rex Anglcrum, j'ct neither he nor his successors, till after Alfred, ever used it. All these sovereigns signed themselves kings of the West-Saxons. — " Egbert did not establish the monarchy of England; he as- serted the predominance of Wessex over the others, whom he defeated or made tributary ; but he did not incorporate EastAngiia, Mercia, or Nor- thumbrin. It was the Danish sword which destroyed these kingdoms, and, thereby, made Alfred llie monarcl.a of the Saxons. Accordingly, Alfred is called primus mnnorcha by some. But, in strict truth, the monarchy of England must not even be attributed to him; because a Danisli soyereign divided the island with him. It was Athelstan, who destroyed the Danish sovereignty, who may, with the greatest propriety, be intitled primJismowar- chu Ahglorum;" and, accordingly, he is intimated as possessing that distinc- tion, by Alured of Beverly. THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 219 Egbert is the period at which the Danes first became formida- ble, as piratical invaders of England. These Northmen first landed, as cursory pirates, in the year 787. They increased their depredations in following years; and, at length, gained so firm a footing, that they wrested the crown from its Saxon possessors. The eras succeeding to the reign of Egbert, down to the extinction of the Saxon sway, are pain- ftilly embarrassed by the wars and convulsions consequent on such an oscillation of power. But, as our object consists in a notice of the edect of each predominating nation upon the arts and manners of this country, consiiiered as a theatre of action on which inter- esting wrecks still (.xist for topograpliical exauunation, I attend the Saxons to their plenitude of power, and leavo to a future sec- tion some sufcinct remarks on the operations oi' tlie Danes, and the vestiges of their influence in Britain. Although there is reason to conclude, from the remarks quoted in the preceding page, that historians have not been correct iii awarding to Egbert the title of first king of all England, it is certain that, from the date of his reign, the kingdom of the West-Saxons retained an actual supremacy, highly beneficial to the intertsts of the country at large, and especially fovourable to its advancement in magnificence. — The progress of those arts •which adorn the soil with embellished siriiclures, and afford the most pleasiiig subjects of antiquarian research, was severely in- terrupted, in the 9th century, by the wars proceeding from fre- quent Danish invasions. But this era is rendered of deep interest, in every point of view, by the reign of the Great Alfred, whose wisdom and excellent taste imparted a new bias of refinement to the English, and induced consequences, interesting to every class of enquirers respecting our national and local history. In the reign of Alfred, whicii commenced in S7I, and termi- nated, alter a memorable variety of fortune, in 900, or 901, we behold the rise of the Anglo-Saxon glory; and it continued in meridian splendour until the decease of Edgar. This latter sovereign died in 075. Tht 220 INTRODUCTlONl The year of his death may be noticed as the date at which be- gan tlie decline of the Anglo-Saxon greatness. Edward, his youthful snccessor, shortly fell a victim to the cruelty and ambi- tion of a step-mother; and in the time of Ethe/red, second on the throne after the powerful Edgar, the foreign Danes, who had long refrained from molesting England, renewed their incursions; and were so successful as to lay the foundation of a new monarchy in this island. Edmund (surnaraed Ironside, from his hardihood) the illegitimate son of Ethelred, was only in possession of a crown divided with the Danish Canute, at his death in 1016. After an interruption from the Danish ascendancy, Edward the Con- fessor, son of the same Ethelred, mounted the throne in 1041. The reign of this prince is of some importance with the antiquary, but is deserving of little respect from the general historian. In the person of Harold the Second, who was slain in opposing "William, Duke of Normandy, in tlie year 1066, we behold the last of the Anglo-Saxon kings. Before we enter on a notice of the architectural, and other antiquities, ascribed to the Anglo-Saxon ages, it appears desirable to present some remarks concerning such regulations of the civil polity adopted by that people, as still operate on the political and ecclesiastical divisions of the country. It may be equally accept- able to add a succinct review of such parts of their legal code, as assist in conveying explicit ideas of the state of society, when the castle, whose presumed ruins are shortly to he examined, was erected for the i)rotection of the Anglo-Saxon sovereign or noble, and the ecclesiastical structure founded, as a monument of his piety. Much difficulty occurs in appropriating, with a security of correctness, such architectural remains to these obscure ages. The vestiges of their civil regulations are less equivocal, and do, indeed, constitute a species of moral antiquities, which the judi- cious topographer and antiquary can scarcely fail to deem worthy of attentive consideration. These subjects may be treaU d under t lit heads of, '* The Anglo-^ Saxon ANGLO-SAXON CIVIL DIVISIONS OF ENGLAND. 221 Saxon Civil Divisioyis of England ;" and, *« Remarks on the Laws of the Anglo-Saxons." On the Anglo-Saxon civil divisions of England. — The division of England into tythings, hundreds, and counties, has been generally attributed to Alfred. But this supposition appears to be erroneous, as the tything and shire existed iu Bri- tain some ages before the reign of tliat illustrious monarch, and are recognised by the laws of Ina, king of the West Saxons, be- fore the close of tlie seventh century. It is probable that they formed part of the polity brought from Germany, by the Saxons, as they appear to have existed at an early period among the Francs, and other contemporary nations.* The circumstance of so judicious a civil division of territory being almost universally added to the other glories of Alfred, will be easily accounted for, if we depend on the assertion of Ingulphus, whose authority is accepted by Sir William Dugdale,t and other writers. It is said by Ingulphus, that Alfred compiled a survey similar to that afterwards produced by order of the Norman Conqueror, in which the lands of the kingdo;n were first regularly classed in their respective shires and hundreds. This work is believed to have existed at Winchester, on the ackent of the Normans, but is since lost. That Alfred reduced the political divisions to more regular order, and perhaps completed the arrangement of neglected or disputed portions of his domi- nions, appear to be the conclusions arising from an investigation of the authorities on this subject. In order to revive a clear idea ©f the nature of these several divisions, it may be desirable to take a cursory view of each. The * Th.'rt hundreds existed among the Germans, m;iy be gatliercd from Taci- tus, who, in his work de morib. Germ, describes a hundred-court with great exactness. t Pref. to Antiijuities of Warwickshire. 222 INTRODUCTIOrSf. The Tything consisted of an association of ten free^men, householders, answerable for each other.* By this institu- tion every free master of a family became a Frlborg, ox frank- pledge, to the government, for the good and peaceable be- haviour of all the persons within it; a measure which is assert- ed by our ancient hisstorians to liave been necessary, for " that, by example of the Danes, the natural inhtibitants were greedy of spoil, so that no man could passe to and fro in safety, with- out defensive wea|)ons."f That public outrages would be very frequent among a people inured to war, and torn by pttty con- tentions and predatory incursions, will be readily imagined. This may be supposed to have led to the method of insuring peace by the formation of tythings. The Friborg, thus, not only gave security for his own behaviour, but had nine neighbouring masters of families for his sponsors. Over these ten householders, thua associated, was appointed a Dean, or Ti/fkivg man, who received their recognizances, and held a court for the regulation of his district, t The * Tythings, towns, and viVs, are used as synonimous terms. In process of time, by the increuse of inhabitants, there arose small appendages to these towns, called hamlets ; and the distinctions of entire vills, demi-vills, and hamlets, are noticed so early as 14. Edward I. (Blackst. Coium. Vol. I. p. 115.) Sir Henry Spelmnti considers that an entire vill consisted often free- men, or frank-pledges; demi-vills of five ; and hamlets of less tiian five. (GI0.SS. 274.) + Dugd. Warvv. after Will. Malms, f. 24. a. n. 40. X It is maintnined by Mr. Whitaker (Hist. Manch. Vol. II p. 11", et seq.) that the Friborg of the Saxons was not the master of a common family, but the proprietor of a lordship, or the chieftain of a township, of which all the inhiibitarits were his servant?, engaged in the ministries of his honse, or em- ployed in the care ot his cattle, or lands. From Mr Whitaker's reasoning on this subject, which is pursued with much ingenuity, he would wish to infer that tlie Saxon t_> thing was nothing more than the manor of the present days, of which the ten funnlies that were incorporated into the deanery, became the ten. lordsliips. The seignior of a tything would, thus, become what the lord ANGLO-SAXON CIVIL DIVISIONS OF ENGLAND. 223 The southern parts of England were furtficr divided into hun- dreds. A hundred was formed by the incorporation of ten ty th- ings. These, it may be supposed, originally contained at least one hundred (which, in Saxon numeration, means 120*) free householders, who were respectively enrolled in the diflerent decennaries. That the hundreds were originally regulated by the population, may be with certainty inferred from tlie great number of hundreds in the counties first peopled by the Saxons. 'J bus, when Domesday was compiled, Kent and Sussex each coiilained more than sixty hundreds, as they still conli:iue to do. While, in Lancashire, a county comprising a greater area than either, there are no more than six hundreds; and, in Cheshire, only seven. This irregularity in the distribution of territory, is, in- deed, perceptible throughout the whole kingdom. f The lord of a manor continues to be, (he one regent and justiciary of the district, and his court the one tribunal for the manor. The manerial judicature is, certainly, denominated The view of Frank-pledge, and tlie Tythivg'court. ♦ Vide Domesday Book, Vol. I. In Civ. Line. t The irregularity is so great, that, while several hundreds do not exce>':d a square mile in area, nor a popuiaiioa of lOl)0 persons, the hundreds of Lancashire average at 300 square miles in area, and one of them (Salford hundred) includes at present a population of 250,000. To remedy (his striking irregularity, an adempt was made, in (he reign of Henry the Eighth, by ordaining Divisiom (called, also, limits, or circuits) the existence of which is more or less manifest in most of the English counties, Tiiese divi- sions seem to have been formed by a junction of small, or a pardtion of large, hundreds, as was required by each particular case. To reform ancient customs, which have been long associated with the occurrences of common life, is, however, an inconvenient task. An instance of this occurs in Wales, several of the counties of which principality were erected, by act of Parlia» ment, in 153.5 ; and the ancient districts called Cantrefs and Commets were altered into hundreds, by virtue of a commission under the great seal. This alteration met, however, with much unexpected difficulty; and, although extended periods were allowed for its taking effect, yet the new counties and hundreds exhibit more instances of indistinct boundary, that is, of parishes «nd townships not eonteruiinous with the county or hundred, than do the ancient 224 INTRODUCTION. The huiulicd was governed by an officer wlio at stated period? held in it the liundred court for the trial of causes, subject, how- ever, to the control of tlie king's courts. At this period the cus- tom of rendering the hundred responsible for robberies com- mitted between sun and sun, is believed to have had its origin. In the northern counties, formerly so much exposed to hostile invasion, a distinct division of territory was adopted in the place of hundreds, under the uanies of wards and wapen- takes * A Shire, or County, is composed of an indefinite number of hun- dreds. Shire is a Saxon word signifying a division. The term County, [Comitalus) is unquestionably derived from Comes, the count of tht Francs; an officer of similar jurisdiction with the earl, (eor/) or alderman, (ea/(forma«) of the Saxons, to whom the govern- ment of the shire was entrusted. f This government the earl usu- ally exercised by his deputy, called the sheriff^, shieve, or shirC' reeve. % The precise time at which the Saxons introduced the divi- sion by counties into England, is unknown; but such a division cer- tainly ancient counties; white ihc remembrance of the abolished Cantrefsani Cem- mots, still occasionally creates some ccnlusion. (Piel. Observ. Pop. Abstract 1811.) * The latter division is thought to have acquired its name from the custom of the inhabitants assembled together at a public meeting, confirming their union with the governor, by touching his weapon, or lance. t It frequently occurs that portions of a county are separated from tlie main body, and insulated by the surrounding shires. This is supposed to have arisen from their originally belonging, before the limits of counties were absolutely settled, to sume powerful person, whose residence was far dis- tant; and which, therefore, in old assessments, were rated in the county where his mansion lay. Tliese lands continuing so taxed, berame a reputed part of that shire. The same observation may be applied to insulated por- tions of parishes and hundreds. Dugd. Warw. p. 441, 556. { In the Saxon times the Bishop sate in the county court with the earl, and in the shrievesturn with the shrieve, as he did also with the lord of the hun- dred in the hundred court. Pref. Dugd. Warw, &c. ^ ANGLO-SAXON CIVIL DIVISIONS OF ENGLAND. 225 existed durinc^ tlie Heptarchy, and, therefore, \ov.q aBlerior to the reign of Alfred. An intermediate division between the shire and the hundred, arose in some counties, as the districts termed Lathes in Kent, Siud Rapes in Sussex, each ef which contains several hundreds. These subordinate divisions had formerly their separate officers, called lathe-reeves and rape-reeves. The division of a county into three of these intermediate jurisdictions, introduced the d'\&- tinciiou oi Trithiugs, which still subsist in the county of York, under the corrupted appellation Oi Ridings.* While treating of the divisions of England in the Saxon period, it may not be irrelevant to make a few observations on that divi- sion termed a /?«n.9A, which, in regard to this country, owes its origin to the same era. The precise date at which this ecclesi- astical division was first introdacid, is involved in equal uncer- tainty with the civil distribution of the country. AVhile arch- bishop Parker and Camden attribute the measure to arclibishop Honorius, about the year 636, Sir Henry Hobart f considers that parishes were first erected by the council of Lateran, which was held in il79. The truth seems to be, t'.iat they were gra- dually formed as Christianity spread itself in the island; and they appear to have been originally co-extensive with manors. It is observed by Blackstone, on the authority of Selden, that, in the early ages of Christianity, there " was no appropriation of ecclesiastical dues to any particular church; but every man Q was • The number of counties in England and Wales has varied at different times. Tlicy are, at present, forty in England, and twelve iii Wales. Of these, three are called counties palnline, viz. Chester, Durham, and Lan- caster. Several cities and towns are cmnties corporate, possessing grants of the privilege of formine counties of themselves. Of this description are twelve cities and five towns. The cities are Loufion, Chester, Bristol, Coven- try, Canterbury, Exeter, Gloucester, Litchfield, Lincoln, Norwich, Worcester, and York. The towns are Kingaton-upon-IIull, Nottingham, Newcaslle-f^pou- Tt/ne, Fuel, and Southampton. t Hob. 29C. Blackst. Vol. I. p. 11?. 226 inthodcctio.n', was at liberty to contribute his tithes to whatever priest or church he pleased, provided only that he did it to some; or, if ho made no special appointment, or appropriation, thereof, they were paid into the hands of the bishop, whose duty it was to distribute them amoijo the clergy, and for other pious purposes, according to his own discretion."* The laws of king Edgar, which were promulgated about the year 960, clearly recognise the existence of established parochial districts,t and direct that the tithes of land should be paid to the ch'.irch of the parish in which they are situated. Churches, for the accommociation of their tenants, were, assuredly, built by the great proprietors of land, as civilization and security were added to the blessings arising from a conversion to Christianity. Hence, parishes were formed: and thus (in the fust instance from the operation of the laws of Edgar) churches were endowed. + These divisions are, therefore, of divers limits and extent, usually varying with the property of the lord who first built the church, and endowed it with the tithes of his manor, or manors. § Some districts * Comment. Vol. 1. Seld. of titli. 9. 4. &cc. + By the term Parish may be understood " that circuit of ground wliich is committed to the charge of one parson, or vicar, or other minister, having cure of souls therein." Comment. Vol. I. p. 110. In the early uges of Christianity, the terms parish and diocese appear to have had a similar ap- plication. ♦ This maj- account for the circumstance of an ancient church being gene- rally found near the manor house. The distinction of Mother churches oc- curs as early as the laws of king Edgar, or about the year 960. It appears that any lord who possessed a private chapel within his demesnes, having a Cemetery, or consecrated place of burial, might allot one tliird of his tythes to the maintenance of the officiating minister. Hob. c. 2. Blackst. Vol. I. p. 112. $ In the northern counties, thirty or forty square miles is no unusual area of a parish. Parishes, in the north, average at seven or eight times the area of those in tlic southern counties, "flie limits of the country pariihes, from the conflictins rights of tythe-owners, and the perambulations ordained by the canon lu.v, seem to hav«- been speedily ascertained, and appear to be nearly ON THE LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 227 districts still remain extra-parochial , having originally possessed no peculiar appropriation of tythes.* On the Laws of the Anglo-Saxons.— The legal code introduced by the Anglo-Saxons is deserving of peculiar atten- tion in this place, as it forms the basis of the laws prevailing through each division of history that will be subsequently noticed ; and is, in itself, an object of great interest and curiosity. It has been observed, and with apparent justice, that to our Saxon ancestors we may consider ourselves indebted for the spirit of liberty and independance that has since characterised the inha- bitants of this island ; and which, by regarding with a jealous eye the prerogatives of the crown, has produced a judicious mix- ture of freedom and authority, tbat has gradually established the august and envied fabric of the British constitution. f That the Saxons, on their arrival in Britain, had no written laws, but were governed by certain customs, which had been the rule of conduct lo their ancestors for many ages, appears to be universally allowed.! This seems to have been the case with all the northern nations who over-ran, and subdued, t!ie different provinces of the Roman empire. Tiie acquaintance with letters, produced by their successful irruptions into more favoured climes, enabled them to reduce their traditional customs into writing; Q 2 an4 nearly the same as now e<^tablibhed, in the Taxutio Eccltsiastica, compiled in the reign of king Edward tlie First, A, D. t'288 — 1292. This observation will not, liowever, applj to the town parishes; which, from increase of population, and oihcr causes, were, informer times, continually varying in number and extent. The number of parishes and parocliial chapelries novr in England and Wales, is stated at 10,674. Popul. Abstr. 1811. • These dislricts are usually found to have been the site of religious houses or of ancient castles, whose owners may be supposed, in rude times, to have resisted any interference with their authority within the limits of their resi- dence. Fop. Ab. 1811. f Introduction to Bawdwen's Translat. Domesday, p. 7, t Tacit, de morib. German, c. 19. Henry's Hist. Brit. Vol. III. p. 389. 22S INTROUUCTIOiV. and this emanation from cue common source, has caused a striking similarity to prevail between the ancient hiws of all the states formed by the permanent establishment of those warlike tribes.* The division of this island into various potty states, produced, however, by insensible degrees, variations between their respec- tive laws; " yet held they all an uniformity in substance, differ- ing rather iu their mulcts tlian in their canon; that is, in the quantity of fines and amercements, than in the course and frame of justice."! The intelligent eye of Alfred, which surveyed the remotest corner of his newly cemented kingdom, perceived the inconveni- ences resulting from these discrepancies in its municipal regula- tions ; and having completed the arrangement of its internal divi- sions, he reduced the customs of the several provinces to a gene- ral standard, by compiling his Dome-book, or liher judicialis. This he appears to have digested for the use of the court-baron, hnndred and county-court, the court-leet, and sheriff's-tourn; tribunals established by Alfred, for the local distribution of jus- tice, but wliicli were all subject to the inspection and control of the king's own courts, which were then itinerant, being held in the royal palace, and attending the person of the king in his pro- gresses through his dominions. t This invaluable work, the pre- servation of which would have thrown such desired light on the institutions of that early period, is said to have been extant so late as the reign of Edward the Fourth, an age in which, from the invention of the art of printing, it was likely to be handed down to posterity; but, amid the civil contentions which then convulsed the kingdom, it unfortunately disappeared. The irruptions, and ultimate establishment, of the Danes in England, introduced new customs, and caused the code of the celebrated * Vide Liiid. Cod. Leg. Autiq. WiJkins Leges Saxon. Hen, Hist. Vol. III. p. 389. + Reliquae. Spelman. p. 49. J Blactstono's Comm. Vol. IV. p. 4U ON THE LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 229 celebrated Alfred to fall into disuse in many parts. About the bejrinning of the eleventh century, there appear to have been three distinct systems of laws prevailing in different districts: the Mercen-lage, or Mercian laws, which were observed in many of the midland counties, and those bordering on the princi- pality of Wales, and which, therefore, possibly contained many of the ancient customs of the Britons; the West-Saxon lage, or laws of the West-Saxons, which obtained in the soutliern and western counties of the island, from Kent to Devonshire, and •were, probably, the same as the laws of Alfred, being the muni- cipal law of that portion of the kingdom, including Berkshire, the seat of his peculiar residence; and the Dane-lage, or Danish law, which was maintained in the rest of the midland counties, and, also, on the eastern coast, the part most exposed to t!ie visits of that piratical people.* From these various discrepant customs, the compilfition of one uniform law, or digest of laws, was commenced by king Edgar, and completed by king Edward the Confessor; whicli ap|)ears to have been little more than a new edition, or fresh promulgation of Alfred's code, or Dome-book, with such additions and im- provements as the experience of a century and a half liad sug- gested ; particularly by the incorporation of many of the British, or Mercian, customs, and the most approved of those introduced by the Danes. These were the laws so fondly cherished by our ancestors in succeeding ages, and which subsequent princes so often promised to keep and restore, in order to obtain popularity when pressed by foreign emergencies or domestic discontents. f A great portion of those maxims and rules of law, which, at Q 3 present, • Hale's Hist. Coram. Law. .55. Blackst. Conim. Vol. I. p. 6.5. It must be observed, that the above opinion, as to a diveriity of laws ohtaining in three distinct districts, is controverted by Bishop Nicliulson ; who cviutunds, in the preface to VViikins's edition of the Saxon laws, that the " word lage, mistaken by the Norman writers for their ley, or loi, in rciiit^' signifies ditio, or jurisdiction." + BUckst. Coram. Vol. I. p. 6'3. lb. Vol. IV, p. 412. 230 INTRODUCTION. present, constitute the common law of England, may, with con- fidence, be attributed to the Anglo-Saxon era. It has been, iw- deed, contended thai they are wholly derived f»om the Britons;* but, although tliis is, unquestionably, the case with some, as haR been observed in a former j)ai,e,t yet the customs of those differ- ent nations which successively established themselves in the island, were necessarily incorporated with them. The pertinacity with which the descendants of the Britons clung to the Saxon institu- tions, in opposition to the innovations introduced by the Ner- inans at the conquest, would induce the belief that they formed the foundation of that common law, which it became the pride and boast of succeedinjr ages to maintain. The fVitena-gemot of the Saxons, comprising the principal landed proprietors of the kingdom, was the supreme assembly of the state; combining, like our present House of Lords, the legis- lative and judicial capacities. The qualifications for sitting in this aui>:ust assembly, are allowed to have consisted in territorial possessions ; and it is generally considered that forty hides of land constituted an eligibility; yet whether that property entitled persons to aseat in the gemot, or only qualified them to be elected by their peers, as their representatives there, is now involved in impenetrable obscurity. | Thus much concerning them is cer- tain, that they not only assisted the monarch with their counsel, in cases of state exigency, but their consent was necessary to the validity or promulgation of the laws, as all the remaining laws of that period profess to have been enacted with their concurrence.?; What were the leading characteristics of those regulations, it may be interesting briefly to examine. That wise institution, and invaluable privilege, the Trial by Jury, is referable to the Saxon period, although it cannot be precisely ascertained at what time it was first introduced. In- deed, • Fortescue. c. 17. + Vide anle. p. .Si — 32. 4 Turner's Hist Anj;!. Sax. Vol. II. p. 220, et scq. ^ Blackst. Conini, Vol. !. p. 148. ON THE LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 231 deed, it would seem probable, that this mode of trial was adopted by gradual and imperceptible degrees ; as its origin may be traced to a principle in use at a very early date. When a man was accused of any crime, it was a judicial custom of the Saxons, that he might clear himself, if he could procure u certain number of persons to come forward and swear tliat they believed him guiltless of the allegation. These persons so produced, were called compurgators, and appear to have been literally juratores; and the veredictum sworn to by them, so far determined the case as to acquit the prisoner. Althongh the custom of acquittal hy compurgators, has been doubled, by some writers, to have been the origin of juries,* yet they appear so nearly to resemble a jury in its early and rude shape, that, perhaps, we may safely as- sign that judicious and inestimable institution to this remote origin. t That the trial by jury existed at the time of the Con- quest, is not disputed. The custom of acquittal by compurgators, who were originally produced, or nominated, by the party accused, made it necessary to attach inviolable sanctity to the obligation of an oath ; and we, consequently, find that oaths were administered in the most solemn and impressive manner, both in respect to the place of administering, and the form of words and ceremonies used ; yet, even these circumstances, so likely to produce a deep itnpres- sion on the imagination, in an age of ignorance and superstition, did not prevent the frequent occurrence of perjury,! althougli that crime was punished with great severity. As the power of the church gradually advanced, nev; forms of judicial proceedings were introduced by its crafty ministers; and the sanctity of the proceedings, aided by the difficulty of pro- curing a sufficient number of compurgators for the purpose of ac- Q 4 quitta!, • Henry's Hist. Brit. Vol. III. p. 421. t See an extended inquiry into this subject, and various doctureuts illus- trative of the gradual improvement of the custom of acquittal by compurga- tors, in Turner's Hist. Angl.Sax. Vol. II. p. 271, et seq, t Hen. Hist. Vol. III. p. 426. 232 INTRODUCTIOK. fiuittal, whicli, in some cases, were required to be very numer- ous, frequently induced the accused to appeal to Heaven for proof of their innocence, which introduced the custom of Trial by Or- deal, Of this mode of trial there were several kinds, of which the most common were the ordeal of the cross ; the ordeal of the cors- ned ; the ordeal of cold water; the ordeal of hot water; and the ordeal of hot iron.* These several modes of trial were preceded by various superstitious solemnities ; and wliilethey were popular, the trials by jurators were of unfrcquent occurrence ; but as men began to perceive the futility of such blind appeals to Heaven, the legal tribunals became more resorted to, and juries more frequent. f The laws of succession to property w?re such as appear most consonant to the natural wishes and desires of mankind ; chil- dren were the heirs of their fathers. When the children were all sons, the property was equally divided among them, and the same rule obtained whon tjjcy were all daughters ; but the pro- portions in which it descended, if there were children of both sexes, is not clearly ascertained. When a man died without children, his nearest relations inherited his possessions; and, in default of heirs, the whole fell to the king. This, however, was only in the instance of those who died intestate, the testamentary bequest of property being allowed, under certain restrictions, in the more advanced periods of the Anglo Saxon era.t The cus- tom of inheritance by Borough-englisli , in which the youngest son was the heir, to the exclusion of the rest, is, also, said to have prevailed in some districts during the Saxon times. § The Mairinionial laics of the Anglo-Saxons were calculated to prevent unequal, or iniprudont, contracts. For this purpose pvcry woman was considered to be nnsier the legal guardianship of some man, who w;is termed her Mundbora, and no act of hers " For a particular de.scri[>ti:>ii of these several ordeals, see Henry's Hist. Bri!. Vol. lir. p. 4'28, et seq. t Turner's Mist. Ant'l- Shx. Vol. II. p 275. J \Vilki:is. Leges. Saxon, p. 2<)6. Hen. Hist. Vol. III. p. 401— 4'>5. » 'rtiiiici'i An'^I Sax Vol. II. p. 181. ON THE LAWS OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 2S3 hers was valid, williout his consent. On her marriage, her mundbora received a pecuniary recompense for his ward, in the shape of a present, of an amount limited by her rank, which was called her mede, or price; and if any one were rash enough to commit the crime of mundbreach, by marrying a woman without the consent of her guardian, he acquired no legal authority over his wife, or any of her goods, by sucli a marriage. The husband, on his marriage, received from the friends of his bride a considerable present, in furniture, arms, cat- tle, or money, according to the circumstances of her family, which was called faderjium (father-gift;) hut was bound, on the first morning of their marriage, to present her with Ainorgcengifc, «r morning-gift, the amount of v.'hic!i was also limited by law, and which became the separate property of t!ie wife.* Whilst the rights of the female part of the community were thus protected, their connubial fidelity was enforced by severe penalties,t .and even the breach of decornui was signally pun- ished ; it being a rule of Anglo-Saxon law, that if a widow should marry, within twelvemonths after the decease of her husband, she should forfeit her morgen-gift, and all the property derived from her first marriage;! a rule that appears to have influenced the period, which is considered, at the present day, as the lest of a decorous exhibition of grief. The great leading principle in the penal laws of the Anglo- Saxons, even in offences of the most flagrant nature, appears to have been, rather the compensation of the injury sustained, than the punishment of the crime. For this purpose, every man had a fixed value, in proportion to his rank, which was called his we/r, or were-gt/ld; and the destroyer of his life was punished by the payment of this were to his family or relations. In addition to this, he was also compelled to pay a certain pecuniary compen- eation, • Wiikins. p. 147. Hen, Hist Vol. III. p. 396. 397. ke. t Wiikins. p. 2,3. Turner, Vol. IT. p. 2.5 S— 2.55. J Wiikins, 145. Turner, Vol. I [. p. 88. 234 INTRODUCTION. sation, called his wife, to the chief magistrate presiding over the district, for the loss which the cominutiity had sustained.* The pecuniary commutation of crime appears extraordinary, in the view of a more enliy-htened age; yet, perhaps, among a people trained to war, and accustomed to behold the terrors of death ■with undaunted firmness, the evils of poverty were more dreaded than the infliction of capital punishment. Tliis scale of recompence pervaded the whole of their regula- tions respecting personal injuries ; and the price of wounds in- flicted on different parts of the body, was 6xed with microscopic precision. Besides the were, or personal valuation, which secured the in- dividual from violence, and fixed the amount of punishment for any offence committed by him, his domestic peace was, also, guarded hy SLmundbyrd, or right of protection, possessed by every one for mutual benefit. The price of its violation was pro- portioned to the rank of the patron. This privilege appears to be the principle of that doctrine still so fondly adhered to ; namely, that every man's house is his castle. f The mode of punishment by pecuniary mulcts, it will be sup- posed was favourable to the wealthy part of the community, who could afford to gratify their private revenge, without fear of other inconvenience than payment of the customary amercement; while the absolutely abject and needy escaped with impunity. We, consequently, find that although they were the most popular of the legal punishments, they were, in process of time, discovered to be ineffectual, and others were enacted. Among these appear most of the punishments inflicted at the present day, together with some which could only be allowed to exist in a bai barous and uncivilized state. X Theft was considered by the Anglo-Saxons, as a dime of great * Wilkins. p. 2, S. Turner, Vol. II. p. Ul. + Turner, Vul. II. p. 257. ♦ Turner's Angl. Sax. Vol. II. p. 269. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTf^UlTIES. £35 great enormity; and, iu many instances, was punished by the amputation of the hand and foot, and even by death. In the reign ol Ethelstan, a principle was introduced which still prevails, by an enactment that no one should lose his life for stealing less thau twelve pence.* Among' the institutions of this period, which have continued to the present time, may be noticed the system of givijig- securities^ or bail, to answer an accusation ; which custom appears to have been coeval with the Saxon nation. This system was, indeed, subsequently carried by them to a burthensonie ajul degrading height ; not being confined to those who were accused of crime, but extending to the whole community, who thus gave surety to answer anticipated criminality. This object was effected by the division of England into counties, hundreds, and tithings, and by the direction that every man should belong to some tithing or hundred ; which divisions were pledged to the preservation of the public peace, and were answerable for the conduct of their inhabitants. The system of placing all tile people under borJi, or bail, the origin of which is attributed to Alfred, is first clearly enforced in the laws of Edgar. From this brief review of the laws of our Saxon ancestors, it will appear that, although they partook of that imperfection which is inseparable from all human institutions, and which may be expected peculiarly to characterise the regulations of an un» lettered age, yet that they contained, in many instances, prin- ciples which have influenced, in no mean degree, the laws of the present more enlightened period. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. Military Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxons. — Previous to any remarks on the prevailing characteristics of such military structures • Wilkins, p. 70. Turner, Vol. II. p S52. 2156 INTRODUCTIOV. structurfis as are believed to have been raised by the Anglo- Saxons, it should be observed that Mr. King, in his elaborate work, intituled Munimenta Antiqua, expatiates, at some length, on the probabilitj' of several castles of stone, slill remaining in this country, being really the work of ages anterior to the Saxon in- vasion. The greater number of such fortresses he supposes either to have been constructed by " Phoenician settlers, or some other foreigners from the east;" or, otherwise, by Britons situated in such parts as were visited by the Phoenicians at a very early date, and who had acquired the plan and art of building conspicuous in such strong holds, by " conversing" with the foreign merchants who visited their coasts. In support of an opinion so new and bold, Mr. King presents numerous remarks on the resemblance, which he believes may be ascertained, between these buildings, and those intended for similar purposes of defence and security in Syria, Media, and Persia; and he Justly notices their entire disagreement with the plan and cuslomory dirtiensions of castellated fortresses raised by the Romans, or any subsequent invaders of this island. Launcfston Castle, in Cormcall,* may be mentioned as an instance of the buildings thus supposed by Mr. King to be of ancient British origin, and described by him as being imitative of the eastern manner. — This castle is placed on a conical hill, of great height ; but the keep is of small dimensions, being, in- deed, not more than eighteen feet and an half in diameter, within. This part of the building (its prominent and most important feature) is round; and the walls are, at least, ten feet in thick- ness. The keep is surrounded by three concentric walls of stone; and there was formerly a fourtii wall, placed at the foot of the circular rock on which the castle stands. Beyond this fourth wall are slill visible the remains of another strong wall, and a great surrounding ditch. But this latter rampart has been re- jniired at dilierent periods, and, perhaps, did noi form part of the * This building is described in lite Beauties for Cornwall, p 358— 36i\ ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 237 the original design. In its present state it appears to iiave been finally completed by the Normans^ witb several towers and a gale, strictly in the Anglo-Norman mode of military architecture. That this castle, so boldly and laboriously placed on the top of an immense conical hill, and differing in its principal features from any known military work of the various invaders of Britain, was possibly constructed by British inhabitants of the island, may be allowed without any great concession of faitli. Its pre- sumed similitude with the modes practised by eastern builders, is a curious subject of speculation, but one that is not likely ever to produce any other than an hypothetical conclusion. And, even if the similitude be asctrtained, it will, perhaps, be found to exist only in such general and elementary particulars, as were likely to be common to all nations, at the same stage of society, and practising, in a general way, the same modes of assault aud defence. A second instance of an imitation of eastern architecture, ac- cording to the conjecture of Mr. King, may be noticed at Brynllys, or Brunless castle, in Brecknockshire, South- Wales.* In this instance it is observable that the tower is not placed, as at Launceston, upon a high rocky hill, there being, indeed, none such, naturally formed, near the spot; but has, in its own structure, as is likewise found in some other ancient buildings in this is- land (and, according to I^Ir. King, in Syria) t!;e "appearance of a little artificial mount formed of stone; and a little rise of ground beneath." In both the buildings noticed above, as well as in most of the ancient castellated structures of EngUuid and Wales, innovations have been made by occupiers in succeeding ages, which are, however, » See tills castle noticed, togeilier with critical remarks on the opinion of Air. King, in the Beauties for South Wales, p. 123, et seq. — The auihor of that part of the work offers some observations, in opposition to a conjecture «f I\Ir. King respecting; indistinct archts in this castle, which are entitled to deliberate attention, as they are founded on an investigation of many build- ings in recluse parts of Wales. §38 INTRODUCTION. however, easily separated from the work of the original builder, by a due attention to the marked styles prevailing in subsequent ages. But the Phrygians, tiie Medians, and the Phceniciaiis, are not the only builders supposed by Mr. King to have been imi- tated by the Britons, in structures which still remain, although in a ruined condition, to attest their ingenuity and industry. This writer conjectures tliat works of the Britons, imitative of Roman architecture, are still to be discovered in several parts of the island. Conspicuous among these is the castle of Carn-brch, in Corn- wall, which Dr. Borlase believes to have been in part a British building, and which Mr. King supposes, from many other cir- cumstances " besides its old arches, and the sort of squareness of its towers, to have been a work of the Britons, constructed in haste, in imitation of Roman works, and, probably, just after the island had been deserted by the Romans."* This castle stands on a rocky knoll, and the foundation of the building is laid on an irregular ledge of vast rocks, whose sur- faces are very uneven, one part being much higher than tlie other. " The rocks are not contiguous; and, in consequence of this cir- cumstance, the architect contrived as many rude arches from rock to rock as would be sufficient to support the connecting wall above. The whole edifice, consequentlj', becomes distorted. It consists of two small, ill-joined, towers, intended, indeed, to appear as square, but neither of which in reality is so; and is placed in a most oblique and awkward direction, on ac- count of the irregularity of the rocky foundation. One of the towers, an ancient one, has tliree stories ;" and, in the same part of the building, is a large square window, at a great height. In other parts, the walls " are pierced with small square holes, or a sort of rude loops, to descry an enemy, and to discharge arrows."| Some • Muninienta Antiqua, Vol. III. p. 1 40. t Ibid, 139 — 140, — Carn-breh castle is briefly noticed in the Beauties tor Cornwall.. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 239 Some remains of fortresses occur in Wales, which Mr. King likewise attributes to a British imitation of the Roman mode of architecture. These principally consist of a structure called Citstdl Corndochon, or Covndorkon, which is situated on the summit of a hiffh rock, " about a mile from the Dolgellen road, on the way leading up to Snowdon ;" and remains of fortifica- tion at Caerleon, in ancient Walts. The opinions of Mr. King, respecting a seeming imitation of the style of various early nations, to be observed in numerous military antiquities of England and Wales, are, probably, no more than fanciful pursuits of an argument founded on the simi- larity to be ascertained in the rude works of nearly all countries. We may, however, with safety, deem it likely tliat there are still to be seen vestiges of fortified buildings constructed by the Britons, while they preserved their national name and partial in- dependence. — We know that the skill of British workmen is much praised by ancient writers ; and it is recorded that many were taken to assist in foreign works by Maximus and Honorius.— To wave a consideration of earlier ages, it would appear probable that the princes who obtained sway in ditfereiit parts of the is- land, might call into exercise the useful talent so well attested, during their opposition to the progressive encroachments of the Saxons. It is very certain that the high antiquity of a castle is rather argued than disproved, by the ailence of our earliest topographi- cal writers respecting its original, Leland and Camden, cautious in the infancy of their science, appear to have been guided en- tirely by written documents, in an estimate concerning- the foun- dation of a structure; and, where a building was beyond the reach Cornwall, p. 510. — On a still more elevated part of Cam breli hill, is a struc- ture denominated the Old caslle, which, from its ciicular form, limited di- mensions, and other circnmstances, Mr. King, indulging a favourite hypo- tliesii, supposes to have been erected by the Britons, at a. still earlier period, aad to attention to the Phoenician style of building. 240 INTRODUCTION. reach of legal memory, they, in most instances, contentedly passed it over, and left it in the obsenrity in which they found it. Fortified buildings of stone, ascribed to the Britons in early ages, are usually found in situations exposed to little danger of depredation, except when inhabited, and rich in expected internal plunder. It may be presumed, without hesitation, that the as- saults of mere freebooters were not likely to be destructive of the main body of the fabric. The demolition of so compact a hill of stone would, perhaps, be a work of more labour than even the raising of it; and appears, in fact, to have been seldom prac- tised. In many instances there are still remaining, almost en- tire, towers, and ditferent parts of castles, evidently very ancient, which are stated in history to have been levelled with the ground. History speaks in general terms, and the labours of the topo- graphffrhad not commenced when the fireijrand was placed to those castles, — When a fortress is said, by early writers, to have been destroyed, we are, probably, to understand no more than that the interior floorings, and other works formed of wood, were cou- sumed by fire, and the fortifications dismantled.'' It would be highly satisfactory if we could believe, without one remote scruple, that vestiges of castellated buildings, reared by the Britons in very early ages, are still in existence. But it is obvious that no demonstration can possibly be afforded, and that no date can securely be ascribed to a ruin, when its only claim on superior antiquity consists in such a peculiarity of style, as is irreconcilable even with the varieties of architecture ascer- tained to have occurred at any known period. t When • For the propriety of this remark, see Beauties for Bedfordshire, p. 6. We there find that when Bedford castle vtas bc»iet:ed, in the reign of Henry the Tliird, the miners set fire to the Tower ; and when the smoke burst out, and cracks appeared in the lower, tht besieged surrendered. A casile which would appear from history to have been destroyed more than e walls, although they are of so massy a character. In consideration of these, and other evidences of great anti- quity, while marks of Saxon architecture are supposed to be apparent, Mr. King, in his curious work on the ancient mu- nitions of this island, does not hesitate to attribute several castles to an Anglo-Saxon era, previous to the consolidation of the different siuall kingdoms. The principal structures as- ciibed by that writer to so remote an original, are the castles of Guildford ; Castltton ; and Bamhurgh ;* or rather the keeps those ancient buildings, since it is unquestionable that, in each instance, great additions have been made in succeeding ages, and chiefly by the Normans, who are so conspicuous in the annals of the militury architecture of Britain, for imparting security to their precarious tenure of the country by construct- ing strongholds, and improving such as they adopted. The keep of Guildford castle, [which is now almost the only remaining ' See these castles noticed in the Beautits for Surrey, p. 25."); for Deibv- shire, [). 4(j0 ; a:id for iVortliiimbeiland, p. 203. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTlgUlTIES. 24.'5 iremainiug part of that structure] is, perhaps, the most curious of the examples stated by Mr. King, and certainly displays the most decided characteristics. It must be confessed that its ex- istence in the time of the Anglo-Saxon petty Kings, can be argued on the ground of conjectured internal evidence only ; but its antiquity is kiiown to be very great, and is traced by historical testimony to the year 1035, at whic!) time was per*- formed here a lamentable tragedy, under the direction of Earl Godwin, This building has been described, in geiieial terms, in the " Beauties'* for Surrey ; vvhere is, likewise, presented a summary of such parts of its history as have been preserved by writing. But, as it appears to afford a specimen of early Anglo-Saxon military architecture, it will scarcely be thought superfluous to state, in this place, its prevailing features, as no- ticed by an author, whose limits were less circumscribed than those of the editor of the " Beauties" for Surrey. The keep tower of this presumed old Saxon palace stands on the brow of a steep hill, and appears to have been surrounded with a small inner court, the wall of which is not in any part more than 22 feet distant from the tower. The keep is of a square form, and the space within is only about 26 feet by 24. The walls are, in general, about ten feet in thickness; and, " very unlike those that are either Roman or Norman, are con- structed partly of squared chalk, partly of flint, and partly of sand-stone, cut in the form of Roman bricks; and in many parts placed in triple rows, alternately with rows of flints : in imita- tion of Roman work ; — but still more conspicuously placed in rows of herring-bone work.*~The internal corners of the apart- R 2 ments • By tlie term htrrivg-bone work, as used in niasoiirv> is understood courses of stones laid angularlj'. The earliest period at which this mode was prac- tised is not correctly known ; but it is supposed to have been introduced bj the Saxons. It is not, however, peculiar to buildings ascribed to the Anglo- Saxons. Instances of this practice in later ages are noticed by Mr. Essex, Archaeologia, Vol IV. p. 101. — Where herring-bone wofk is of brick, it is -♦veil 244 INTRODUCTION. inents williiii are fiuisliefl, in some parts, merely with squaretl chalk. The external corners of the tower, and a space in the middle part of each front, tive feel four inches wide, were cased with sqnared stone, very much resembling casings of Caen stone, [in tlie same manner as appears in several other Saxon buildings.] — Some Roman bricks, or, perhaps, rather Saxon bricks, made in imitation of such as were Roman, are seen in the lower parts of the building, especially on the north side; and some thin, evi- dently Sa\cn, bricks, appear in the windows, tliough they are now partly mixed with bricks of reparation since the time of Henry the Sixth ; — and though there appears, on the south side, an original Saxon window, altogether of stone, as if such was the construction of all the windows at first." The great portal of entrance appears to have been at a height not less than 15 feet from the ground; and the ascent was, pro- bably, by a steep flight of steps on the outside. The interior wab divided into three apartments, or stories, with a vault, or dungeon, beneath. The ground-floor was of a truly cliearless character, and was solely adapted to security, without the most remote attention to comfort of inhabitation. On three sides are arches, leading te small loops in the wall, at a great height, and having " exceed- ing steep steps, but without any hanging arches for the stopping of missile weiipons, as in the structure of Norman castles; and, except in these three parts, the walls are perfectly smooth and entire, so thai it is evident there could be no communication with the room above, unless by some trap-door in the floor of timber ; nor could this room have any light or air, except from the small loops." The supposed portal of entrance opened to the floor above ; and it is observable that there are here no traces of a portcullis, " such means of defence having not been invented when this cas- tle well described by I\Ir. Strult [Manners and Customs, Vol. I.] as a row of flat bricks, set obliquely from ilie right to the left, succetded liy an oblique rovy from tli8 left to llic right. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 24i tie was built.'*— On the right hand of this entrance, is a small and remarkable chamber in the wall, which is lighted by two very small loop windows. In this apartment are still to be seeu four seats, formed in the wall, and adorned with pillars, " having [in the opinion of Mr, King] truly Saxon capitals, and circular ornamental arches above." On the left hand of the great entrance is another doorway, which led to a small chamber, or closet ; and, at no great distance, is an arch leading by a passage on one side to a staircase, which went quite to the top of the tower, and was lighted by loops in the outer wall. Although the rooms into which this floor was divided, must necessarily have been very small, it appears that the principal apartment was at least 20 feet in height. In such lineameJits of the third floor as are still be discovered in the walls, appear four recesses, leading to four great windows, which command an extensive view of the surrounding country. Here is, also, found an arched doorway, leading to a small closet in the wall, in which are still evident two large machicolations,* hanging over the side of the castle, and which appear to be di- rectly over the door of the dungeon already secured with dreadful care, and situated at a great depth beneath. The state apart- ment in this upper division of the fortress, must have been more than 15 feet high; and it is remarkable that in this part of the building there are not any remains of doorways leading to more than one closet, or small chamber, in the wall. Such are the remains of those parts of Guildford castle, wliicb, from their style of architecture, have been attributed to the An- glo-Saxons. It is, however, probable that, even in the lime of the earliest Anglo-Saxon possessors of this fortress, buildings of a less solid character, and possibly of wood, were constructed in the area between the surrounding wall and the keep, for the R 3 accommodation • It is observed bj' Mr. King, in bis " Sequel to the Observations on An- i cient Castles," thai these machicolatious " were uudoubiedly added in bttet ages." 246 INTRODUCTION accominodalion of such attendants as their safetj', if not their love of pomp, rendered necessary. Tlie genius of the great Alfred impelled hira to an improve- ment of the national architecture iu all its branches ; and his dangerous btruggles with the Danes caused him to bestow par- ticular attention on the increase in number and strength of forti- fied buildings. It is not, however, known that the keep of any castle raised during his reign, is now remaining. The noble augmentation of magnitude, and improved mode of military ar- chitecture, which he introduced, are mentioned by several early ■writers ; and King Edward the Elder, the warlike son and suc- cessor of Alfred, is stated to have formed numerous fortresses, in attention to the advice of his illustrious father.* Relics of these are probably still to be seen in many places; but the alte- rations effected in subsequent ages have so far obliterated the traces of original character, that no instance remains as a satis- factory specimen of the style pursued in castellated structures erected under his direction, or that of his memorable sister, Ethelfleda, Queen of Mercia. In * The principal of these, and the policy which induced their erection, are thus noticed in Turner's History df the Anglo-Saxons : " As the Danes pos- sessed the north of England, from the Humber to the Tweed, and the eastern districts, from the Ouse to the sea, Edward protected his own frontiers by a line of fortresses. — The position of these fortresses demonstrates their utility. Wigmore, in Herefordshire; Bridgnorth and Cherbury, in Shropshire; Edes- bury, in Cheshire ; and Stafford and Wedesborongh, in Staffoidihire ; were •.veil chosen to coerce the Welsh upon the western limits. Il\incorne and Thel- wall, in Cheshire, and Bakewell, in Derbyshire, answered the double purpose of awing Wales, and of protecting that part of the north frontier of ]\Iercia from the incursions of the Northumbrian Danes. Manchester, Tamworth, in Staffordshire, Leicester, Nottingliam, and Warwick, assisted to strengthen Mercia on this nortiiern frontier ; and Stamford, fowccsler, Bedford, Hart- ford, Colchester, Wiihain, nnd Maiden, presented a strong boundary of de- fence against the hostilities of the East Anglian Danes. The three last cities, placed in a country which Edward's power had extorted, watched three rivers, important for their affording an ciny debarkatioii from foreign parts." — Hist, »/ the Anal-Sazoii', Vol. i. p. .'i.K;. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIOUITI KS. £47 III the opinion of several antiquarian writers, we may, how- ever, look to the mutilated castle of Colchester, for an imper- fect example of fortresses raised in the time of Edward the Elder; and, certainly, many parts of this huilding are very unlike the usual manner of the Normans, although other divisions were undoubtedly erected by that people. The castle of Colchester is built on an elevated spot, aud is constructed in the form of a paralleloirvLim, of large dimensions.* Its walls [composed of stone, flint, and Ronian bricks] are of a great thickness, and exhibit considerable traces of that style of masonry, which is termed herring-bone icork. The more an- cient parts of this curious structure appear to have been ori- ginally lighted by loop-holes, which were constructed in a man- ner much less skilful than is observable in most castles of a later date. A deceased industriousaiid careful antiquary asserts that instances of the groundwork of Anglo-Saxon castles, constructed by Ed- ward the Elder, are still plainly visible at Maiden and at Wit- ham, both in Essex. From the account of these, as presented in his work, it appears that the keep was placed on a slight arti- ficial elevation, or low flat bill. Tlie general form of the ground- work is round. The keep was encompassed by a tiiick wall; and around the whole work was a deep broad ditch, and " a strong vallum of earth, on which was built an exterior wall, turretted after the Roman fashion." f It is contended by some writers, that from Norwich castle, a building " raised in the eleventh century, by command of King Canute/' t we are enabled to form the most just ideas of the R 4 castellated * For an accoant of the present appearance of this structure, see Beauties tor Essex, p, 308, et seq. ; and for many critical remarks concerning its pro- bable Anglo-Saxon original, see Archseologia, \o\. IV. p. 406 — 409. An en- graved view of Colchester casile is presented in liie Beauties for Essex. t Strult's Maaners and Customs, Vol. I. p. 24 — 2.5. In opposition to the above, it vvili be observed that, in the Beauties for Essex, the earthworks at Maiden and at Witham are supposed to be remains of mere encampments. t For arguments as to the propriety of ascribing the date of this building to 248 INTRODUCTION. castellated arcliitecture of the Anglo-Saxons, in its days of ma- ture splendour. Although this sliucture is said to have been raised under a sovereign of Danish extraction, it may be pre- sumed that he employed Anglo-Saxon architects ; and that he adopted Anglo-Saxon modes, if this building be indeed his, is sufficiently evident. Norwich castle is now used, with additions, as a gaol for the county in wliich it stands, and has lately nndergone alterations injurious to its beauty and former architectural character. The keep, or great tower, is square, and is, in extent, 110 feet 3 inches, by 92 feet 10 inches ; the height to the lop of the battlements being rather more than 69 feet. This spacious building is placed on a natural elevation ; and, from the base- ment story upwards, consists of three stories. The exterior of the basement division is faced with rough flint, and is destitute of ornament. But from this story upwards, the outside is faced •with stone, and adorned with semi-circular arches, laboriously worked, and, in the greater part, intended merely for the pur- pose of embellishment. On three sides were " very magnificent ■windows, at a great height, being on the floor where the prin- cipal and state-apartments were situated;"* which, together with the subordinate rooms, appear to have been numerous, and of large dimensions. In regard to the outworks, and other modes of defence used in this building, it is difficult to separate the trace.s of such as were formed by the presumed original builder, from those added in subsequent, Norman, ages. But, if we may trust to the guid- ance of a writer who has attentively examined the whole of the remains, the keep, or great tower of this castle, was surrounded by three wide ditches, of a circular form, each having on the inner side a wall of defence. According to liie same antiquary, the to the reign of Canute, and for a more extended description, see Archasologia, Vo). IV. ; ibid. Vol. XII. and Beauties for Norfolk, p. 121— 1-«2. • Archajol. Vol. IV. p- 401. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 249 tlie area of the whole castle, including the three ditches by ■which it was circumscrihed, could not contain less than 23 acres; and tlie principal entrance was approached by means of stone bridges, thrown over the Valiums, one of which [" probably the same that was originally built by the Anglo-Saxons"] still re- mains.* From the above limited remarks it is hoped that a general idea may be formed of the supposed state of military architecture in tliis country, and of its distinguishing characteristics, during the long and eventful sway of the Saxons. In presenting an alleged specimen of each most important era, it has been observed that no researches have hitherto succeeded in affixing a certain date to any conspicuous example of Anglo-Saxon fortification. But a re- ference to the arguments advanced in support of the appropri- ation which I have adopted, is appended to each instance, for a satisfaction of the reader; and, if he admit that those arguments are valid, he will from these few examples, and the less circum- scribed description of each, contained in the respective volumes of the Beauties of England, acquire an outline of intelligence which may, at least, act as a guide to local, or more particular, investigations. The subject of Anglo-Saxon architectural antiquities is, how- ever, involved in much perplexity. In the absence of positive dates, and generally unassisted even by useful historical bints towards intelligence, the antiquary has a field widely open to conjectural appropriation, which often seduces his fancy at the expense of his judgment, and betrays him into the labyrinth of untenable hypothesis. The shades of distinction between the known Anglo-Norman, and the presumed Anglo-Saxon styles, are so few and indefinite, that, most frequently, no conclusion can be drawn entirely satisfactory to the dispassionate enquirer. In this state of incertitude, many modern writers, intent on adopting • Mr. Wilkins's Essay towards a History of Norwidi castle., kc, .\rchcEoI- Vol. XII. £50 INTRODUCTION. adopting the siJe of disputation most likely to be accredited, as it evidently partakes least of boldness, and is calculated to save much trouble of enquiry and consideration, apply, without scru- ple, an Anglo- A'bnMrtu date to every building that appears to fluctuate between the received characteristics of the two styles, or -whicli is, indeed, beyond the reach of record, although not analogous in its architectural character to any indubitable An- glo-Norman example. Such strains of decision are the fashions of antiquarianism ; and should be received with due caution, ■whether the temper of the period or of the writer, may lead to fanciful hypothet-is on the one hand, or to a rejeclion of all that is not clearly demonstrable on the other. MiLiTAKY Earthwokks OF THE Anglo-Saxons. — Al- though there is reason for believing that the Saxons, at no very advanced period of their ascendancy in this island, constructed castles of stone, it is unquestionable that many of those rude vestiges in the soil, which consist of embankments, ditches, and other marks of secure encampment, must be attributed to the same people. Such works, indeed, have been formed by every nation connected with the internal wars of tliis country; by the Romans, as already noticed ; and not only by the Saxons, Danes, and Normans, in succeeding ages of military contention, but by those engaged in the civil wars of ages less distant, involving the disastrous struggles of the seventeenth century. It will nut be doubted but that each party, of whatever nation or interest, eagerly took advantage of the eartli-works formed by previous armies, when circumstances favoured such an op- portunity ; and eftecled alterations suited to its own modes of warfare. Such innovations were frequently made by the Saxons ; and thence arises a confusion of features, in the ves- tiges of many temporary camps, which much perplexes, and sometimes misleads, the examiner. — As an usual criterion, it may be observed that such earthworks of the Anglo-Saxons as relate to tlie defensive outlines of encampments, are generally far from strong. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 251 stroiij^, and incline towards a circular form, where no natural circumstances promised a fortuitous advantage by the use of a different and indeterminate shape. But such circumstances fre- quently occurred ; and a great irregularity of outward lines is observable in many camps ascribed to this people. An account of a distinguished specimen of earthworks, apper- taining to an Anglo-Saxon encampment, may convey a more distinct idea of the general character of such vestiges, than aa endeavour to detail their ordinary features by more ditiuse re- marks, not founded on a particular point of observation. The remains of encampment to which I direct the notice of the reader, are situated at Eaton, in Bedfordshire, and are thus described by the pen of a curious investigator : " The form of the camp, though very irregular, approaches snmewha'i to that of a semicircle, having the river Ouse for its diameter. It is on all sides, except on this diametrical side next the river, sur- rounded by two complete ditches: the outermost fosse being more perfect than usual, and the innermost exceeding deep. And there being a pretty broad plain level space between the two; higher than the adjacent country. Whilst, within the in- nermovst fosse, not only the interior vallum, but also the whole space of ground, rises higher still ; quite contrary to the ap- pearance of any Roman camps : and, nat far from the middle, rather approaching towards the south-east corner, next the river, is a sort of mount, raised considerably above all the rest, which commands the whole adjacent level country. There are not four entrances, as in Roman camps ; but one only ; and that narrow, and passing straight forward over both ditches on the west side, opposite to the river."* It will not be supposed that each of thcs(^ marks of distinction is peculiar to the whole of the vestiges of Saxon encampment remaining in England. Such remains are, indeed, destitute of any • Muninienta Antiqua, Vol. Ill, p. 'i6.->. — Leland aiKi Caniaen crroneoas'jr lerru these earthworks the ve'iii:ie3 of ti castle. ijS INTRODUCTION. any unequivocal characteristics, unless [to use the words of the author quoted above] it be " (heir having only one entrance, and that they are neither so strongly situated, nor so well protected, as the hill foHresscs of the Britons ; nor so uniform in their figure, or regular in the construction of their works, as those of the Romans." To which it may be added, that double in- trenchmenls frequently occur in encampments attributed to the Anglo-Saxons, with a satisfactory air of probability. On the Ecclesiastical Architecture of the Anglo- Saxons.* — So indistinct were the perceptions of those writers ■who first cultivated the science of architectural antiquities in this country, that it was, through several successions of authors, received as a sage and tenable opinion, that the churches of the Anglo-Saxons were low mean buildings, usually composed of timber ', • Investigations concerning the history and characteristies of the different ancient st^'Ies of ecclesiastical architecture observable in this island, are fre- quently much perplexed bj' a want of dcfiuite terms, uniformly received as expressing the respective modes prevailing at distinct eras. The absurd term of G'lthic, is by many writers applied to all styles of architecture anciently adopted in Britain, except the Grecian. That term is, however, chiefly used in regard tj Mr. Whitr.licr, Cdtlie- dral History ol Cornwall, VyI. I. p. 116 — 117- ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. £59 strongly of the subterraneous crypts, with oratories in them, of our late cathedral of St. Paul's, with Jesus chapel and St. Faith's church in 'the crowds,' under it; or of our present cathedral of Canterbury, with its ' under-croft,' and Walloon church, be- low."* Many other instances of churches known to have been built of stone by the Anglo-Saxons, might be adduced, on the testimony of ancient writers, wlio had an opportunity of examining such febrics. Those noticed above are sufficient to establish the fact of that people having constructed sacred edifices composed of stone; a circumstance which indolence in research, alone, could have suffered any author to place in a questionable point of view. It may, however, be proper to state, in attention lo the re- mark of Mr. Beuthara, that "one of the most complete Saxon churches, of which we have any authentic information, is that of St. Peter, in York, as it was rebuilt about the middle of the 8th century," in consequence of an injury which the former structure experienced, from accidental fire, in the year 741. The church, as then restored by Albert, archbishop of York, is curiously described by the learned Alcidn, who was one of the principal architects employed in that work. " From his description," writes Mr. Bentliam, " in which the principal members and re- quisites of a complete and finished edifice are expressed, pillars, arches, vaulted roofs, windows, porticos, galleries, and variety of altars, with their proper ornaments and decorations, the reader will, in some measure, be able to form a judgment of the whole; and be apt to conclude that architecture was carried, in that age, to some considerable degree of perfection."f S 2 We * Cathedral History of Cornwall, Vol. I. p. 119. f Benlham's Ely, p. £5 — 26. In the same place is presented an extract of Alcuin's poem, De Pmitificibus et Sanctis Ecclcsics Ebor. published by Dr. Gale, in 1691. The descriptive lines are thus translated, in the fourth volume of King's Munimeuta Anliqua, p. 164. In 0,60 IKTRODUCTION'. We are sanctioned, by the concurrent opinions of many judi- cious writers, in believing that cliurcli architecture flonrished in its greiilest lustre, aniongst the Anglo-Saxons, at the latter part of the seventh century, when it was zealously patronized by Wil- frid, arciibishop of York. Many nnouasteries were founded, and churclies erected, in ages shortly succeeding; but, in the ninth century, the incursions of the Danes not only suspended the pro- gress of architectural improvement, but caused the destruction of numerous edifices, reared in times of national prosperity, and calculated for a long duration, if left free from human assault. The gieat Alfred, like a good genius sent to console suffering humanity, arose amidst this storm of frightful contention; and endeavoured to restore men to their duty and to themselves, by reviving a veneration for religious observances, and by encou- raging literature and the arts. But the continual public trou- bles of his reign, unhappily debarred him from bestowing largely those inspiriting beams of patronage on ecclesiastical architecture to which he was, unquestionably, well-inclined. It is, however, stated that " he encouraged the repairing of churches, founded two monasteries, and restored some others." The reigns shortly succeeding that of Alfred, were, like his own, of too troubled a complexion to allow of a deliberate atten- tion to religious buildings. Edgar III this great Prelate's time, tliis Church of faraCj A finibhed, consecrated pile became ; By him aloi>e, begun, completed, blest : ■\Vhere, by high Arclies, niiglity Columns prcst. And glitt'ring roofs, of well-wrought limber form'd. And Windows fair, with nicest art adorn'd. Render the wliole Loth awful, and sublime. And long to be admir'd in future time. Full many Porticos surrounding all ; Where the sun's ravs in all directions fall; And tiiirty Altars, each adorn'd with art, Give lustre to the whole, and every p.irt. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 26l EJgar possessed the tlirone in an age more settled, and favour- able to the cultivation of sacred and ornamental architecture. His opportunities were chiefly employed in the indulgence of personal pomp, and gaudy parade;* but the influence of arch- bishop Dunstan, and the consequent prevalence of Benedictine institutions, were, certainly, productive of a memorable atten- tion to the advancement of the architectural art. Several monas- teries were now founded; and many, which had been destroyed or injured, by the Danes, were refonnded or repaired. Mr. Bentham, in treating of ecclesiastical buildings erected in the reign of bldgar, observes that, by the accounts which we have of his monastic foundations and repairs, " it appears that some new improvements in architecture had lately been made, or were, about that time, introduced. "f A discussion concerning the probable nature of these improve- onenls, occupies many pages in the works of several writers on the subject of our ancient architecture. It is less to be regretted that the limits of the present under<- taking prevent a minute examination of the arguments of these various writers, as the object of their enquiries is but in a faint degree connected with such supposed vestiges of the Anglo^ Saxons as demand primary attention. Mr. Bentham imagines those improvements in architecture which are referable to the time of Edgar, or years shortly previous, to consist in the cru- ciform mode of ground-plan, with high towers raised above the roof. In support of this conjecture, he affirms that, in such de^ scriptive accounts as we have remaining, of the more ancient Saxon churches, " not a word occurs by which it can be inferred that they had either cross buildings, or high towers; but, as far as we can judge, were mostly square, t or ratiier oblong, build- S 3 ings; * See Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol.1, p. 403. t History of Ely Cathedral, p. 'iS. X " St. Peter's at York, begun by King Edwin, A. D. G'iT, is particularly reported by Bede to have been of that form." Tieda Hist. Eccl. lib. ii. cap. 14. 262 INTRODUnHON. ings; and generally turned circulii;- at tlie east end;* in form, nearly, if not exactlj, rcsfimbling tlie basilicse, or courts of justice, in areat cities throu;;liout tlie Roman empire. "f Such, Mr. B?nt!uiin conceives, was the general form of our oldest Saxon churcnes. This opinion, as to the late period at which the cruciform plan of building was introrhiced amongst the Anglo-Saxons, is warmly controverted by several very respectable writers. Mr. Whitakcr opposes to it the description presented by Eadmer, of " that church which the Romans built, within the city of Canterbury, and wliich, afterwards, became the cathedral of all England, under the Saxons." X The descriptive statement of Eadmer [as copied by GervaseJ does, indeed, appear to imply that this very ancient metropolitical church, possessed north and south tran- septs, each being surmounted by a tower. Dr. Milner § unites with Mr. Whitaker, in opposing the above opinion of the historian of Ely cathedral ; and observes, that " it would, certainly, be strange if that form which had been adopted in the east, in Italy, and in France, || during so many prior ages, should not have made its way into England, during four hundred years after its conversion." This writer adduces a fresh instance of the use of transepts in English churches, at a much ♦ '' An ancient churcli at Abbendoii, buiU about the year 67.ti, by Heane, the first Abbot of that place, ^vas an oblong building, 120 feet in length ; and, what is singular, was of a circular form on the west, as well as on the east." Monast. Angl. Vol.1, p. 98. + Hist, of the Cathedral church of Ely, p. 29. X Cathedral History of Cornwall, Vol. II. chap. vi. sect, ii ; where see the original passage, of Gervase from Eadmer. § Treatise on the Ecclesiastical Architecture of England during the Mid- rlle ages, p. 31 — 33. H See arguments respecting these positions, in the notes to Dr. Milner's Treatise, p. 32. Some remarks on the same subject, are, also, presented in Mr. Whittingten's Historical Survey of the Ecclesiastical .Antiquities of France, Chap. 1. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 2GS much earlier period than is noticed by Mr. Benthamj and one that is of greater weight than the example given above, as the building was erected under the direction of an Anglo-Saxon pre- late. This is the church of St, Mary, at Hexham, which was built by St. Wilfrid, in the seventh century. Richard, prior of Hexham, describes the above church, " as being furnished with a tower, of a round or cupola form, from which four jjorticos, or aisles, proceeded." The second novelty [that of high towers, raised above the roof] which Mr. Benthani supposes to have been introduced about the time of King Edgar, is partly implicated in the fore- going remarks; but, as the subject is curious, and involves par- ticulars, interesting in regard to the churches of every period, it demands some further observation.— It is mentioned by Mr. Bentham, as being " highly probable," that the use of bells gave occasion to the iutroduction of church towers; and such we may readily suppose to have been the fact. Speedily found to be appendages elegant as well as useful, they were, however, multiplied in the same building, for the purposes of symmetry and ornament. From the extracts and references presented above, it is probable that the reader will accord with those v/ho oppugn the conjectural opinion of Mr. Bentbam, respecting dates; and will believe that towers, the great ornaments of so many existing churches, were adopted by the Anglo-Saxons shortly after their conversion,* S 4 It * The history of Bells; as used in collecting a congregation to Divine ser- vice, is Involved in sonrie obscurity. Mr. Whitaker, in the section and chap- ter already quoted, displays great learning in shewing that bells were in fre- quent use among the Romans; and were, probably, introduced by them to the Britons, during their sway over this island. Their first adaptation lo the usesof the Anglo-Saxon church, is not so clearly to be ascertained, I'rom writ- ten testimony. Dr. Milner (Ecclesiastical Architecture of the Middle ages, p. 34,) observes "thntthe use of small bells C/io/ir) in tliis country, if we iiiay credit William of Malmsbiiry, rr.ay be traced as high as the fifth century. And 2(34 iNxnoDucTioN. It is mentioned by Mr. Turner, as a circumstance not to be doubted, " lliat tlie An-l.i-Saxons had some sort of architecturie ill use before tiiey invaded Britain. The temple which Char- lemagne dcbtroyed at Ercsberg, in the eighth century, is described in terms which imply at least greatness. "* But that they were indebted to Rome, for that mode of building with stone, which forms the object of the present en , ^ ., . • c «• lb '[3 3 13 0=4 in Sufiollt 3 Width of the arches 3 diameters. Piers to the conventual church > .lEIy h * '* ^ = «+'- Width of the arches 3 diameters. Norman Proportions. Piers in Norwich Cathedra] 7 3 14 6 = 2 Width of the arches 2 diameters. The same proportions may be observed in Ely, Peterborough, and other Norman buildings."* Mr. Millers presents the following, among other presumed '* Characteristics of the Saxon style." — In regard to form and extent, it may be questioned " whether their churches were ever higher than one tier of arches, and a range of windows above. Richard, Prior of Hexham, speaks of three stories, which im- plies another tier of arches ; but if he is rightly so understood, this seems an excej»liou from a general rule, for the church of Hexham is spoken of by all writers who mention it, as the glory ©f * Archaewl. Vol. XII. p. 159. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 275 of Saxon churches ia the seventh century." The arches, Mr. Millers descrihes as being-, " frequently very plain — sonaetimes decorated with various sorts of mouldings, not only on the face, but in the soffit, which, in some instances (as in the ruins ai Ely) is entirely occupied by them — double, triple, or quadruple, each resting on two columns, and generally faced with a different moulding, which is frequently double; so that, upon the whole, there are six or eight concentric semicircles of them; and, as each semicircle projects somewhat beyond the next, a moulding is placed under the projtcling parts, usually the same as that upon the face of '\i." After noticing the various shapes of colicmns supposed to be Saxon, the same writer mentions them as being "strong and short, in proportion to the span of the arch — the circumference often equal to the height — the capitals indented with fissures of different lengths, forms, and directions; the divisions thus formed, variously sloped off, or hollowed out towards the top — sometimes decorated with rude imitations of some correspondent member, of a Grecian order, as leaves, or volutes — and in these ornaments much, and even sportive, variety is displayed; only opposite ones being commonly alike." lL\\e icindows , according to Mr. Millers, "are sometimes so very small, that they are rather narrow loops than windows, about three feet high, and six or eight inches wide, expanding inwards through the thickness of the wall. The roof, vaulted. The very few remains of Saxon vaulting" (says ]Mr. Millers) " are mostly in crypts, as at York and Winchester." As to ornaments, " the Saxon churches seem to have been bare of decoration, excepting what has been before mentioned to have been sometimes, even profusely, bestowed on the arches and columns."* Mr. King has devoted to a consideration of Anglo-Saxon ec- T "2 clesiastical • Description of the Cathedral church of Ely. &c. by George IMillers, M. A. Article " Characterhtics of the Saxon st\le." '276 INTRODUCTION. clesiastical arcliitectnre, the fourth volume of bis large aud costly work, intituled Munimenta Antiqua. It would appear that this writer is cliiefly valuable, as an investigator and a guide, when exploring; llie castellated remains of antiquity, and presenting the fruits of a research, where prepossession, and an over-ruling zeal, have little opportunity of exercise. There is reason to fear that his fancy prevailed over his judgment, to the serious injury of his undertaking, when he directed his attention to the ecclesias- tical architecture of those obscure ages which preceded the Nor- man conquest. A brief exposition of his notions, respecting the gradations of style which he belieyes to be evinced by remaining Anglo-Saxon ecclesiastical buildings, and the characterislical marks of each determinate mode, is presented in tlie following words, which act as a sort of corollary to this portion of Ibis work. " It may be observed, as a iicic, and tbonah obvious, yet hitherto unnoticeJ, circumstance, that Saxon Ecclesiastical Ar- chitecture may, most justly, be considered as having had three very different stages, and periods of its existence; namely : 1. The earhj Saxon, or dawning Saxon. 2. The full Saxon, or perfect Saxon. 3. The declining' Saxon, or last Saxon; liable to be confounded with the Norman. " And the criteria, by which buildings, belonging to these several periods, may be distinguished, are very remarkable. " The first, and earliest Saxon architecture, in churches, draws our attention by the multitude of the minute, and de- signedly varied ornaments, of the several parts. — A characteris- tic specimen of whirh, may be seen in Barfreston chnrch, in Kent. " The second kind, appears more bold, and in a more noble style, with less numerous ornaments : — but still with much variety in the adornments; — of which there are most striking instances, in the cathedral of Christ church, in Oxford ;— and in Canute's great Gate at St. Edmund's Bury, in Sutlblk. " And ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 277 " And the third, and last kind, is manifested, both by its clumsy, stately magnificence, on a greater scale, and in greater proportions; — and by its havin^v cast off so tnuch of varied orna- ment, that it is difficult to be distinguished from the first plain Norman; saving that the ^'/ .si Nor7nan had still larger propor- tions.— And the specimens at Southwell, and Wultham, are suf. ficident to elucidate this fact. " The first species of Saxon Architecture, continued from the conversion of Egbert, King of Kent, about A. D. 598; and from the first building of Archbishop Tiieodore's churches; to the time of King Alfred, about A. D. 872. " The second species of Saxon Architecture, continued from the days o{ Alfred, through those of King Canute; and till the time of the first Harold, about 1036. " And the last species of Saxon Architecture, continued from that time, to the Conquest."* It is almost superfluous to observe, that the above bold classifi- cation of styles is ingenious rather than useful, since it rests upon a presumptive appropriation of dates to specified buildings, con- cerning the real time of whose erection we do not possess legiti- mate intelligence. Some minute criteria for distinguishing the architecture of the Anglo-Saxons (according to the system of Mr. King) are scattered through various pages of the same laborious work. The principal of these are subjoined ; but it will be ob- vious that they are, in the greater part, liable to a similar ob- jection with his division of supposed Anglo-Saxon structures into regular classes. Mr. King considers the primary mark of distinction, between most churches of Saxon and Norman architecture, to consist in the comparatively small dimensions of the former, not only as to general ground-plan, but in regard to the proportions of the doors and windovys. He, also, believes the Anglo-Saxon archi- tects to be deficient in elegance of design ; and the masons to be less skilful in execution. T 3 The • Muniracnta Aiitinua, Vol. IV. p. 241 — 242. 278 INTRODUCTION. The following peculiarities are noticed by him, as affording charactevistical distinctions of early Saxon arches. " 1. A studied diversity of ornament, in the capitals of the supporting pillars, on each side the archj instead of exact uni- formity. '* 2. A transom stone, (or transom stones,) most usually filling up the semi-circular part of the arch, as if to support it on the inside ; and generally resting on the pillars at the two ends. " 3. The supporting pillars, placed standing inwards, and somewhat nearer to each other than the whole diameter of the arch; and so as to support, with their capitals, both the inward transom stone, as veil as the ends of the arch. " 4. A loaded variety of ornaments, on the mouldings of the arch; and often in very small compartments. — And a great variety of mouldings, besides the indented moulding. " 5. Yet, in general, a very plain simple kind of impost moulding, resting on the capitals of the pillars, for the support of the arch."* Mr. King adds, that " all these five peculiarities are some- times (though not often) found united together in the same door- case, or window; and are, ever, so truly characteristic, that hardly any Saxon doorway is found without one or two of them com- bined." He does not, however, contend that these peculiar orna- ments continued invariably to be used, "just in the same sort of fashion, quite till the Norman conquest; or that, immediately afterwards, they went entirely out of use. Now-and-then, they ■were somewhat imitated by the Normans; but in such a manner, that they may easily be distinguished by a discerning eye; both by the larger proportion of the several parts, and by an evident introduction of corresponding ornaments, on each side, instead of the Saxon diversity." Confident in his apj)ropriation of styles, Mr. King presents the following long catalogue of " Saxon mouldings." Of these, he iays, " that only the plainc;>t,. and most simple, and, in general, only * Muriiiicnta Antiiino, Vol, IV. p. 7 8 — 7?. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 279 only the cheveron zig-zag, or the triple indented moulding, were ever imitated, or at all nsed, by the Normans."* The double-leaf moulding. The cheveron, or zig-zag mould- ing. The triple indented moulding. The triangular frette moulding. The enriched triangular mould- ing. The embattled frette moulding. The labyrinth moulding. The lozenge moulding. The enriched lozenge, or eniicii- ed frette moulding. The rose moulding. The trefoil leaf moulding. The scroll foliage moulding. The enriched quaterfoil mould- ing. The mere scroll moulding. The starry moulding. The bead moulding. The nobbed moulding. The nail-head moulding. The billet moulding. The double billet moulding. The square billet moulding. The hatched moulding. The incrusted moulding. The scribbled moulding. The cable, or twisted moulding. The braided moulding. The crossed circle moulding. The sun-flower moulding. The reticulated moulding. The chequer moulding. The cross pointed moulding. The spear point moulding. The head moulding. The heart moulding. The wedge moulding. The nebule moulding. The over-lapping moulding. The corbel table. f As a necessary appendage to this section of our enquiries, 1 submit an enumeration of the principal churches, and parts of ecclesiastical buildings, (independent of door-cases) which many writers are accustomed to ascribe to the Anglo-Saxons, These supposed examples are chiefly selected from Dr. Ducarel's Anglo- Norman Antiquities; Mr. King's Munimenta Antiqna (volume fourth;) Mr. Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons; Mr. Car ter's Ancient Architecture; and the Archseologia, Avington churcli, Berks, Stewkly church, BuckinghaM- SHITIE. Dinton church, Bucks, Remains of the Conventual T 4 church • Muniniciila Antiqua, Vol. IV. p. 84 — 85. + A pltite, containing delineations of these iriDuldings, is given in Muni- menta Antiqua, Vol. IV. £80 INTRODUCTION'. church at Ehj, Cambridgeshire. Warwick church, near Car- lisle, in Cumberland. Melbourne cliurch, Derbyshire. Stud- land church, DoKSETsniKE. Church of Waltham Abbey, Essex. Greensted church, Essrx. Church at Tewkesbury, Glouces- tershire. Church of Bishop's Cleeve, Gloucestershire. Parts of Rumsey churcii, Hampshire. Part of St. Alban's abbey church, Hertfordshire. Church of St. Michael, at tlie same place. Barfreston church, KE>iT. Tlie Undercroft of Canter- bury Cathedral. Remains of the west front of the abbey church of St. Augustine's monastery, Canterbury. The church ofCrowle, Lincolnshire. Church of Southwell, Nottinghamshire. Part of the cathedral, Oxford. Part of St. Peter's in the East, Oxford. Iffley church, Oxfordshire. Tickencote church, Rutlandshire. Part of the church of Hales-Owen, Shrop- shire; and St. Kenelm's chapel there. Tutbury church ; Staf- fordshire. Chapel at Orford, in Suffolk. Church of New Shoreham, Sussex. Parts of the monastery at Pershore, Wor- cestershire. The undercroft of Worcester Cathedral. The chapel of St. Mary in Criptis, iii York Cathedral. Adel church near Leeds, Yorkshire. The crypt of Lestingeham chureh,\oxk- shire. On the Modes of Sepulture practised by the An- eLO-SAXONS. — That the Saxons, in common with other northern nations, atone period burnt their dead, is unquestionable; and that it was also their custom occasionally to erect harrows, or tumuli, over the ashes, or the body, of the deceased, is erjuully certain. Many barrows still remain in Lower Saxony, to attest tho truth of this latter assertion.* It would, however, appear to be likely that the Saxons, in their rude slate, paid little attention to dignity of sepulture, except OH particular occasions. Tacitus, speaking of the Ger- mans (an be probable that bariOws constructed by tiie Saxons, in their rude state, and during the first ages of their settlement in this island, should still be found, although not of frequent occurrence. But it is certain that no large barrow has been proved, on in- vestigation, to contain indicia of Saxon interment. It is o!)- served by Mr. King, that, with the exception of the tumulus ia Yorkshire, ascribed to Hengist, there is not one instance, as far as his knowledge reached, of even a satisfactory traditionary record concerning an existing barrow raised to tiiu memory of an Anglo-Saxon King.* We may, perhaps, believe that the Anglo- Saxons wanted security and leisure fur the construction of such immense barrows as have been attributed to them by some writers, whilst they were engaged in the wars which continually prevailed previous to their conversion and the consolidation of their petty states. It must, at any rate, be received as indubitable, that the result of actual research, in every division of the island, tends to- wards proving that all the larger barrows, (commemorative of indi- vidual, or family, sepulture) and the generality of every other class, nowremaining in England, are of ancient British formation. f Mr. Douglas, in his elaborate and ingenious work, intituled Nenia Britannica, supposes that, in many instances, small bar- rows placed in clusters must be ascribed to the Anglo-Saxons. The researches of Mr. Douglas are principally confined to Kent. At • Munimeiita Antiqua, p. 269. The tumulus ascribed to llengisl i*5 noticed in tlie Beauties for Yorkshire, p. 873. t It has beep, observed, in a previous page, tliat Battle barrojis, or those raised over heaps of the slain on fields of battle, have been used in all ago^. Such barrows are not invariable appendages to fields of ancient military action, but thry are sometimes found near spots where bntlles between the axons and Danes are historically, or traditionally, said to have taken place. '282 INTRODUCTION. At Sibertswold, Barhain -downs, Chartharn, Chatham, Ash, and other parls of that county, he prosecuted laborious investigations. The most curious of his discoveries are detailed in his work, and are illustrated by prints. In the barrows which he examined he often found the human skeleton, accompanied by arms appear- ing to be Saxon; as the shield, small and orbicular, witli a boss in the centre, like that of the Saxon foot soldier, as represented in illuminated manuscripts ; spear-heads, swords, and axes, equally corresponding with weapons described in Anglo-Saxon drawings. In the same cists were also discovered urns, and various earthen vessels. Artirles of female ornament were found in other bar- rows. In tlie course of his investigations, Mr. Douglas believes that he has discovered relics of the Saxon custom of burning the body, as well as instances of entire interment. And it is probable that both modes might be practised by the Saxons in Bri- tain. For the ultimate result of his diffuse opinions, the reader, desirous of pursuing an entangled subject through the readiest channel, is referred to those parts of the Nenia Britannica which the author terms Observations ; Argument ; Historic Relation ; and General conclusion. The researches of the modern historian of the Anglo-Saxons afford us the following particulars of information : " The custom of interring the body had become established at the aera when their history began to be recorded by tlicir Christian clergy, and was never discontinued. " Their common coffins were wood ; the more costly were stone. Thus, a nun who had been buried in a wooden coffin was after- wards placed in one of stone.* Their kings were interred in stone coffins ;f they were buried in linen; J: and the clergy in their vestments." § Cuthbert, * Bedc, I. iv. c. 1!>. + Ibid. c. iv. J Ibid. c. 19. $ Ibid. p. 261. — As quoled in Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons , Vol. II. p. 154. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTfgUlTIES. 283 Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, obtained permission, about tlie\ear 750, for cemeteries to be made within cities; and, from this circumstance, it has been frequently supposed that places of burial, since termed churcii yards, were then first formed around places of worship. But the propriety of such an opinion is (jues- tioned by Mr. Whitaker; and his reasons for a contrary belief are stated below.* It became, at an early period, the custom of the English to bury within churches. This practice was soon carried to so un- desirable an extent, that it was first restricted to those whose lives were known to liave been acceptable to God; and after- wards to ecclesiastics, or laymen deserving of such a distinctio« by actions eminently rijihteous. It will scarcely be doubted but that, in appreciating the merit of the deceased laity, any bene- factions to the church were deemed acts of especial righteous- ness. All former tombs in churches were now directed to be made level with the pavement; and, if the tombs were so numer- ous * " The custom of placing coeraeteries around our churches, in England, is asserted bj^ all eur antiquaries to have been originally introduced by Cuth- bert, Archbishop of Canterbury, about the year 7.50. But tliej' are as inucli mistaken in this, as I have already shewn them to be in many other particu- lars. And the churchyard was every where laid out, at the time when the parish church was erected, among the kingdoms of the Heplarchy. The churches in France had coenieteries about them, as early as .595. And those in England had them equally, as early as the period of their own construc- tion. The very first that was built by the Saxons in the kingdom, that of St, Peter and St. Paul, without the city ol Canterbury, had an inclosure for se- pulture about it ; and the very first apostle of the Saxons, the pious and wor- thy Augustin, was actually buried within it. In sixteen years only after the conversion of the Northumbrians, the church of Lindisfarne appears encircled with its coemetery ; and the head of Oswald, the slain monarch of the king- dom, and the body of Aidaii, the bishop of the diocess, were equally inter- red there. And even the country church of St. Michael, distant about a mile and a half from Hexham, had a coemetery around it as early as 68&." Hist, of Manchester, Vol. II. p. 411. 4to. edit. 2S4 INTRODUCTION'. ous or important as to render such a measure difficult of execu- tion, the altar was removed to a spot less incumbered.* It would appear to be probable that the Anglo-Saxons, although possessed of sufficient sculptural art, were not accustomed, in general usage, to place figures imitative of the human form, even on the tombs of the most distinguished deceased ;f and it is cer- tain that no well authenticated monumental effigies, of Saxon con- struction, is now remaining. On this subject may be cited the following remarks ol Mr. LethieuUier : "During the time of our Saxon ancestors I am apt to think few or no monuments of this sort were erected; al least, being usually placed in the churches belonging to the greater abbeys, they felt the stroke of the general dissolution; and scarce any have fallen within my observation, or are, 1 believe, extant. Those we meet with for the kings of that race, such as Ina at Wells, Osric at Gloucester, Sebba and Ethelbert, which were in St. Paul's, or wherever else they oc- cur, are undoubtedly ctuolHphs, erected in later ages by the several abbeys and convents of which they were founders, in gratitude to benefactors so generous.";]; Mr. Gougli§ enlarges on the above opinion, and presents many observations on the palpable want of antiquity in several monu- ments scattered tlirnughout difftrcnt parls of England, which are, by local guides and heedless examin»^-rs, attributed to an Anglo- Saxon era. We may, indeed, readily believe tliat the piety or policy of monks in later ages, induced the erection of monuments, with fanciful representations of their founders, or benefactois. The nio.st judicious writers agree with Mr. Goiigh in considering all sepulchral monuments, supposed to commemorate persons who flourished before the conquest, to be at least of dubious au- thority. On * See Wilk. Leg. Anglo-Sax. p. 17y. p. 84 ; and Turner's .'^iiglo-Saxor. Hi-lory, Vol. II. p. l.')4— l.i.5. f Miinimenta Antiqua, Vol. IV. p. 192. } Arcliwol. Vol. It. p. 29J. j Sepulchral luoiiunieiits, Vol, I. Introdticlion, ON AXGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 285 On AncxLO-Saxon Coins.— There are few subjects of histo- rical enquiry more deeply involved iu darkness and perplexity, than the coinage of the Anglo-Saxons. So entirely is this the case, tliat the most laborious investigators are still unable to de- cide whether certain terms, expressing a standard medium of in- terchange among the Anglo-Saxons, be intended to signify a real coin, or a determinate weight of precious metal, equivalent to a specified number of lawful coins. Our object, in the pre- sent place, consists chiefly in such remarks as explain the cha- racter of existing coins of the various Anglo-Saxon potentates; but allusions to the more obscure denominations of the represen- tative medium, used in important as well as ordinary transac- tions, are so frequent in many volumes of the " Beauties of Eng- land," that a few brief, preliminary observations appear to be in- dispensable. It is sufficiently evident that money was coined by the Anglo- Saxons during the Heptarchy, or Octarchy, and in every reign afterwards; but there is room for doubting whether they pos. sessed a coinage before their invasion of Britain, and conversion to Christianity.* In Domesday-book, the payments to be rendered are stated in pounds, shillings, pence, and farthings. But several other terms •were used in valuing money amongst the Anglo-Saxons. The whole of these, whether relating to actual coins, or a nominal substitute for a specific aggregate, are comprehended in the under-written enumeration, which commences with the highest Auglo- • Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. II. p. 130. In a subsequent page of the same volume, Mr. Turner presents the following observation : " That the Anglo-Saxons did not use coined money before the Roman eccle- siastics introduced the custom, is an idea somewbat warranted bj ihe expres- sion they applied to coin. This was mynet, a coin ; and from this mynetlan, to coin, and mynetere, a person coining. These words are, obviously, the Latin momta and m'nietarius ; and it usually haopens that when one nation borrows such a terra from another, they are indebted to the saiue source for the knowledge of the tliinj which it designates.'' 28G INTRODUCTION. Anglo-Saxon name for money, and ends with the lowest: The Pound ; tl»e Mark ; the Mancus ; the Ora ; the Scyllinga, or Shilling ; the Thrymsa ; tlie Pening, or Penny ; the Sceatta, Sccett, or Sc^af ; the Helfiing ; the Feorthling ; the Styca. That the Anglo-Saxon Pound, like that of the present time, •was a denomination of money, and not a coin, will be supposed ■without any effort at demonstration. But the value of their pound, in other estimated sums, or in actual coins, has been much disputed, and is still an unsettled question. It is evident, from Domesday, that, in the time of Edward the Confessor, a pound consisted of twenty shillings, and a shilling of twelve pence. According to a passage in the Mercian laws, it appears that the pound in Mercia contained sixty shillings.'^ Several authors, however, contend that the pound consisted of forty-eight shillings oulj''.f To reconcile these diversities of opinion, it has been sug- gested that the value of the shilling varied in different ages. But such suggestions are more plausible than satisfactory, as there is reason to believe that the shilling was, in fact, merely a nominal sum, like the poufid. The Mark was an imaginary sum of money, introduced to English modes of reckoning by the Danes; and is believed, by some authors, to have been equivalent to half a pound in weight. By others it is supposed to have signified the value of eight ounces.* The Mancus is often mentioned in Anglo-Saxon charters, wills, and other documents ; and, in describing its relative value, it is often termed the mancus oj^ gold. No coin answering to this character is known to existj and it seems probable that the mancus, • Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-Saxou, Vol. II. p. 133, apiid Hiciei, Dis' tert. Ep. p. 111. &c. t As Camden, Spelman, and Fleetwood. ^ Various authorities for these respective opiulons are cited in Henry's Hist, of Britain, Vol. IV. p. 258—262 ; and Turner's Hist, of the Anglo- Saxons, Vol. II. p. in. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. £87 mancus, like the pound, was merely a weij^lit, and nominal re- presentative of a specific quantity of the circulating medium.* The Ora appears to have been a denomination of money, in- troduced by the Danes, and is stated by Stiernhookf to have been the eiohth part of a mark. The ora is the name for money, used in the Danish compact with Edward, t The Scyllinga, or shilling, often occurs in the laws, and other writings, of the Anglo-Saxons, but is unknown as a coin; and is supposed by Mr. Turner, " to have been a quantity of silver, which, when coined, yielded five of the larger pennies, and twelve of the smaller." § The Thrymsa is a species of money sometimes mentioned in Anglo-Saxon laws, but so utterly unknown to historians and an- tiquaries, that some have supposed it equal in value to three Saxon shillings, and others equal only to one Saxon penny. The erudite author of tiie Anglo-Saxpn history, quotes a pas- sage which seems to express that the thrymsa and the sceatta were the same. The Heljiing and the Feorfhling, which are occasionally noticed in Saxon writings, were undoubtedly copper monies. (J The Sceatta, the Pening, or Penny, and the Styca, require more extended remarks. I have already observed that a perplexity, hitherto inextrica- ble, prevails in regard to the money of the Anglo-Saxons ; and its influence is still felt, when we attempt to appropriate names, although * Some opinions favouring the idea of the mancus being reallj a coin, are adduced in Dr. Henrv's Hist, of Britain, Vol. IV. p. 262, et seq. Argu- ments on the contr.irj side, are advanced in Mr. Turner's Hist, of the Anglo- Saxons, article Money ; and the conclusions of the latter writer are strength- ened by the tenour of Mr. Piukei ton's remarks, in his Essay on Medals, Vol. II. + As quoted by Dr. Henry, Hist, of Britain, Vol. IV, p. '265. X Turner, Vol. II. p. 127. § Hist, of the Anglo-Saxens, Vol. II. p. 132. )| Ibid, p. 136. £88 INTRODUCTION. althouijh, in llie iiislauces uiiiler consideration, written docH- lueuts are in some measure illustrated by existing contemporary coins. Hhe IcvM Sccftt, OT Sccat, occurs in the earliest Anglo-Saxon laws, as a small definite quantity of money ; and is considered by Mr. Turner as having; " been mostly used to express money, irenerally." That author believes the word to have meant a " definite piece of metal, originally in the uncoined state;" and supposes " the scent and the scyllinga to have been the names of the Saxon money in the Pagan times, before the Roman and French ecclesiastics had taught them the art of coining."* Ac- cording to an ingenious calculation, presented in the same page, "the value of the scaet, in the time of ^thelbert, would appear to have been the twentieth part of a shilling." Descending, in the process of his narration, to a date three centuries later, Mr. Turner observes that thesceatta now appears to resemble in value one of the smaller Anglo-Saxon pennies. He then enables the future writer on numismatics to present an opinion, which, although hypothetical, is highly worthy of con- sideration; namely, that the sceat was the smaller penny, and the pening, properly so called, was the larger one. The Pening, or Penny, was the standard coin of the Anglo- Saxons; and that by which they frequently reckoned, although the art of numeration was simplified by various nominal values. It is indicated, in the preceding paragraph, that there were two kinds of pennies, the greater and the less; and this would ap- pear to be proved by a passage in the laws of Alfred, where it is directed that " the violation of a mail's borg should be compen- sated by five pounds, mcerra pcninga, of the larger pennies."f The Sti/ca was a small coin of copper, or billon, (base metal) worth about half a farthing. It is only ascertained to have pre- vailed • Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. II. p. 132. + Ibid. V*p1. II, p. 1-^7. ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 289 vailed in Northumbria, and io the later period of that king- 'dom.* Such are the names for money which occur in the writings of the Anglo-Saxons ; in their laws, charters, wills, and other sur- viving!: documents. But, in forming the above explanatory enu- meration, I have avoided to notice many speculative opinions of incidental writers on this dark subject; and have principally ad- hered, in the outline of ray brief remarks, to the guidance of Mr. Turner, in his Anglo-Saxon history, and Mr. Pinkerton, in his Essay on Medals. On the same authorities, aided by some per- sonal opportunities of intelligence, I submit to the reader the following observations. Notwithstanding various endeavours to establish a persuasion o( gold coins having been issued by Anglo-Saxon potentates, it is certain that not any have been discovered, under such circum- stances as to become recorded, and known to the public. We may, therefore, venture to presume, in the present state of infor- mation, that no such coins existed, especially when we recollect the numerous specimens of silver money which have descended to our time, without any peculiar effort at preservation, or zeal of research. It is, however, clear, from a passage in Bede, translated by King Alfred, that the historian and the king were both acquainted with coins of gold. To profit by the words of Mr. Turner, " it, certainly, can be hardly doubted that when gold coins circulated in other parts of Europe, some from the different countries would find their way into England. The use of the word aureos, in the Historia E/iensis, implies gold coin ; and that coins called Aurei were circulated in Europe, is evident from the journal of the monks who travelled from Italy to Egypt, in the ninth or tenth century."-|- Although we have no proof that the Anglo-Saxons used gold U in • Pinkerton's Essaj on Medals, Vol. II. + Tha itinerary of these monks is slill extant, and is noticed in the History •f the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. I. p. 318—19. 290 INTRODUCTION. in coinage, it is certain that they possessed considerable quanti- ties of that metil; anri tlieir deeds and wills prove that it con- tinually formed the medium of their purchases and gifts, Mr. Turner is of opinion tliat gold was used as a valuable represen- tative, in an uncoined state ; and is inclined to believe that sil- ver, also, was sometimes negotiated in the same way. After a care- ful investigation of the subject, the same respectable writer "con- siders the two sorts of pennies as the only coins of the Anglo- Saxons, above their copper coinage; and is induced to regard all their other denominations of money, as weighed or settled quan- tities of uncoined metal."* Whether the above conclusions be deemed satisfactory or not, it may be received as unquestionable that the existing Anglo- Saxon coins are confined to tlie Sceatta or Penvy, and the Styca. Mr. Pinkerton, in liis ingenious and useful Essay on Medals, for- bears to enquire deeply concerning the intricate subject of the Anglo-Saxon coinage; but his section on their existing coins is calculated to convoy much judicious information. Previous to submitting any intelligence afforded by his work, it is necessary to observe that several ecclesiastical persons, as well as the king, and, also, certain towns, had the privilege of a mint. A statement of many of these privileged persons and places, chiefly collected from Wilkins,t and from the record of Domesday, is presented in the second volume of the history of the Anglo-Saxonf^.t In regard to the character of the silver iSccaf/a*, or early Saxon pennies, as to the inscriptions and impresses which they bear, it is observed by IMr. Pinkerton that they latterly have legends, but at first only rude figures of serpents, &c. and sometimes one or two letters. " Skeattas were struck in Kent, and the other early heptarchic states^ from the sixth to the eighth century, or from about • Hist, of tlie Anglo-Saxons, Vol. II. p. )30. + WilkiP.s, Leg. Anglo Sax. } Vide, Turner's Anglo-Sasons, Vol. II. p. 1S7— 8- ON ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES. 291 about the year 500, till 700. Most of the skeattas, as appears from their symbols, were struck in the Pagan times." Those larger pennies of silver, noticed in the laws of Alfred; have been frequently discovered. Mr. Pinkerton informs us, that " no heptarchic pennies occur till after the year 700. These pennies are, therefore, almost all of the eighth century, or from 700 till tS32, when Egbert terminated the seven kingdoms," or rather, the octarchy. " The heptarchic pennies are of Edbert the Second; Cuthred, and Baldred of Kent ; Edmund and Ethel- stan of the East Angles; Eadwald, and ORfa of Mercia and Quin- red his queen; with Egbert, Kenwulf, Biornulf, Ludica, Bert- wulf, Bughred, and Ceolwulf, all kings of Mercia: likewise Ethelweard, and Beorhiric of the West Siixons: besides the archbishops of Canterbury, Janbert, and Athileard.*" Mr. Pinkerton justly observes, that "it is a vulgar error to suppose Egbert, 832, either first king, or really king, of all England; yet he and his descendants were chief monarclis; though petty kingdoms existed till 959; and some of their coins are found, asofSihtric and Anlaf of Northumbria. " The coins of the chief monarchs, present almost a complete series, from Egbert 832, to Edgar 959 ; after whom there are only kings of all England. Ethelbald, 857, is the only chief monarch of whom there are no coins; and there are none of Ed- mund Ironside. Most of them bear rude portraits, and the re- verses are sometimes curious and interesting. Some have views of cathedrals, and other buildings; particularly one of Edward the Elder, A. D, 900, has the cathedral of York, with three rows of windows, round arched. Coins of Anlaf, king of Nor- thumbria, have the famous raven, the Danish ensign; and those of other princes have often curious reverses, and great variety. The inscriptions are, also, sometimes curious; as, on Egbert's U 2 coins • It will be observed that two of the kingdoms of the Octarchy are not known to have possessed coins; those of the South Saxom and the East Sanont. 292 INTRODUCTION. coins, Saxo7ivm for Anglorum, and on Etlielwulf's Saxoniorvm. Peniiif-;s of Atlielstan hear Rex tut. brit. or Totius Britanniae ; probably struck after his deleating Constantin, king of Scot- land. " Ecclesiastic coins appear of the archbishops of Canterbury, Wulfred, A. D. 804; Coolnoth, 830; Plej^mund, 889. Till Atlielstan, 925, we have only names of moneyers, except on a few coins of his predecessors, Alfred and Edward the First ; where we find the towns added ; a practice general after Athel- stan's time."* It has been already observed that the Styca is a very small coin of hillon (base metal) or of copper, known only in Nor- thnmbria. Specimens are engraved in the first plate of the second volume of Mr. Pinkerton's "Essay," and in Mr. Gough's edition of the Britannia. t THE ANGLO-DANES. In reviewini!,- the history of Britain through its early ages, the patriotic and respectable vanity of the native is continually hurt by decisive proofs of tht; inhabitants wanting capacity, whatever their change of state, to defend themselves from foreign assault, and * Pinkerlon's Essay on Medals, Vol, IT. p. 64— C6. + Ten plates of Anglo-baxou coins are engraved in Hickes, Vol. III. willi brief illustratinns by Sir Aiuircw Fountaine. 3lany of these are, however, duplicates; ami it appears th.it Sir Andrew read the legends with liltie " Iruih or certainty." lii Gibson's first edition of Camden's Britannia are lour plates, and in iiis second edition five plates. But the coins in these tables •' have been incorrectlv copied, and irregularly classed ; and several German and other coins have got in among the baicon." In Cough's edition of Giiuideu is engraved, " a feries of such Saxon coins whose gensineness may be de- pended upon, in the order of succession, both of kings and prelates, in tlie »everal divisions ot the Heptarchy, and after the Ilcpiarchy to the Coucjucst, romprehendiug a period from A. D. 7J8, to t\. D. 109S." THE ANGLO-DANES. SQiJ and to preserve the insular character of their government. Al- ihough subject, in retrospective view, to the severest censures attendant on unprovoked agt>:ression, the Roman and the Saxoii invaders of this country are still venerable in the esteem of the historian. But we seek, in vain for a palliative of the severities inflicted by the encroachments of the Danes. Frigid in rela- tion to the arts, zealous only when intent on bloodshed, this race of invaders would be regarded with unmitigated repugnance, even by the modern, dispassionate examiner of hisloiy, if the memory of one great Anglo-Danish king, Canute, did not in- terpose some transient gleams of intelligence and splendour. In regard to the name by which these invaders are usually recognised, it is remarked by a modern writer, that, " although popular language, seldom accurate, has given the denomination of Danes to the invaders of England, they were composed of the nations who lived iu the regions now known by the general appellations of Stceden and Norway, as well as of the inhabitants of Zealand and Jutland." But 'the Danes, assuredly, were leaders in the most destruc- tive of these invasions from the north ; and that they were the most successful of the various bands of assailants is evident, as a new, though a ehort-lifed, dynasty in Britain was established in their line. It has been observed, in a previous page, that the first visit of these piratical invaders occurred in the year 737. But they did not effect a settlement in Britain until the reign of tiie Anglo- Saxon King, Ethelred. Shortly after the commencement of this disastrous reign, and in the year 866, a confederacy of northern foes arrived on our shores, with intentions more seri- ously injurious than the casual ravages of a free-booting incur- sion. The political state of the country unhappily favoured their enterprize. Weakened by a division into four distinct go- vernments, the natural resources of the island were still farther enfeebled by party dissensions and individual struggles for power. U 3 It 294 INTRODUCTION. It was soon obvious that the Danish leaders fought for domi- nion as well as for plunder; and, in the year which succeeded the date of their invasion, they assumed, by right of conquest, the sceptre of Northumbria. Penetrating with sword and 6re through several rich counties, and destroying the pious works of ages as they proceeded, the Danes conquered East-A):glia, and usurped its crown, in 870. Their efforts towards further con- quests were vigorously opposed by the West-Saxons ; but ilfer- cia shortly submitted to their sway; and thus was England divided between two powers, — those of the King of Wessex and the government established by the Northmen. We are now arrived at the memorable reign of Alfred; and the varied events of this era, relating to the wars between the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes, are sufficiently detailed in the histories of the country at large. In the course of these con- victs, many of the principal cities and towns of England expe- rienced calamitous visits from the sanguinary opponents; and, from this cause, the topographer is often led to a more attentive consideration of undecisive skirmishes, than is necessary to- wards a comprehension of such marked events as are of real in- terest, and of conspicuous weight, in the annals of the island. — For a reference concerning these, I necessarily refer to the pages of regular historians, and to the "Beauties of England" for re- spective counties ; but not without observing that, in numerous instances, the original authorities are so deficient, or indistinct, that many statements of the most judicious modern writers are unavoidably founded on i»igenious calculation. — The result of these conflicts, as to the degree and extent of the Danish preva- lence in Britain, is our immediate object. After the mysterious seclusion of Alfred, in the year 878, it js well known that he obtained considerable advantages over the Danes; but so remote were these favourable operations from the entire discomfiture of the invaders, that even Alfred admitted the enemies of himself and of his native soil to a participation in the government of the island. The lines of dcmarkation between the^e THE ANGLO-DANES. 205 these diviJed dominions, on the restoration of Alfred, are thus noliced by Mr. Turner, in the History of the Anglo-Saxons: " Alfred liaving permitted Godrun to colonize JEast-AngHa, the limits of their respective territories were settled by a treaty which still exists. By the tirst article the boundary was placed in the Tiiames, the river Lea to its source, atul Walling Street to the Ouse. The spaces thus marked contained Norfolk ; Saf« folk; Cambridtjeshire; Essex; part of Hertfordshire; part of Bedfordshire; and a little of Huntingdonshire. These regions were subjected to Godrun, and were filled with Danes. Nor- thumbria was afterwards put under Guthrcd, who governed Deira; and Egbert ruled in Bernicia. " The sovereignty of Mercia, on the defeat of the Danes, fell into the power of Alfred. He did not, however, avowedly in- corporate it with Wessex. He discontiuued its regal honors, and constituted Ethelred its military commander, to whom he afterwards married his daughter, Ethelfleda, when her age per- mitted."* Contrary to the expectation which might rationally be formed, on a calculation of events at this distant period, the Danes, thus allowed to settle in England, assumed, for an interval of some length, a pacific aspect, and cultivated in quiet the more useful of such arts as endear a stationary life. But the troubles of King Alfred's public career did not end with his restoration. Fresh invasions from the north speedily occurred ; and the Danes of Northumbria and East-Anglia, although passive in the instance ©fa first invitation from their marauding countrymen, united their efforts towards the utter subversion of the Anglo-Saxon govern- ment with those of the powerful Hastings. It will be recollect- ed that Hastings was the most formidable and pernicious dis- turber of England in the latter years of King Alfred. The war- fare between this leader and the great king of the Anglo-Saxons, adds an historical interest to many spots in various parts of U 4 Britain, • Hist, of the Anglo Saxons. Vol. I. p. S66 — 7. 296 INTRODUCTION. Britain, now that time lias softened down the horrors of blood- shed, and has caused feelinq: to give place to curiosity. During the reign of Edward the Elder, which commenced in 901, and terminated in 924, the Anglicised Danes waged fre- quent wars with his power; but this able descendant of Alfred triumphed over their hostility. The lines of fortification by which he guarded the frontier of his dominions, has already been noticed.* Athelstan ascended the throne in 924. The power of the Anglo-Danes had experienced a sensible diminution in the pre- ceding reign; and a dreadful conflict, which took place in the time of this sovereign, accelerated their complete subjugation. The Northumbrians, however, revolted in the year 941, when Edmund the Elder occupied the Anglo-Saxon throne, and ob- tained a distinguished victory ; but the death of Aniaf, their leader and inspiriting genius, which occurred at a period briefly subsequent, restored tranquillity, through the medium of their entire submission. Profiting by this fortuitous circumstance, Edmund terminated what has been justly styled " the danger- ous independence" of the towns of Derby, Leicester, Notting- ham, Stamford, and Lincoln. These five settlements, situated on the northern frontiers of Mercia and East Anglia, had been long occupied by the Danes; but were now peopled with Saxons, through the policy of Edmund. After a long cessation of hostilities between the rival nations, during which the Anglo-Danes appear to have mixed contentedly •with their neighbours, in a progressive amalgamation of society, the Northmen again appeared on the British coast, as invaders intent on deliberate aggression, in the reign of Ethelred, sur- named the Unready, which commenced in the year 978. We now approach the period of the Danish ascendant in this island; and the steps of progression are marked, as is usual with these dark • Vide Ante, p. 2i6, note. THE ANGLO-DANES. 297 dark ages, by perfidy, profuse bloodshed, and every concomitant crime coataiued in the black, catalogue of human error. The forces with which the Danes commenced their hostile ope- rations in this reign, were not sufficiently numerous to have pro- duced serious and lasting consequences, if they had been op- posed by a rulor of military capacity, supported by faithful sub- jects. But Etlielred was dilatory to a proverb; and exposed his fatal want of ability to preside over a state, by almost invariably selecting commanders who traitorously abandoned his cause, and either connived at the approaches of the enemy, or joined the in- vadino- power. The Danes, therefore, ravaged with little oppo- sition ; and a temporary cessation of hostilities was repeatedly purchased by the worst of all possible means, — a bribe, in the shape of ransom, for the degraded people and proiit rfy of an is- land so strong in natural resources as Britain! This country was free from the terror of a northern armament in the year 1002; and at this period an event took place which is so frequently mentioned in topogvapliicai writings, that it re- quires some notice in the present page. It will be readily sup- posed that I allude to the massacre of the Danes, which was effected by order of the Anglo-Saxon government, on the 13th of November in this year. Those ancient authors who form the most acceptable authorities for the narration of this dreadful in- cident, vary in regard to several particulars, of cousii'erable im- portance. From a comparison of their evidence it is found im- practicable to ascertain the extent of the slaughter, or the pre- cise classes involved in destruction. We can scarcely, however, believe that the families of those Danes who were permitted in preceding reigns to colonize various parts of Britain, were now sentenced to assassination; since they must have intermingled, in the course of many years, so closely with the Saxon setters, as nearly to form one people, in regard to the ties of blood and friendship. Whatever might be the primary intention, it is certain that lite wives and children of many of the Danes perished in this dreadful iQB INTRODUCTION. dreadful massacre; aud among these were Gunhildajihe sister of Sweiri, or Svein, King of Denmark, and lier family. The death of this lady, who had married an English earl, had received Christianity, and was the pledge of Danish peace, has naturally afibrded a marked point of lamentation with every historian of the Anglo-Saxons ; and such an event, as naturally, produced a dread- ful retaliation on the part of her relatives and countrymen. Swein, the brother of the murdered lady, soon invaded Eng- land, and ravaged the unhappy country, with a spirit of venge- ance quite commensurate with the cruel injury sustained by his family and friends. The local effects of his revenge are noticed in many parts of the Beauties of England; and I take pleasure in believing that a detail of devastations so afflictive is, there- fore, unnecessary in the present portion of our work. In the event, the efforts of the Danes succeeded in subverting the Anglo-Saxon monarchy. — Sixteen counties of England were sur- rendered to their sway, in the year 1010; and, three years after- wards, the success of Swein, and the retirement of Ethelred into Normandy, enabled the former prince to ascend the throne. His death, which occurred in the year following his eleva- tion, led to a diversion in favour of Ethelred; but that imbecile king died in 1016, and left his son, the brave Edmund, to strug- gle with Canute, heir to the first Danish king of England. The short reign of this gallant prince, Edmund, surnamed Ironside, was one calamitous scene of warfare between the con- tending parties; and on his decease, Canute obtained uncon- tested dominion over the country so long possessed by the Anglo- Saxons. The jealous severity of this king in the early stages of his ac- cession to power, aud the sanguinary measures which he adopted for the security of his individual sway, are well known, and cause disgust to mix with the admiralion enforced by some actions in more mature life, and during his firmer possession of the throne. The life of Canute, as connected with the history of the English monarchy, may, with justice, he. divided into two THE ANGLO-DANES. £99 two eras : — that in wliich lie was compelled by surrounding cir- cumstances to deem himself merely tlie Danish conqueror of a rich country ; and the subsequent more settled period, at which he recognised entirely his association with the people who yielded to his sway, and endeavoured to promote the prosperity of his subjects, from a feeling so much endeared by lengthened con- nexion that it partook of patriotic favour. The errors of his first years of sovereignty may be safely as- cribed to the barbarous character of his education] and, as they were chiefly personal, the topographer leaves them to the blended censure and pity of the philosophical historian. In succeeding years, and in the latter era of his sway, he became so completely the patron of those whom he governed, that the manners of the age were evidently influenced by his taste and opinions. — His piety, however fanciful, and disfigured by the prevailing super- stition, now becomes an object of careful enquiry with the ex- aminer into ecclesiastical antiquities; and he is found to be emi- nent for a reverence of raonastical and other religious estaMish- raents; thus afl^brding a sudden and strange iuslaucc of improve- ment on the character of the Danes, who, in every age of his- tory hitherto noticed, have appeared only as the destroyers of edifices venerable for beauty as well as sacred from appropria- tion. It is impossible to quit the name of Canute, in the present section, without observing that, from certain marked incidents, trivial in immediate operation, and of little account with the poli- tician, it has obtained more permanent glory than could be de- rived from the successful issue of many deep closet stratagems, or sanguinary battles. — The most conspicuous of these is the well attested fact of his unfolding to himself and his surrounding cour- tiers a lesson of temperance in prosperity, by placing himself in his chair of state on the sea coast,* when the waves were flowing towards * In the neighbourhood »f Southampton. See Be-iutias for Hampshire, |). J3I--S. 300 1NTR0J)LCTI0N. lowards the shore ; aud there cominanding the waters not to vrtt Lis foot, since his attendants endeavoured to persuade him that he was lord of all which he beheld. — An action so simple, and yet so grand, evinces an habitual effort at self-correction, which entitles Canute to the surname of Great, and assists in re- deeming the Danish dynasty from the abhorrence of more intel- lectual ages. The crown of England was worn by only two succeeding sove- reigns of the Danisli line ; Harold and Hardicanute. The lat- ter king died in 1040. On the Military Architecture of the Anglo-Danes. — The native barbarity of these invaders from the north, and the precarious tenure by which they held their fluctuating portions of territory in Britain, previous to the investiture of Canute with regal dignity, forbid us to expect that permanent works of art, even relating to tlie science of defence, and the furtherance of security, were constructed by them at an earlier date than that period. The field occupied by the Danes affords, indeed, little gratification to the enquirer into the antiquities of this island. Except for the purpose of an attempt towards satisfactory regu- larity of arrangement, the chief works of this era might, per- haps, witii propriety, be involved in a continuation of Anglo- Saxon manners and style; for, although during twenty-four years the throne was filled by Danish sovereigns, each king of this line was contented wit'i following the modes of his Saxon prede- cessors; aud few, if any, novelties of architectural disposal were introduced under their patronage. The author of" Northern Antiquities" describes the fortresses of the ancient Danes, as being " rude castles, situate on the summit of rocks, and rendered inaccessible by thick mis-shapen walls." It is observable that this fondness for choosing a lofty natural elevation, as the site of a castle of defence [the most obvious assistant of security in the early ages of military art] prevailed among the Danes in the. brightest period of their as- cendancy THE ANGLO-DANES, SOI cendancy in Britain. Canute the Great is believed to liave built several castles, of large dimensions and equal strength. The Castle of Norwich, which is situated on a natural mount, is the most distinguished of the erections supposed to have been made during his reign. This building, a s^plendid example of the architectural manner a'.cribed to the Anglo-Saxons, has been already noticed ; and it may, probably without any great danger of error, be received as a specimen of the principal fortified struc- tures raised by the Danes. Canute, as it wouUI appear, although uniformly indulging his native partiality for an elevated site, wisely adopted the military architecture of the people over whom he had triumphed, conscious that it was far superior to the rude modes of his northern countrymen, and that his success was greatly owing to the infrequency of such formidable structures.* Military Earth-works of the Danes. — That the Danes, although predatory and rapid in their modes of warfare, until they obtained a regular settlement in this country, constructed, in numerous instances, fortifications of earth-work, for the defence of their camps, is evinced l)y the writings of ancient historians ; and it is observed, in the History of the Anglo-Saxons, that the facility with which they raist^d such as even the great Alfred did not dare to assault, affords a fair presumption for attributing to them considerable military skill. f Instances of camps, which, from tlieir local connection with accounts in history of battles between the Danes and Saxons, are ascribed to the former people, are of frequent occurrence in the southern parts of this kingdom, where such contests chiefly prevailed. But it is difficult to distinguish between the encamp- ments of the two opposed parties. It would, however,' appear that, • See gome scattered remarks on the subject of Anglo-Danish CMtles, in Mr. King's sequel to his observations on ancient castles, Archsol. Vol. VI. ilr. VVilkins's Essay towards a history of Norwich castle, &c. Archasol. Vol. Xir. and iilrutt's Manners and Customs, ikc. Vol. I. * Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol, I. p. £81. 30t INTRODUCTION. that, unless accidental circumstances induced the adoption of a» irregular form, the Danes, like tlie Saxona, constructed their camps of a circular shape, and protected them by a broad and deep ditch.* It may be presumed that, in attettlion to their early national habits, they formed their camps on elevated spots, and, probably, on the brow of a hill, where such a site was at- tainable ;t but, in such situations, great care must be used in discriminating between the inlrenchmenls of tiie Britons and those of northern invaders. After the remarks which have been already presented, it will be necessarily supposed that little can be said respecting the efforts of the Anglo-Danes in Ecclesiastical Auchitecture. These invaders, indeed, are noticed in history, rather as the de- stroyers, than the founders, of sacred buildings. They entered Britain in a state of pagan, rapacious barbarity ; and even such was the national condition of the Saxons, wlien they first wielded arms in this country. Tlie Saxons attained a long period of secure possession ; and their improvement in the arts of civiliza- tion was proportioned to the extent of their influence over the resources of the island. The dynasty of the Danes was of brief duration ; and the years in which the sword lay sheathed were truly few. Hence, perhaps, from want of opportunity, rather than from a national ineptitude to amelioration of manners, they descend to us merely in the character of barbarians, who were the scourge of the land, and the enemies of established social order. When the Danes, in a pagan state, first effected serious ir- ruptions in Britain, they unhappily directed their chief atten- tion to the monastic establishments, as places affording the greatest promise * See a Danish carap described in the Beauties for Berkshire, p. 135 — 6. For farther (although brief) remarks oh the camps of the Anglo-Daues, th* reader is referred to Archjeologia, Vol. VIII. + Afchseol. Vol. VI. p. 557. THE ANGLO-DANES. 308 promise of booty. The general examiner of history, shudders over the recital of enormities practised in the course of these de- vastations. But the antiquary has less reason for regret [as far as the buildings may be concerned] since we have sufficient cause for believing- that the more enlarged views of the Normans would have produced, at a future period, a demolition no less entire, in regard to the sacred structures of the Anglo-Saxons, although the work of destruction might have been performed with pacific sentiments. It can scarcely be presumed that numerous [if any] places of Christian worship were erected by the Anglo-Danes, previous to the accession of Canute to regal power. Those Danes who set- tled by treaty in East Anglia and Northumberland, appear to have been nominal Christians only. Their public accordance in the established religious ceremonies of the country, was an article of stipulation; and, like most such terms of political agreement, was preserved during expediency, — and no longer. On the death ©f the great Alfred, they endeavoured to shake oiF their political allegiance and their religious conformity. But the strong mea- sures of Edward the Elder having, at length, rendered their military efforts unavailing, they resumed an attention to the religious rites of the kingdom, — as by law established. Those frequent regulations, framed in synods held in the 10th centurj'', against the exercise of pagan ceremonies, would appear to be directed particularly towards the Danish nominal members of the Anglo-Saxon church. King Canute, profiting by a period of comparative repose; and, probably, actuated at once by pious zeal and political wisdom; inculcated the necessity of conformance to that beneficent system of religion, which has ever been found salutary to the morals of the man and the fidelity of the subject. H«, indeed, be- came conspicuous for religious ardour; — cherished, we will pre- sume, in the simplicity of a true faith, but displayed according to the fantastical modes of the era in which he flourished. He made a journey to Rome, as himself says, " for the re- demption m 304 IN I RODLCTION. deniplion of his sins, and llic welfare of liis subjects."* Wlie-- ther he acquired, in this travel to the papal city, any informa- tion for an improvement of the Ecclesiastical Architecture of Eiiijlantl, must remain doubtful. But we are told that he be- came a patron of monastic foundations, and that many churches •were built under his sanction; — these manifestations of pious sen- timent, being cliiefly evinced on the spots signalised by former battles between the Danes and the Saxons. Little intelligence, concerning supposed remains of such struc- tures, is presented even by the boldest and most conjectural writers. — Mr. King supposes that the fine gateway and tower at St. Edmund's Bury, denominated St. James's tower, or Church' gate, is part of the building erected at that place under the aus- pices of Canute, f This opiiiion, however, is controverted in Mr. Britton's "Architectural Antiquities;" where the stately structure in question is said to have been probably raised by Ab- bot Baldwin, in the time of William the First; or, otherwise, by "Radulphus and Hervaeus, the sacrists, about A. D. 1121, or 1130."! Not any documents are preserved, to render the opinion of either writer decisive. — Tiie above gateway and lofty tower, at St. Edmund's Bury, aiibrd fine specimens of the heavy, circular, style of architecture. The reigns of Harold and Hardicanute were too short, and of too unsettled a complexion, to allow of our believing that eccle- siastical architecture met with opportunities of efficient encou- ragement from those sovereigns. We have, indeed, no sound authority for concluding that the sacred architecture of this country experienced any important change, during that short period of national prosperity, the latter part of " the great" Canute's reign; and thus the style ascribed to • Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. 1. p. 440, and the authority there quoted, (a letter of Canute; the substance of which is slated in Matt^ West. 407, and eUewhere.) + Munimenta Antiqua, Vol. IV. p. 188. t Architectural Antiquities, Vol. III. p. 78. THE ANGLO DANES. S05 to the Anglo-Saxons, may, in the present stag'c of itiformation, be applied to buildings erected during the Danish dynas^ty. — But, in popular apprehension, the churches of tlie Anglo-Danes pos- sessed one peculiar feature, which requires notice. Attached to several English parochial churches, are seen Round Towers, which a current tradition attributes to the peo- ple whose possible vestiges are now under consideration. These circular towers of churches, are not confined to any par- ticular county, or district. They are found, thinly scattered, in many parts of Eiiglaiul; hut they abound cliiefly in the coun- ties of Norfolk and Sutl'olk.* Although simple in design, and of rude construction, they afford a subject of enquiry not desti- tute of interest, and one, perhaps, which is worthy of more extended antiquarian notice than can be bestowed in this work. As far as can be ascertained from printed authorities [aided by a correspondence commenced by the present writer, for the purpose of acquiring information on the subject] these round towers are uniformly constructetl of rough materials, and such as could be easily procured;— whole flints, stones, chalk, and other coarse ingredients, imbedded in mortar. The walls are gene- rally of a great thickness, but gradually diminish in substance, as they ascend ; and the towers, as now remaining, are seldom of an equal height with the square towers of churches, raised by skilful workmen, under the auspices of affluent and liberal found- ers. They are, usually, attached to small churches; and are not uniformly situated at the west end ; — an instance of which deviation from prevalent custom may be noticed at Tooting, iu Surrey, where is a circular tower, on the north side of the paro- chial church. It is not easy to ascertain the origin of the very common per- suasion, that these round towers are exclusively the works of X the * See several specimens noticed in the Beauties for Norfolk, p. 43 — 49. In Suffolk, they principally occur in the northern parts, upon the borders of Norfolk. 506 INTRODUCTION. tlie Danes ; unless from tlieir frequent occurrence in the Danish district of East Anglia. It is certain that no ancient towers of this description are existing in the iioithern countries, whence those invaders proceeded; and we have no authority for be- lieving that the Anglo-Danes peculiarly affected the circular form in any of their buildings. Tradition is here unsupported, even by creditable correlative argument; and it would appear that the judicious enquirer has considerable difficulties to en- counter, when eiidcavouriiig to distinguish the ages in which these towers were probably constiucted. Their high antiquity must be allowed by all. Their rude and artless character, evinces an early date. But we have few criteria for ascertaining the period at which they were raised. The em- bellislied pointed arch never occurs, except when evidently an insertion made at a date subsequent to that of the original build- ing.* Even the ornamented circular style [or debased Roman] is rarely apparent, although it is by no means uncommon to find their simple narrow openings, or windows, having semi-circu- lar heads. Ill numerous instances, and particularly as to those which occur in the county of Suffolk, f these massive round towers of churches, are lighted by narrow apertures only, which resemble loops, or arrow-slits. Thus deriding all calculation as to the date of their erection^ such towers must be left to the conjectures of the ingenious. We have, assuredly, no rational grounds for ascribing them ex- clusively • Tlie followinjj curious feature in the round tower of the cliurcli of Bj- ihamwell, Norfolk, is noticed in ihe Beauties for that county p. 49. — la this tower, " are four pointed apertures, the arclied parts of which, and the sides, are formed by plain squared stones ; and the former are disposed ia the shape of an acute triangle." These loops, or windows, appear to be coeval with the original building; and the editor observes, in a note, "that similar arches are to be seen in the ancient entrance gateway to Rougeniout •ttstle, at Exeter." f >J. S. conimuHi<;;Uion of Mr. J. Haw, of Ipswich. THE ANGLO-DANES. 307 clusively lothe Danes; who, prolnibly, adopted the architectural fashions of the Anglo-Saxons, together with a profession of their mode of faith ; and they occur in counties which are far distant from those districts in which the Danes were allowed to settle, previous to the establishment of a regal dynasty in their line. Wherever may be tlieir due station in the scale of antiquity, it would appear that the round towers of churches are, in the greater number of instances, of a very remote date. Consider- ing the great thickness of their rude walls, and the circumstance of their apertures [in the lower part, and in the original con- struction] being chiefly confined to narrow loops, apparently cal- culated for no purposes except those of admitting air, and afford- ing means for a discharge of missive weapons; I would suggest it as being probable that they were designed, like some churches on the borders of England and Scotland, for defence against the sudden attack of marauding parties, in ages exposed to internal warfare and frequefi I predatory invasion; or, perhaps, against the interference of those who were hostile to the rituals of early coa- verts to Christianity. On the Modes of Sepulture practised by the Anglo- Danes. — The numerous barrows, or tumuli, dispersed over many parts of this island, have naturally given rise to various conjec- tures and fanciful efforts at appropriation. Gloomy, from their known connexion with funeral customs; and mysterious, through the absence of all outward denotation concerning the ages in which they were constructed ; these earthy memorials have attracted much popular notice, in the forms of indeterminate tradition, and wild romantic legend. The wondering peasant has ever shewn a fondness for attri- buting such monuments to the Danes ; and many antiquarian writers have been contented with echoing the opinion of the pea- santry. But it would appear that the vulgar apprehension on this subject is founded upon floating traditions, which, though X 2 curious. 308 fNTllODUCTlOM. curious, are in most instances delusive. It is probable tliat the terror conveyed to the English by the predatory inroads of the Danes, was so deeply impressed, that it has descended, in re- verberations, even to ages near the present; and tliencc has pro- ceeded a habit of ascribing these melancholy emblems of death and desolation, indiscriminately, to the invaders once so much dreaded. From whatever cause such traditional modes of appropriation have arisen, it is evident that they are frequently futile and de- ceptive. It has been already observed that the generality of tumuli in Britain, appear, on investigation, to have been raised by the Britons themselves. Every research, hitherto effected, assists in proving that the Danes, less than any other people connected with the former population of this country, have a claim to participate with the Briton in his rude, but ponderous and impressive, house of sepulture. It is, however, certain that the Danes, in common with other northern nations, were accustomed to raise tumuli over the re- mains of the deceased. Many funeral barrows still exist in Den- mark. But the age of these is by no means accurately ascer- tained ; as the native writers on the antiquities of that country are defective in legitimate and unequivocal intelligence.* We • Mt Gough presents the following remarks on Danish modes of burial, and on tlie barrows remaining in tliat country: — "The jjractice of burning the botiies was introduced among the Danes fay Odin, not long before the Christian asra. This age is called Bnina Olid, or the age of burning ; in which barrows were raised over the ashes, as well as afterwards over the bodies iheriiselves In the succeeding period, called Hnigolil, or Hnelst tiid, or the age u( heights or conic iiills the practice of burning was not left otF, though ii luid ceased before their expedition into Britain ; and sooner, as si. general custom. " The barrows in Denmnrk ditTer iu size, roundness, various and distinct rows of stones. The ruder sort are of earth only, or for generals and officers with one circle of stones round liie base. In the more improved ages, thej added larger Lghs should be lieirs ; their wealth and power must liave beeu inordinate, beyond all com- pari$»n with disproportionate rank in any other age. • Blackstone's Comment. Vol. II. p. 48- 320 INTRO uccrioN. be heaved after the comparative liberty enjoyed under the Anglo- Saxon monarchs. But these unavoidable aspirations A\'ere con- fined to the classes above noticed ; to those who had a share, by deed, in the property of their native soil. No sigh was due from tiie lower part of the community, which constituted its great bulk. They were abject and despised under the Saxons; and the Normans could treat them no worse. The penalties inflicted by the complete establishment of the feudal system were severe ; but many of its forms and ceremo- nials probably imparted a real benefit to society, at this dreary juncture in the annals of Britain, by encouraging a competition in polish of manners and appearance, tlirough the medium of periodical public solemnities. The vigour of the government, the growtli of commerce, and the increase of social habits, were likewise favourable to the cultivation of art and science. Learn- ing now arose from the cloud by which it had been long op- pressed. William the First is celebrated as an encourager of literature ; and his wish to advance the interests of letters must have been greatly facilitated by the numerous monastic establish- ments, which were founded in the years shortly succeeding his accession to the crown. Aided by the affluent leisure of such societies, learning, allliough confined almost exclusively to the clergy, experienced a revival in this reign, from which it never afterwards sank to entire neglect. • The manners of the superior classes were much altered at this period, and were certainly raised a step in refinement and res- pectability, by the spirit of Chivalry which the Normans intro- duced to our island. However fantastical in some [)oints of ope- ration, this animating principle involved lessons of inoraliiy, and inculcated a high sense of honour, which must have greatly as- sisted in humanizing the disposition of a people accustomed, al- most beyond the reach of tradition, to view a prostrate foe as the destined victim of the sword, and to connect the idea of blood- sJied with that of rapine. The pomp of arms attendant on the pursuits of chivalry, and the romantic devotion for the fair sex evinced THE ANGLO-NOKMANS. S2l evinced by those who aspired after its distinclions, may appear trivial to the phlegmatic examiner of history; but they were, as- suredly, of great importance in stimulating the youth to warlike habits, and in softening their temper in the hour of spoliation. The recollection of these scenes, so fanciful, and gallant in dis- play, may sometimes occur when we contemplate the rugged fragments of a Norman castle ; and may, at least, bestow a harm- less prism of animation on the deserted neighbourhood. In the same page with chivalry may be noticed the trial by Judicial combat, a mode of determining differences introduced to England at a similar period by the Normans. According to the tenour of this irrational appeal to Heaven for an immediate manifestation of its omniscience, the person worsted in legal duel was pronounced guilty, by supposed divine decision ; and, if he survived, was subjected to the penally affixed by human laws to his crime. As such a prompt, mysterious, and martial mode of trial was well suited to the superstitious, yet bold, cha- racter of the age, it soon grew into public esteem, and was not only resorted to in cases of alleged treachery, or military default, but became a frequent practice in civil disputes. This solemnity was performed in the presence of the king, if the combatants were immediate vassals of the crown; or, other- wise, in that of the baron to whom the contending parties owed homage. If the accuser were vanquished, he was liable to the same punishment which, on a contrary issue, would have fallen upon the defendant; but a discretionary power of mitigating, or remitting, this penalty, formed a part of the sovereign's preroga- tive. In civil cases, the victor in the duel was the gainer of the cause. Many persons, such as priests; the sick and mutilated; the yonng under twenty, and the old above sixty years of age; >*ere exempted from the necessity of resorting to this mode of decision. But all the exempted parties had the option of em- ploying champions to fight in their behalf, and many adopted so strange a mod? of substitution, contented to receive an indication Y of O'-Z'i INTRODUCTION. of tlie will of Heaven tliroiigh llie wounds, or safety, of a person interested in the case only by the payment which he received for the hazard of liis blood. One of the most memorable events in the reign of William the Conqueror, as it relates to a gratification of the inquisitive spirit of fnture a^es, and iu some instances still affects the tenure of properly, was the compilation of the record XcrxneA Domesday ;* which was begun in the year 1080, and completed in the year 1086. in my notice of the customs and the legal code of the Anglo- Saxons, I have reminded the reader that a book of this nature, since lost, was compiled, about the year 900, under the direc- tion of King Alfred. The loss of the survey effected by order of that great king and wise legislator, is a matter of unavoidable regret with the antiquary. The record made in the reign of William the First, is still extant; and fromtliis invaluable source we obtain the first authentic account of the political divisions of England, and of the real state of the face of the conntry, in the latter Anglo-Saxon and in the early Anglo-Norman ages. The conditions of society, and various particulars respecting the man- ners of the people, may likewise be collected from the same au- thority. The legal utility of this record, in many ages following the touunencemcnt of tiie Anglo-Norman dynasty, must have been incalculably greiit: and still " what manor is ancient demesne, and what is not, is determinable by Domesday alone. "f Its value, as an historical document, with the enquirer into the de- grees of society and their customs; the political divisions of England; t'le aspect of the country; and numerous statistical particulars, in the llth century; cannot be too highly appre- ciated ;itt!ie existing period. i • The « * Tl.e word Domesday is (it Saxon original, and signifies the book of judi- cial verdict. — Domesday Book iilubtrated by Kelliam, p. 9. * Ibidj i).7. after Burrow's Reports, Vol. li. p. .048. X Sonte further account of the Record called Domesday is given in the liit of Books appended to thi» " Introduction." THE ANGLO-NORMANS. 323 The pernicious act of King William the First, in separating the ecclesiastical and the civil courts, is a circumstance of so much influence in topographical history, that it requires a brief notice in this place. It is well known that every baron, during the early feudal ages, possessed the privilege of dispensing judgment to the tenants within his own domain, even to the dreadful extent of inflicting capital punishment. Prelates, abbots and priors, who held baronies of the crown, were, likewise, invested with the same power. In addition to these local and peculiar seats of justice, each county had its court, over which the earl of that district pre- sided; for the title of earl then involved official duties, both military and civil. In reward of the exercise of his judicial capa- city in the court of his county, the earl received the third penny of all the dues, amerciaments and profits there arising.* This was necessarily a court of great importance. The bishop of the diocese sat with the earl, and all the principal ecclesiastics and freeholders of the county were constrained to attend. But King William, about the year 1085, separated the eccle- siastical from the civil part of these county courts, directing that all causes relating to the church should be tried in courts con- sisting entirely of the clergy. It has been observed, on the au- thority of Blackstone,t that, in consequence of this regulation, " the crown and mitre wpre set at variance. The ecclesiastical courts, by putting themselves under the immediate protection of the pope, formed the clergy into a separate state under a foreign sovereign; which was productive of infinite mischief and dis- orders." The ecclesiastical courts now erected were three in number: — the archdeacon's ; the bishop's court, or consistory, and the archbishop's court, beyond which an appeal was permitted to the pope. Y 2 . The * Vide Selden's Titles of Honour, &;c. B!ackano.' ; 326 INTRODUCTION. It may be collected from King John's magna charta, that origi- nally all lords of manors, or barons, that held of the king in capite, had seats in the great council, or parliament : till, about the reign of that prince, the conflux of them became so large and troublesome, that the king was obliged to divide them, and summon only the greater barons in person; leaving the small ones to be summoned by the sheriff, and [as it is said] to sit by representation in another house; wliich gave rise to the separa- tion of the two houses of Parliament. By degrees, the title came to be confined to the greater barons, or lords of Parliament only; and there were no other barons among the peerage but such as were summoned by writ, in respect of the tenure of their lands or baronies, till Richard the Second first made it a mere title of honour, by conferring it on divers persons by his letters patent."* The spiritual lords, consisting of two archbishops and twenty- four bishops, are considered as holding certain ancient baronies under the king. William the Conqueror changed the spiritual tenure of frank-almoigu, or free alms, under which mitred eccle- siastics held their lands during the Anglo-Saxon dynasty, into the feudal tenure by barony. " This subjected their estates to all civil charges and assessments, from which they were before exempt. But, in right of succession to those baronies, which were unalienable from their respective dignities, the bishops, and abbots, were allowed their seats in the House of Lords, "f In explanatioii of a term which often occurs when speaking of landed property subsequent to the Norman conquest, the reader may be reminded that, on the introduction of the feudal law in its manor; for the king's tenant, «lio retained all the estate granted liiui, and ahenated no part of it, would certainly be as coniplete a baron as a lord of a. manor." Note to Blactslonc's Comment, edit. 14th, by Edward Cluis- tian, Esq. • Blacksione's Comment. Vol. I, p. 399. + Ib.d, p. 156. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIOUITSES. 227 its full extent of rigour, the whole of the lands in this kingdom were divided into w!)at were called kmi^ht'sfees. This division obviously originated in the institution of tenure hy knight's ser- vice. In constituting sucli a tenure, a certain portion of land was necessary, which was termed a knight's fee. But the best tifriters differ as to whether the requisite fee of a knight was neces- sarily determinate in quantity, or otherwise. The measure of a knight's fee is said hy Blackstone to have been estimated, in the third year of the reign of Edward the First, " at twelve plough- lands ; and its value [though it varied with the times] iu tlie reigns of Edward the First and Edward the Second, was stated at 20/. per annum."* On the contrary, Mr. Selden contends " that a knight's fee did not consist of land of a fixed extent, or value; but was as much as the king was pleased to grant upon the condition of having the service of one knight;" and this opinion is considered as the more probable by Mr. Christian, in a note on the above passasre in the '•' Commentaries." The service due from a person holding a whole fee hy knight's service, consisted in attending his lord to the wars for forty days in every year, if called upon. In consequence of the subdivi- sions of property, we find frequent mention of the half, or frac- tional proportion of a knight's foe. In these cases the service due was divided between the participators in the land ; the person holding half a knight's fee performing twenty days service. — The number of knight's fees into which England was divided, is usu- ally believed to have been about, sixty thousand. f On the Military Architecture of the x\nglo-Nor- MANS. — Although many fortified buildings of stone had been Y 4 raised • Blackstone's Comment. Vol. II. p. 62, and tlie antliorifies there quoted. t Vide Selden's Titles of Honour, &c. — For ninny remarks on the proba- l>le number of knight's fees in England, tlie reader is relerred to Mudox's Baronia Anglica, Book I. Chap. 2. S2S INTRODUCTION. raised by Alfrerl and his successors, the inadequacy of tliese t© the defence of the country was obvious at the accession of Wil- liam the First; and by that warlike and politic king, the erection of additional castellated structures was constituted one of the first cares of his new government. The prodigious power vested in a conqueror's hands rendered his plan easy of execution. He not only built, by public aid, strong castles in the principal lowns within the royal demesnes,* but stimulated the nobles whose possessions were derived from his pleasure, to construct similar fortresses on their respective estates; for the great object of his policy was necessarily directed to an etfect of immediate opera- tion, — the security of the Anglo-Norman government against the discontents of his native English subjects. The evils arising from such a phalanx of strong holds, vested in barons who might not always be obedient to the crown, were to be felt at a future day. In this spirit of political intention he was imitated by his im- mediate successors; amongst whom William Rufus is said by ancient writers to have exceeded even his father in a fondness for erecting castles of defence. As the feudal system acquired strength, the number of castles increased ; and when the exigencies of the crown no longer de- manded an augmentation of strong holds for the defence of the state, ambition amongst the barons acted as a sufficient induce- ment. Disputes concerning a succession to the crown likewise favoured this increase of defensible retreats. Whilst the dignity of the throne was tarnished by party -conflict, and the interests of the people lay quite neglected, numerous castles were raised by the parlizans of each contending faction. — The troubled reign of Stephen • Royal castles, from the f arliest period at which such fortresses are recog- nised, weie erected and preserved in repair at the public expense. It will be recollected that this duty formed one of the three obligations imposed upon all lands in the .Anglo-Saxon timej, usually termed the trinoda necti- ANULO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. '>29 Stephen is the era most conspicnous for the erection of such for- tresses, althongh less architectural skill is displayed in his build- ings than in those of many other ages. In the present section, our attention will be confined to such castles as strictly evince a style inttcduced by the Normans; and will, therefore, be limited to structures erected shortly after the conquest. For more complex modes of military architecture •were speedily adopted, which may be noticed with greater pro- priety in future pages. While discussing this part of our subject, it appears desirable to adopt, in some measiure, the arrangement ol an antiijuarian writer whose works are of great utility in such investigations, if the authenticated portion be carefully separated from that which partakes of fancy, or hypothesis. Mr. King, in liie " Sequel to his Observations on Ancient Castles,"* divides the determinate military architecture of the Anglo-Normans into two classes; that which they practised in such striictures as were raised by William the First, lor the purpose of immediate defence; and the more artificial mode which was afterwards introduced, and is supposed to have been carried to its greatest perfection, by Bishop Gundulph. Concerning the Jirst Anglo-Norman style, it is observed by the same antiquary, "that tiie Normans, magnificent as they were, seem, at first, to have entered this country with ideas of fortification quite different from, and inferior to, those of the Saxons ; tliough they afterwards adopted the latter, and ev«n greatly improved upon them. " Their first castles, and their first style of architecture, are almost every where to be distinguished. Descended from the Danes, they still retained Danish ideas, and considered the high mount as the most essential part of a fortress. The high insulated hill, as the basis of a round tower, is characteristic of all the Jirst Norman castles, "f In • Arcbxol. Vol. \'r. t Archseol. Vol. ¥1. p. i.07. 330 INTRODUCTION. Ill illustration of the correctness of these remarka, may be noticed remains of such structures at York* Lincoln,-f Tkkhill in Yorkshire^t and Tunbridge.^ These examples are selected, as each has afforded a subject of observation to the author above quoted; but vestiges of other castles, possessing the same gene- ral characteristics, occur in different parts of this country, and are described in respective portions of the " Beauties of England and Wales." The keep o{ Lincoln castle, which was built by order of Wil- liam the First, in the early part of his reign, was nearly round, and was situated on a high artificial mount, the summit of which it almost entirely covered. In the instance of York, the keep was excluded from the castle area; but here, at Lincoln, " the walls enclosing the whole circuit of the fortress were made to ascend on each side the slope, and to join to the great tower; which was, in other respects, in consequence of the steepness of the hill, and its talus, equally inaccessible, both from within the castle-area and from without, except by a steep flight of steps, and a draw-bridge over a ditch." It is observable that in this, and other fortifications constructed at nearly the same period, the chief reliance for defence was placed on the massy character of the walls, and the steepness of the artificial hill on which the great tower was raised; for, in seve« ral instances, the principal portal is found level with the ground, and not elevated on the side of the wall, as was the practice of ages better skilled in the science of defence. Besides the keep [or citadel of the fortress, containing the rooms of state residence] Ihere was at Lincoln, another tower, of t^maller proportions, also placed on an artificial mount, and com- municating with the former by means of a covered way. The outer • Beauties for Yorkshire, p. S36. t Lincolnshire, p. 647. J Yorkshire, p. 839. § Kent, p. li;86-. ANGLO-NORMAN ANirOUlTlES, 331 outer walls of the castle enclose a very large area; but so many alterations have been effected by later ages, in these parts of the works, tlint such vesliyes as are really of an early Normau date cannot be distiiimiished witii accuracy. Althougli it lias been deemed expedient to divide variations of the style introdnced by the Anglo-Normans into determi- nate classes, it must not be imagined that eitiier of those dis- tinct modes had a precise and detinite term of pn3valen!;e. A de- fective fashion might find imitators after a better manner was in- troduced ; and, in regard to these Noinian plans of military archi- tecture, if we suppose that which was first used to have been the chosen practice of .the Normans in their own country, we may readily believe that chieftains, newly settling in Engl.iiid, in aa after-age, might bring with tliem a national partiality, and might raise structures in the iirst Anglo-Norman mode, in neglect of the improvements introduced since that fashion was rejected by the majority. Indeed, no attempt can be more futile than that of seeking to ascertain the exact age of any pile, whether rtligious, military, or domestic, merely from its agreement in certain particulars of architectural disposal with other buildings, concerning which the date of erection is positively ascertained. There are reasons for supposing that such a method of calculation may with more safety be applied to the early and middle ages of English history than to those more recent ; but fancy, caprice, necessity, and many other inducements, must have caused deviations from the best and most frequent modes, in every era. Thus, many castles, erected at a date subsequent to the early part of the first William's reign, are found to display the manner noticed in the above pages as being introduced at that period. Among these may be mentioned the castle of Timbridi^c, which appears to have been built after the completion of the record termed Domesday, and, probably, not before the time of Wil- liam Rufus. Vet we h<^re view a rctroccssive adoption of the style first used by the Anglo-Normans; for (he original keep, and 53^i INTKODUCTION. and principal part of t!ie fortress, consisted of a spacious and strong-, oblong tower, hitualod on the summit of a lii^h artificial mount. The additions made by succeeding builders,* together ■with the dilapidations efTectcd by the wear of ages, and the taste- less severity of persons through whose possession the estate lias passed in modern times, have caused an inextricable confusion to prevail in regard to the outworks; but it appears that the keep and dependant area were originally protected by lines of massy ■wall, and deep ditclies, which were supplied with water by skiU fnl and laborious contrivances. It is the laudable practice of many popular antiquarian writers of the present day, to avoid an indulgence in hypothetical calcu- lation, and to adhere only to plain and unequivocal matter of fact. Such a mode of enquiry cannot be too highly commended, while it simply rests on the firm basis with which it commenced, and does not, in its |)rogress, endeavour to discourage, by ridicule ■without argument, the etlbrts of the more excursive to illustrate doubtful circumstances by the rational aid of general analogy. The usual lutilily of attempts to ascertain precise dates of erec- tion, by an affinity of archilettnral arrangement, has been already pointed out. — It would, however, aj)pear that We may with secu- rity place reliance on the above appropriation of stj le, as the •dates of several buildings there noticed are ascertained on sound liistorical testimony. And with the same confidence wo proceed to an examination of the sccovd, or improvfil, Anglo-Norman style ; for it is known that Uie fortifications, of the castle of Rochester were begun under the (direction of liishop Gundulph, about the year 108^; and it is probable tliat the greater pait was completed accordi)ig to his plans • 1 he towtr of entrance is ttie addiiion most worlliy of notice. 'J'his is an extensive biiiltimi:, fl:iiiked by round lowers, and cyntiiining many spacious apartnit'Nts. From tlie charatler ol' iis urnaincnts, it is snppuked that tliii pait ol'llie csibtle was erected about tlie reign of Joliii, or that of Henry ihc Tliird, and it Itjniis an instance of ilic Gute/io((*e, wliicli is io di^'inguisherf* feature in many catties coastruclnd iu llie AJid(3le ages. AVGLO-NORVAN' ANTIQUITIES, 333 plans, aiiJ nndci- his care. Tlie improvements whicli !iad taken place in military architecture are here ohvioiis, and of high interest. But it is not to be supposed that the whole were first introduced in this instance, Eacli had, unijuestionably, been for some years in that progressive state whicli is incidental to works of art in their approach towards perfection; ai.d relics of ante- rior and less refined efiorts, similar as to intention, are probably still to be noticed in several parts of England. Intent on raising such fortresses as might etiectually supply a necessity long felt in Britain, and at once assist in defending the state against foreign and factions assailants, King William the First, and his successor, carefully selected persons most renowned for architectural skill, and directed their attention towards the construction of castles of defence. The peculiar talent of Gun- dulph, and the general character of the improvements which are ascribed to him, are well explained in the followijig pas- cage. " Amongst other persons whom William employed and con- sulted in the advancement of his favourite plan, was Gundalph, Bishop of Uochester. This extraordinary genius began to reason with more acuteness upon the subject than any architect had done before: and determined to unite together all the excellencies of former structures, [both those of Alfred's castles, and those of the great round towers of his own countrymen :] and to add many new inventions; for the sake of increasing not only the security, hut also the magnificence of these piles. His mode of building was immediately so greatly admired, and so soon came into fashion; that although the prejudice in favour of the old plan, long continued amongst the Normans ; and many castles were still daily built according to it; yet many abo, in the very same age, and even in the very same years, were erected r>n. Gundulph's. " He determined to get rid of the ankward labour ot -r^ ing high artificial mounts, by way of defending the entrance and ap- proach to the keep; despised the inconvenience of the centr-il well 5.34 INTRODUCTION. well, for the purpose of affortliiig air, and li;;lif, in the round towers; and saw many defects even in the great castles of Alfred ; especially in their want of inward defence to the loop holes iii the lower apartments, and in the iiiit^uarded design of their great windows above. In short, to him appears clearly to be due, the honor of the invention of the noble high elevated portal, so com- pleatly defended by draw-bridges, gates, and portcullises, [all placed in the nsost judicious manner] in lieu of the hioh mount; the invention of the mode of properly defending loop holes; the invention of wells, concealed in the walls, for the purpose of drawing up timbers ; the improvement of the manner in which galleries of communication were constructed in the walls; and other judicious devices, with regard to the situation of staircases, and an improved mode of constructing even the very dungeons, " The noble proportions, and disposition of the state apart- ments, was also another excellence in Gundulph's keeps; as i^ellas the stately mode of approach, and ascent to them."* The castle of Rochester is the latest effort of Bishop Gun- dulph in castellated architecture; and it presents a fine and vene- rable instance of his skill, as the whole of the improvements known to have been introduced by him are here assembled in one impressive display. This castle is so amply described in the Beauties of England for Kent,f that a notice of its leading characteristics, as a stand- ard of comparison with the modes of other eras, must be all that is required in the present place. Rochester castle is situated near the brow of a natural emi- nence, which rises abruptly from the river Medway ; and its principal tower, or keep, is of extensive proportions, and of a quadrangular form. Thus situated, the river formed on one side a line of defence, without labour or expense. In other directions the • Sequel to Observations on Aucicnt Castles, Arcbaeol. Vol. VI. p. ?95— 6. f BesutJes for Kent, p. 623—628. AKGLO*NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 335 the keep was secured by strong outworks an J deep fossae; and had, around it, a large area for the use of tlie garrison. The outward walls formed an irregular parallellogram, of about 300 feet in length ; and were strengthened by several square and round towers, enibrazured, and provided with loop holes and machicolations. The shape of these towers was, however, not uniformly confined to the two modes noticed above ; as the re- mains of one that was of a semicircular form are still to be seen in the south-east angle of the outward walls ; and it would, in- deed, appear from many instances that the Anglo-Normans, gene- rally, did not adhere to any particular fashion in constructing th* towers of their outworks; but introduced, in the same structure, the square, the round, and the polygonal.* The methods adopted for the protection of the garrison in time of close siege, and after the outworks should be taken, displayed many ingenious refinements on the science of defence. In regard to the exterior aspect of the great tower, or keep, there were on the ground-floor, no windows, and only a few loop holes; which were not much more than six inches square. The story above was, likewise, lighted merely by loop holes, J5ut the third story, containing the rooms of state, was accommodated with " magnificent windows," which, however, were placed high in the lofty apartments, for the purpose of security against wea- pons discharged from without. Various devices to mislead the assaults of an enemy, by de- ceptively exhibiting an appearance of exterior weakness, where, in fact, lay the greatest strength of the citadel, are conspicuous in this tower. But similar efforts at deception are visible in cas- tles • The (1(1 f worsts of Rochester caslle were certainlj much injured, and are said by Holinshed " to have been tbrowu down," when the fortress was be- sieged in the reign of John. It is believed, however, that they were restored according to the original design. Even if they were rebi-'ilt in a different tuste, such a circumstance does not affect the propriety of the above assertion respecting the various shapes used by the Normans in cjiuor towers of the same structure. 33(i INTRODUCTION. ties attril»ute- from such a multitude of fortresses (the nurseries of civil war,) placed in tlie hands of potent and fac- tions subjects, speedily alarmed the ruling power. In the treaty between King- Stephen atid Henry, Duke of Normandy (after- wards Henry the Second,) it was agreed that all castles erected within a certain period, should be razed to the ground ; and many were, in consequence, utterly destroyed. When Henry acceded to the throne, several other castles shared the same fatej and he prohibited all persons from erecting such fortified build- ings without an especial licence from the crown. The same ne- cessity of permission from the sovereign, or a power delegated by him, prevailed through numerous succeeding reigns, as is obvi- ous in many pages of the Beauties of England and Wales, where (in treating of the date of a castellated structure) it is observed that the founder obtained the king's licence lo fortify his resi- dence. \ Z 3 la • Whilst noticing tlie injuries which the property, and the domestic peace, fflfthe laborious classes Eppear to have sustained from the tyranny of rapa- cious and sensual chieftains, who were indifferent to reraonstranca when shielded by massy lines of fortification, it must be observed that the castle of the baron afforded to the trader and artizan some occasional protection. — Markets and fairs were exposed to considerable danger in these turbulent times, from open rapine, or covert but determinate injustice. By a law of William the First, it was decrsed that all fairs and markets shoul«l be kept '* in fortified cities, towns, or laitles." Although this law had, probably, for its chief object a careful collection of the royal tolls, the security afforded by the castle, and the redress to be there obtained in cases of dispute, were circumstances of great public advantage. + The Bishop of Durham, as possessing a Palatine right, had the privilege ef granting licenses to fortify ; and it is supposed, but I believe not proved, that the same power was possessed by other Palatine nobles, A translation from 342 INTRODUCTION. In the above remarks we view the evils arising from the exist- ence of fortified piles (so massy and well-contrivtd, that, before the use of gunpowder, they were nearly impregnable) when they were diverted from their original purpose, and, instead of bar- riers of national defence, became the mere seats of barons, and the protection of local tyranny. — A view so severe, and confined to the repulsive side, would be calculated to add fresh tints of gloom and terror to the rugged fragments of those ancient struc- tures ; and might induce us to reflect, with unmixed pleasure, on the events which iiave dismantled their towers, and robbed their balls of almost every relic of tenantry. But there are circum- stances connected with the hours in which the battlements were perfect, and the courts and passages thronged with population, that demand regret, at least through one short minute, for tiieir present dilapidated condition. Although a petty tyranny, of dreadful local influence, dis- figured some of these abodes, and renders them slill hateful to contemplation, the valorous and renowned, the Percys and Tal- bots of history, resided in others ; and who will not be gratified to reflect that the walls within which they dwelt are still remain- ing, frotn the French, of a licence to " embattle aiul crenaiate," granted by the Bishop of Durham, is presented in the Beauties for that county, p. 228. Few licenses to construct castles occur after the reign of Edward the Tliird. One, however, granted by Richard the Second, is noticed in the preface to Grose's Antiqniiies; and two further instances of similar licenses, obtained in the same reign, are mentioned in the Beauties of England for the county of Durham, and will be specified in subsequent pages of this " Introduc- tion." It is observed in the Beauties for Norfolk (p. ?76.) that Sir Edmund Bedingfield obtained a grant, or patent, of King Edward the Fourth, in the year 1432, to build his raanorhouie, termed Oibiirgh Hall, with towers, bat- tlements, njachicolations, &c. This building is a fine specimen of the ca$tel- hud mansion. The privilege of erecting a mansion, without a licence from the crown, or aothoriiies thence appointed, did net exist until the reijjn of IKur}' the Bi^hth. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 843 kig, the monuments of their hospitable dignity I Tliose ruined structures which we now behold, scattered in deserted magnifi- cence (the striking emblems of mortal evanescence I) when new, and the boast of their respective counties, formed the schools of chivalry, and were tlie theatres of courtesy, wit, and wisdom, through a long succession of aaes. If attentively examined, their remains present the best criteria for forming a judgment of the progress of manners and customs, in periods little illumined by the tomes of the historian. Whilst security alone was the object of the chieftain, we have seen that the keep of his sullen retreat was as contracted, insu- lated, and chearless, as were his own notions of enjoyment. When each baron's castle became a court of chivalry, the select and most noble youth of the land resorted to it, and hen acted as pages, until by trials of skill and exercises of hardihood, chiefly performed in the neighbourhood of the same military edifice, they proved themselves worthy to receive the honour of knighthood. The softer manners of the age were connected with such a pro- bationary service. Many noble, or wcll-dowered, females, were wards* to the great barons possessing such castles; and in the hours of festivity both sexes were mitigled. The banquet and the dance, in such society, were lessons of gallant courtesy to the youthful page; and when we reflect on such scenes, while viewing these fabrics, now abandoned and lonely, we may remem- ber that some of the few bright virtues of the iron and unlettered ages, emanated from a deference towards the weaker sex, here carefully cultivated. Whilst we recollect the pompous manners ascribed to the lords of such structures ; their chivalric celebrations, their long ranks of retainers, and the numerous yIc tliat an improveiiKiit id the art of masonry was introduced to such of the most costly structures of these periods, as were erected in years least exposed to factious trouble. We have a s|>ecimen of the works of Alexander, Bishop of Lin- coln, in the castle of Newark, already described. In the present stage of our work, whilst viewing the castel- lated structures of this country chiefly as fortifications, it may be desirable to present an explanation of the terms vsed in de- scribing several component parts of the keep and outivurks. Such a section, although superfluous to many readei-s, may yet be acceptable to others, and can scarcely prove uninteresting; to any. The keep (in some instances called the duvgeon, and, in others, emphatically styled the tower) was tlie strongest part of the cas- tle ; and, consequently, formed the great dependance of the gar- rison in lime of close siege. It was, indeed, the citadel of the fortress. Here were constructed the apartments in which the lord and his family resided; and, in early times, all the rooms intended for purposes of state and hospitality were, likewise, con- tained in the satne isolated and limited part of the fortress. f Al- though these rooms maintained a superior dignity in the esteem of * Observations on the Western Counties, as quoted in tlie. Beauties for Dorsetshire, p. oO-2. f In Mr. Dallaway's " Observati jns on English Architecture," is the fol- lowiug remark, which it may be amusing to quote, in illustration of a term sometimes bestowed on the chief tower of an ancient castellated structure: — " Amid the ruins of casties, we are frequently sliown those of one called the " Maiden Tnwer," as in Lord Surrey's sonnet, at M'indsor castle : " With eyes cast up into the niayden's tower," Warton, in a note on this word, very satisfactorily proves that it did not refer to tl)e liabitation of the fair sex, or to the tower's having never been taken, but simply a corruption of the old French " magne," or " mayne," great. Hist. Engl. Poet. Vol. III. p. 13. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. Sal of later ages, additional halls, (as has been previonsly observed) unconnected with the massy outlines of the keep, were erected, as society attained a greater polish and more enlarged notions of enjoyment. The keep was commonly situated near the centre of the forti- fied works; but not invariably so. Instances in which this custom was neglected, and the keep was placed in a line with the exte- rior walls, occur in several pages of the Beauties of England.* The outward form chiefly prevailing in this part of the castle, at different eras, is noticed in the respective sections of these re- marks on the progress of military architecture. In the improved state of the science of fortification, the entrance to the citadel, or last retreat of the garrison, was guarded by portcullises,^ as impervious to assault as were the ponderous walls of the structure; or by machicolations, i from which, destructive weights, • It is observable that the keep at Pnrtcheiter, Goodrich, Castltton, and several other fortresses ascribed hy some antiquaries to an ante-Norman date, stands close to the outward wall of the castle. jf. The portcullis is believed to have been first introduced to the railitarj architecture of this country, in the instance of early Norman castles. The nature of this machine is almost too well known for repetition j but it may bo «bserved that the hersp, or portcullis, was a strong grating of timber, fenced with iron, and made to slide up and down in a groove cf solid stone work, within the arch of the portal. The bottom was furnished with sharp iron spikes, designed to strike into the ground, for the sake of greater firmness and solidity, and also to break or destroy whatever should be under it, when it was let fall. The groove in which it rested was always contrived so deep in the stone work, that it could not be removed by assailants without pulling down t!. The Anglo-Nor- mans were more variable, and introduced many bold novelties of style in the disposal of their outworks. — The fortified area attend- ant on the keep of most castles, of a date not earlier than the ad- vent of the Normans, may, however, in general terms, be stated as consisting of two divisions, named Xheovter and inner ballia. On the extremity of the works was a circumambient ditch, f 2 A uniformly * ArcltiEol. Vol. IV. p. 403; and Munimenta Antiqua, Vol. ITI. p. 251. + Ditch, moat, fnsse, or vallum. These various terms are used to express a bellow space on the outside of walls, or ramparts. Arebasol. Vol. XII. p. 146. When the ditch was dry, there were, sometimes, subterraneous pas- sages, thro\igh which the cavalry could saily. Grose's Preface to Antiq. of England and Wales. 354 INTRODUCTION. uniformly filled with water, when such a circumstance was attain- able ; but a ditch, or fosse, was still formed, even if it remained dry. The most prominent part of the arcliitectural fortification was termed the Barbican, or Barbacan ; which may be succinctly described as a "small tower, for the station of an advanced guard, placed just before the outward gate of the caslle-yard, or bal- liun)."* Mr. Grose, in the preface to his Antiquities of England and Wales, quotes " diverse authors," in regard to the meaning of the word Barbican, and the use to which this part of a castle was assigned; who "all agree that it was a watch-tower, for the purpose of descrying an enemy at a greater distance. *'f But such an opinion appears liable to this objection: — the bar- bican, as usually described, was a small tower, of much less alti- tude than the keep ; and, therefore, was not nearly so well cal- culated for the discovery of an enemy approaching in the distance. If we reject the probability of it being designed as a tower of ob^ scrvation, we can scarcely believe that it was intended as a seri- ous addition to the strong defensible character of the fortress; for it appears to have been of an inconsiderable size, and, as it was often protruded beyond the ditch, must be more easy of assault than the towers on the mural line protected by that wide and deep vallum. Possibly it was, in most instances, rather an appendage of honour to the castle; the spot for receiving stately announce- ments, and returning answers, by voice of herald. But, at the same time, it, assuredly, acted as a protecting cover to the en- trance; although, if its customary situation, and comparative strength, be accurately described, it must have been of little avail on the occurrence of a regular siege. The barbican, if placed beyond the outward ditch, was united to the main parts of the fortress by a bridge of stone, in early • Archteol. Vol. VI. p. 308. t AiUiq. of England and Wales, '4to. edit. p. 9. THE ANGLO-NORMANS. 355 ages; and by a drawbridge afterwards.* When the moat was thus crossed, the outer ballium was entered tlirough an embat- tled gateway, usually flanked by two strong towers. The walls encompassing the ballia were embattled, crenellated, or garratted (each of which terms has the same signification ia military arciii- tecture) and were provided, on the inner side, with a footway (terre pleinej for defendants, ascended by flights of steps at con- venient distances. The walls were, likewise, commonly strength- ened by towers, well placed for a command of the intervening lines of rampart. In such terms may be described the general character of a strong hold, used as a dignified residence. Many varieties are noticed ia different volumes of the Beauties of England and Wales, and such as are important, in distinguishing between the modes of diflferent eras, are cited in appropriate sections of this introduc- tion. The various machines used in the attack and defence of these massy fortresses, are enumerated and described in Grose's Mili- tary Antiquities, and in the preface to the same author's Anti- quities of England and Wales. The researches of that writer were so peculiarly directed to the ancient military history of Bri- tain, that the following extract, from diflerent parts of his latter work, briefly exhibiting the modes of conducting a siege, before the invention of artillery, must necessarily be considered as a de- sirable appendage to the above descriptive and explanatory re- marks : " The method of attack and defence of fortified places, prac- tised by our ancestors before, and even some time after, the in- vention of gunpowder, was much aflerlhe manner of the Romans; 2 A 2 most * It appears to be unquestionable that ibe moats round our oldest castles were crossed by bridges of stone. Such occur in the very ancient castle of Noniich ; and may be noticed, amung other instances, at Cnsile Rising, Norfolk, (Beauties for Norfolk, p. 301 — 2,) a building either of Anglo-Saxon, Of early Anglo-Norman original. Drawbridges were a refinement in fortifica- tion, which only tardily grew into use. 3.56 fNTRODUCTlON'. most of the same macliiiies being made use of, though some of them under different names. " They had their engines for throwinc; stones and darts, of different weights and sizes; the greater answering to our batter- ing cannon and mortars; the smaller to our field-pieces. These were distinguished by the appellalions of baJista ; catapulta ; es- pringals ; terbuchcts ; mangonas ; mangonels ; bricolles ; the petrar)/ ; the matafunda ; and W\e%oarwolf. " For approaching the walls, they had their moveable tower?, by which the besiegers were not only covered, but their height, commanding the ramparts, enabled them to see the garrison, who were otherwise hid by the parapet. For passing the ditch, they had the caVus, and sow, machines answering to the pluteus, and vinea, or testade and musculus, of the Romans : the ram was sometimes, but not commonly, used. " Mines, too, were frequently practised. These were either subterraneous passages into some unfrequented part of the for- tress; or else made with an intent, as at present, to throw down the wall. Countermines were also in use; and the engineers of those days were not unacquainted with artificial fireworks. " The progressive steps taken in attacking fortified places, and the methods opposed thereto, as anciently practised, were, allowing for the difference of engines, much the same as at pre- sent. In small towns, or castles, the assailants threw up no "works; but, having hurdles, or large shields, called pavais, borne before them, advanced to the counterscarp; here, some with arrows, slings, and cross bows, attempted to drive the be* lieged from the ramparts ; and others brought fascines to form a passage over the ditch, if wet, and scaling-ladders to mount the walls. The besieged, on tlieirpart, attempted to keep the enemy at a distance, by a superior discharge of their missive weapons; to burn the fascines brought to hll up the ditch; or to break, or overturn, the scaling-ladders. I larger places, or strong cas- tles, liues of circunivallation and contravallation were construct- ed ; the former to prevent any attack or succour from without; and THE ANGLO-IsORMANS. 357 aiid the latter to secure tliein from the sallies of the besieo^ed. in both these, small wooden towers were often erected, at proper distances, called bristegia, or rather tristcgia, from their having three floors, or stages. *' When the garrison of the place was numerous, and a vigor- ous resistance expected, they often formed a blockade, by en- closing it with lines, strengthened by large forts, and sometimes even a kind of town. Of the first, there is an instance in the reigu of Stephen; when tiiat king, being unable to take by force the strong castle of WaUingford, surrounded it with a line, strengthened by forts, the principal of which he called the castle of Craumer ; be also cut off the passage of the garrison over the Thames, by erecting a strong fort at the head of the bridge. It was, however, held by Brier Fitz Cotnte, till relieved by Henry the Second, then Duke of Normandy; who, on notice of the danger of this important place, set out from France, encamped before it, and, encompassing these works with a line of circum- vallation, to prevent Stephen from succouring them, besieged the besiegers. This brought on the conference and peace between those two princes. The latter is mentioned by Froissarl, as prac- tised by King Edward the Third, at the siege of Calais; where, not content with blocking it up by sea, and making lines on the Downs, and at the bridge of Nieulay, he also built a kind of city of timber about the place besieged ; where, says that author, there were palaces and houses, laid out in regular streets : it had its markets on Wednesdays and Fridays, merceries, shambles, and cloth-warehouses, and all sorts of necessari«?.s, which were brought from England and Flanders: in fine, every convenience was there to be had for money. " It seems doubtful whether any thing like approaches were carried on. It is more probable, that the besiegers took the op- portunity of the night to bring their engines and machines as near the walls as possible ; batteries were then formed, and covered with an epauleraent. " The nitwigonels and pe traries began now to batter the walls, 2 A 3 and 3bS INTRODUCTION. and the working parties to make the passage into the ditch, car- rying hurdles and fascines, which, with their bucklers, served to shield them in their approach. They were supported by a number of archers, covered with large targets, arrow-proof, held by men particularly appointed for that service. These archers, by shooting into the crenelles, and other openings, scoured the parapet, and protected the workmen in their retreat for fresh fascines. " An easy descent being formed into the ditch, the cattus, or sow, was pushed forwards, where the men, under cover, filled up and levelled a passage for the moveable tower; which being thrust close to the walls, the archers, on the different stages, kept a constant discharge of darts, arrows, and stones; the miners be- gan to sap the wall, or it was battered with the ram. When the mine was finished, the props were set on fire : during the confu- sion occasioned by the falling of the part mined, which was com- monly a tower, the assault was given, and the breach stormed. If there were more works, these operations were repeated. Where no moveable tower was used, both mines were made, and the ram worked under the cattus and sow. " On the other hand, the besieged opposed, for their defence, flights of darts, and large stones, shot from their engines; with arrows and quarrels from their cross hows ; sallies, wherein they attempted to burn or demolish the machines of their enemies; and mines under their moveable towers, in order to overthrow them. Upon the cattus and sow they threw monstrous weights, to break, and wildfire to burn them. " Upon the front attacked, they placed sacks, filled with wool, ■which were loosely suspended from the wall; and, to break the stroke of the ra:n, besides this, divers other contrivances were invented; such as nippers, worked by a crane, for seizing it"; and, sometimes, they let fall upon it a huge beam, fastened with chains to two strong levers."* Su»h • preface to Grose's Antiq. of England and Wales. THE ANGLO-NORMANS. 359 Such are the most important particulars collected by Mr. Grose, ill regard to the modes of attack and defence practised while the ancient fortresses of this island constituted tl'.e great strength, and dependance, of its factious barons. Tlie length of time required for such tedious operations on the part of the besiegers, when the services of the militarj' were limited in duration, was a circum- stance highly favourable to the defensive parly; and, when we remember the massy character of the walls, and l!ie elevated situation of the keep, in many of the ancient castles, we may readily believe that tl?ey were nearly impregnable to open assault, conducted in such methods. In respect lo the stronger castles, the contending parties, indeed, appear to have chiefly depended, for a result, on the capability of procuring sustenance. A want of aliment for the garrison, more frequently led to the surrender of a distinguished ancient fortress, than tlie havoc produced by the engines of its assailants. On the Ecclesiastical Architecture of the Anglo- Normans.* — The Anglo-Norman style in ecclesiastical archi- 2 A 4 tecture • Tlie term of AvGLoNoRMAN is presumed, in this " Introduction," to be applicable to aJl buildings erected in ti>e reigns of William the First and Second, Heurj the First, Stephen, and Henry the Second j or from the year 1066, to 1189. In ascribing to the Anglo-Norman style, the above date of prevalence, 1 have adopted the plan suggested by " A sketch of a Nomenclature of Ancient Architecture," presented in the first volume of IMr. Brittou's Architectural Antiquities. Much difrerence of opinion, iiowever, prevails as to the period at which this s:yle of architecture may be said to have ceased, as a fashion. Mr. Bentham (Hist, of Ely Cathedral, p. 34.) seems inclined to restrict it to narrower limits j but " thinks we may venture to say," that the circular mode "was universally used by the Anglo-Normans to the eucl of King Henry the First's reign." Dr. Milner (letter to the editor of Taylor's Gothic Essays, p. 13.) considers the pointed style " to have properly begun in the reign of our first Plantagcnet," Henry the Second, Mr. Millers, on the contrary (Description 360 INTRODUCTION. tecture is, necessarily, a subject of curious enquiry and high in- terest. Notwithstanding the vicissitudes of many centuries ; the rapine of those who followed in the wake of reformation; and the changes eifected by fashion, or, rather, the improvements arising from anew creation in architectural manner, at once more scien- tific, captivating, and august; numerous magnificent vestiges of this commanding style are still remaining^ in nearly every divi- sion of England, and in several parts of Wales. In those splendid examples, ou which the pride and talent of the conquerors lavished their resources — the cathedral edifices of this country — the relics of Anglo-Norman architecture are min- gled villi the light, and more beautiful, innovations of the pointed ir.ode. The monastic buildings of the Anglo-Normans (subject, in at least an equal degree, to the same intermixture) have nearly dis- appeared, even as sinking antiquities. Bereft of their endow- ments by the reformivg spirit of Henry the Eighth, the build- ings connected with religious foundations, which that arbitrary prince bestowed on greedy courtiers, as rewards for their acqui- escence in his measures, or sold, for the gratification of his own avarice, were quickly despoiled of such constituent parts as were necessary to their preservation. Many of these desecrated struc- tures were disjointed, for the value of their materials; parts of some (Description of Ely Cathedral, p. 17.) extends the prevalence of Anglo Nor-i man architecture to the end of Richard the First's reign. It will be obvious that no line of deniarkation can be drawn with so nice n hand, as to exclude the last instance of the. circular style, and embrace the earliest display of pointed architecture. Arches of the peaked, or pointed, character wete, assuredly, blended with those of the naore ancient form in numerous structures, long bcfo.-e the light and pointed mode obtained pre- dominant favour, and was methodised into any resemblance of an architectu- ral order. But it would appear that the heavy, circular, style of the Saxons and Norraans was disused in buildings of leading importance, and discarded as a national fashion, sufFiciently near the time noticed above, for any pur- pose connected with general enquiry. THE ANGLO-NOBMANS. 36l some few were altered, and converted into dwellings for gentry subservient to the will of the monarch ; and others, tenantless and friendless, were left to moulder quietly into dissolution; their materials affording help to the agricultural builder, or to the mender of the roads, as occasion might demand. In some instances, however, these deserted remains have proved loo massive for fortuitous efforts at demolition ; or have escaped, through Rccideutal forbearance, arising, perhaps, from a linger- ing feeling of ancient piety at first, and (although rarely) from antiquarian reverence afterwards. Such fragments unite witli the crumbling masses of dismantled castles, in adorning this coun- try, above all others, with ruinous but impressive memorials of the manners of past ages. Pictorial in the irregular beauty of their decay, they at once elevate the iinagiuatioii ami instruct the understanding. Enriched with these half-extinct works of art, the landscape imparts a lesson of pensive morality ; and the Imild- ings raised by superstition, teach, in the august spectacle of their progressive dissolution, a sound practical knowledge of the in- stability of all forms, modes, and institutions, wliich depend on human art or power. Parochial churches, free from the dangerous honour of a colle- giate endowment, were happily beyond the reach, or beneath the aim, of these reformists; and they present, in some instances, unaltered and uninjured specimens of the Anglo-Norman style; though, in humble and obscure buildings, the date of erection can rarely he ascertained with satisfactory precision. It has been already stated, on the authority of William of Malmsbury,* (and that of other ancieut historians might be cited to the same effect) that the Normans, on gaining possession of the sovereignty of this kingdom, cstentatiously displayed their pious zeal by erecting numerous churches and monasteries, not only in cities and populous towns, but in recluse villages. The same writer adds that the custom of expressing religious fervour by ■• Vide ante, p. 268—9. 36a INTRODUCTION. by founding a church or monastic house, prevailed in so eminent a degree, " tliat a ricii man would have imagined lie had lived in vain, if he had not left such an illustrious monument of his piety and munificence."* lu the pride of their superiority over the Saxons of England, as to magnificent notions, and a more careful cultivation of the arts, (results, probably, of happier political circumstances) the Wormans not only enriched this island witli numerous structures of a new foundation, but supplanted with fresh edifices many ec- clesiastical buildings of their predecessors, which had little need of substitution, as far as regarded intrinsic promise of durability. Influenced by this pride, in conjunction witii their ardent zeal of piety, tliey affixed the marks of their massy vast architecture, to nearly every principal religious foundation throughout the con- quered kingdom. " It is observable," says Mr. Bentham, " that all • The 2cal with which the aflBuenl cohtiibiited towards the erection of ec- clesiastical buildings, and the means used for iuciting a spirit of pious emu- Jation, are curioiislj detailed in the history of Croj-land Abbey, Lincolnshire. From this history it appears that JcftVed, Abbot of CroylaiiH, under whose auspices the mon.istcry was rebuilt, in the twclftli century, obtained of the Archbishops of Canterbury nnport of sacerdotal dignity. It is said that parts of cathedrals, upon the continent, have been designedly left unfinished, with a view of perpetuating a liveliness ef attention to tha interests of the church. 564 INTRODUCTION. allowed that the same method of building was practised in this island, even before the advent of the Normans, it being intro- dnced by King Edward the Confessor, who passed much time in Normandy, aud was greatly attached to the manners of that country. William of Malmsbnry, who wrote in the 12th century, and finisiies his historical work with the reign of Stephen, describes Edward the Confessor, as having introduced, in the instance of the abbey church of Westminster, " a new style of building ;" and Matthew Paris, who died in the year 1259, repeats this assertion. Both authorities add, that the style then exhibited was adopted by many subsequent builders of churches, and the former meU" tions it as the manner prt^vailing in his own time. This intelligence has caused some perplexity to the investi- gators of our ancient architecture. From a description of the ab- bey church of Westminster, as erected in the reign of Edward the Confessor, which is said to be copied from an ancient manu- script, it would appear that the structure possessed no peculiarity of ground-plan or elevation.* Indeed the testimony of such a manuscript is scarcely necessary, since we have abundant in- stances of the mode of ecclesiastical architecture prevailing in the early part of the 12th century, with which the building in question is expressly said to have assimilated by one of the au- thorities noticed above. The ecclesiastical architecture then in fashion, was of the heavy circular kind, deviating in few particulars from that which we are accustomed to consider as the style that prevailed in this country previous to the reign of Edward the Confessor. Many intelligent writers concur in an endeavour to account for the ambiguous intimation contained in William of Malmsbury and Matthew Paris, by supposing that the novelty introduced to the church-architecture of this country, by Edward the Confes- sor, • The original Latin, together with a translation, is given in Hawkins's History of (he Origin of Gothic Architecture, p. 103—9. THE ANGLO-NORMANS. 365 sor, consisted only in an increase of dimensions, and consequent stateliness of character. However insufficient such a methoil of explanation may be deemed by the rigid enquirer, it is certainly difScult to elicit a solution more satisfactory. It is said by Mr. Hawkins, that " an augmentation of dimenr- sions can, by no mode of reasoning whatever, be termed a new «tyle of architecture, or even a new mode of composition or build- ing; and no rational man would ever think of affirming, that the churches of St. Peter, at Rome, and St. Paul, at London, were of different styles, because they were not of the same size."* But some licensie of phraseology must be allowed to persons, pro- bably intent on a mode of expression complimentary to the exist- ing dynasty. An enlargement of dimensions, and attendant in- crease of architectural display, in the sacred structures of every populous neighbourhood, were manifest throughout the kingdom, in the time of William of Malmsbury ; and the accession of al- most universal dignity of proportions, might, perhaps, warrant the term of novelty, even though the ground-plan and the orna- mental arrangement retained the same character, or were subject to only few alterations. Mr. Millers, a pleasing writer on the propitious subject of Ely cathedral, presents the following remarks and objection : — " En- larged dimension is the only criterion which has been established, between the Saxon and Norman styles. It has been thought too vague, and certainly is so ; for it is perceptible only in large edi- fices, such as cathedral and conventual churches, which have transepts, side aisles, and arches, tier above tier. But there are many parish churches, built in the Norman age, which, from the simplicity of their form, and the smallness of their dimensions, have been taken for Saxon buildings ; and which having none of the grander Norman features, it is extremely difficult to discri- minate." Such small parochial churches, in recluse situations, act, however, merely as exceptions to a positive ruie ; and Mr. Millers • History of the Origin of Guthic Architecture, p. nc>. ofiG INTRODUCTION. Millers liimseif coincides with the prevailiiia^ opinion, by observ- ing, in the same page, that " Ihe Normans were fond of stateli- ness and maguiticence, and though they retained the other cha- racteristics of the Saxon style, by tliis amplification of dimen- sions, they made such a striking change as niiglit justly be en- titled to the denomination which it received at its first introduc- tion among our Saxon ancestors, of " a new kind of archilec- tnre."* A writer in the Archaeolouildings do not present a inagnitudinous assemblage of small parts, but a ponderous vast whole, from which all ideas of littleness arc excluded in every particular. — However rude in design or execution may be deemed these eccle- siastical structures, they assuredly possess a sublimity of eftect, ■which is rarely ecpralled in buildings more skilfully planned, and of a more beautiful character. This sublimity was heightened, in many churches of the Anglo- Normans, by a twilight gloom, which would appear to have been studiously cultivated. Their windows, few and narrow, were ill- calculated to illuminate the editice sufficiently for the purposes of the officiating priests. It is, therefore, probable that the mys- terious sanctity of ancient ceremonials was rendered additionally impressive, in such churches, by the use of lighted tapers, even in the performance of mid-day service.* The •That the pl.in was so extensive, and the design so great, tliat most people ■who lived at that time censured it as a rash undertaking, and judged that it never would be acconiplislied ;' is in some measure applicable to most of the churches begun by the JNorraans. — Their plan wa?, indeed, great and noble, and they laid out their whole design at first ; scarcely, we may imagine, with a view of ever living to see it completed in their lifetime : their way, theretore, was usually to begin at the east end, or the choir part ; when that was finished, and covered in, the church was often consecrated ; and the re- mainder carried on as far as they were able, and then left to their successors to be completed." iientham's Hist, of Ely cathedral, p. 33 — 4. * Mr. VVhitaker, in bis " Cathedral of Cornwall historically surveyed," observes, that, in most of our oldest churches, the " officiating divine must generally have gone through the service by that shadowy sort of illuraination, which candles awfully diffuse over the evening service of our great churches in winter;" and be sujjjiorts such an opinion by tlie following liistorical col- lections.--" This practice began very early in the temples of Christianity ; an express mention being made by some canons, [which from their spirit, or from their age, or from both, were thought worthy to be denominated apos- tolical, and are certainly some of the most ancient among Christians] o{ ' the oil ANSLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 3Ti The arches of an ancient edifice usually form the primary sub- jects of curious investigation. Those constructed by the Anglo- Normans, on the interior of a building, are chiefly characterised liy plainness and simplicity ; relying for effect, as it would ap- pear, on the comparative magiiitude of their proportions. But this is for from being of uriiform application. Ornament is be- stowed on many with a liberal hand; and the arches of entrance to their ecclesiastical buildings T»ere, in the great majority of in- stances, richly adorned with all the circumstances of embellish- ment which ingenuity could then devise, or art rcdnce to prac- tice.* 2B3 The oil for the lamp,' even in the service of the eiicharist. We, accordingly, see Conrad, the prior of Clirislcliurch in Canterbur}', as early as 1108-9, giving to the cathedral ' a candlestick of wonderful greatness, composed of brass; having three branches upon one side, with three upun the other, all issuing from their proper stem in tt>e middle ; and ?o being capable ot admitting seven wax lights into it.' This had only one range of receptacles for candles^ and was not suspended by a chain, but raided upon a pillar, and so had one receptacle in the centre. But others had three ranges, like our present chan- deliers, 3'et still raised upon a pillar, and still having one receptacle in the centre. Thus, in the chapel at Glastonbury abbey, besides the Easter can- dle, 120 J lbs. in weight, hesides four other sorts of candles, a quarter of a pound, half a pound, a whole pound, and three pounds each ; there was a candlestick of three ranges, the lowest holding ten candles, but all holdin<^ twenty-five, each half a pound in weiglit ; and on certain festivals 'all the ranges' were lighted, with ' the middle candle at the top of them.' Cathedral Hist, of Cornwall, Vol. I. p. 176 — 177 ; and (he authwrities there quoted. • Amongst the most splendid Anglo-Norman arches of entrance, must be noticed that at the west front of Rochester cathedral, constructed, as is be- lieved, after tlie design of Bishop Gundulph, The numerous mouldings of this fine arch are all " decorated with sculptures ; the principal of them repre- senting twisted branches, and curled leaves, with a variety of small animals, and human heads, in rich open-work." A more extended description is pre- sented in the Beauties for Kent, p. 659 — 640. The Norman doorways at Glastonbury, Malmsbury, and Castle Acre priory, Norfolk, are also distin- guished and curious specimens. Mr. Millers [in his Description of the Cathedral Church of Ely,] states it. 374 INTRODUCTION. The columns iu Anglo-Norman buildings are uniformly so massive as to appear in themselves a load to the foundation, even ■while they act as the supports of a superstructure. But, al- though thus invariably of a ponderous character, they are greatly dissimilar in form, Mr. Millers [enlarging, from various sources, on the remarks of Mr. Bentham] describes them as " huge massive piers," consisting, " sometimes, but seldom, of a simple shaft, and that cylindrical, hexagonal, or octagonal ; and, in general, spirally fluted, or adorned with lozenges, net-work, &c. in alt, or bass, relief." The same -writer adds, " that they are most frequently of a compound form ; the body of the pier being sometimes of a rectilinear, sometimes of a curvilinear form, and, on two or more sides of it, various portions of columns, or of flat pillars applied to and worked up with it — sometimes four stout round columns joined together, with or without angular parts appearing between each two — or square, with a small round co- lumn at each corner — in short, the variety of form very great, and that in the same range — the capitals frequently plain — the most usual ornament is a sort of volute — in some instances flowers, leaves, shells, human heads, or animals — they can scarcely be said to have a regular base, but stand on a strong plinth, accommodated to the shape of the pier."* The as the result of his observations, that the arches of the Nurmans were of " far greater amplitude than those of the Saxons — with less minute ornament — but frequently bounded hy a single moulding — sometimes indeed by more — but often none at all — soffit always plain." "In the second tier," continues the same writer, while treating of Anglo- Norman buildings, " there are sometimes two smaller equal arches under one larger, with a column of moderate size [or even comparatively slender] be- tween them. " In the third tier, generally three together, the middle one higher .md broader than the others, and opened for a window ; all the three occupying u space equal to the span of a lower arch." Description of E'y Cathedral, ice p. 21. * Ibid, ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIfiS, 5575 The above comprehensive remarks will be found useful in the instance of local investigation; and some observations respecting the workmanship, and the principle on which columns were con- structed by Anglo-Norman architects, will be presented in pages shortly ensuing. Although many Anglo-Norman cluirclies display, in their more conspicuous divisions, a considerable degree of ornament, the art ei sculpture rendered only rude tributt-s towards their embellish- ment. No statues adorn the exterior of buildings erected at this era.* These, with canopied niches, and attendant Inxuriancies of decoration, were reserved for a more splendid, if not more august, style of architecture. — Pieces of sculpture in relief, are, however, very frequent; and especially over doorways. — It will be recollected that they consist of various subjects; — a supposed personification of the divinity — a representation of the saviour, the holy virgin, and numerous scriptural figures — allegorical de- vices, allusive to sacred writ — whole figures of men and animals, masques, chimerae, and many unintelligible creations of fancy. The whole are badly executed; and, in some instances, the coarse- ness of the age is exhibited, and perpetuated, by a neglect of decency in the representations. Carved faces occur on arclies, or as capitals of pilasters. Mr. Bentham observes that escutcheons of arms, so common in the ecclesiastical buildings of succeeding ages, " are hardly, if ever, seen in these fabrics."f The roofs are concisely and well described, as being gene- rally vaulted with stone ; the groining strong and plain, without tracery ; " but the groins, sometimes, laced on one, or both, sides, with a moulding.''^ 2 B 4 The * The bodies of two pillars, which assist in supporting tiie arch over Ihe west eDtrance at Rochester cathedral, are wrought into whole length statues, supposed to be those of Henr^ the First and his Queen Matilda. But these curious regal supporters can scarcely be said to act as an exception to the fidelity of Ihe above remark. + Hist, of Ely Cathedral, p. 35 Millers, p. C4. 375 INTRODUCTION. »^»i The towers of Anglo-Norman structures are of lot^br rather (to use a homely, but expressive, term) of short and thick pro- portions — square and massive;— and they retain these characteris- tics even in tlie noblest instancas of cathedral buildings. The in- troduction of towers among the Anglo-Saxons has been already noticed; and those first erected by the Normans, in England, probably differed in few particulars, except that of augmented magnitude. Mr. Bentham remarks, that "the towers and turrets of churches built by the Normans, in the first century after their coming, were covered as platforms, with battleiuents, or plain parapet walls; some of them, indeed, we now see finished with pinnacles or spires; which were additions since the modern style of pointed arches prevailed; for before we meet with none."* It has been stated in a previous section that, even in several Anglo-Saxon churches, towers were speedily raised for ornament merely, although, at first, that part of a church was probably in- tended solely for the reception of bells. A striking iiicrease of ornamental character was imparted, by the Normans, to the towers of many churches. Some information concerning this improve- ment is satisfactorily conveyed by Mr. Wartoii : — " The towers in Saxon cathedrals,f were not, always, intended for bells ; they were,'* often, " calculated to produce the effect of the louvre, or open lantern, in the inside; and, on this account, were origin nally continued open, almost to the covering. It is generally supposed that t!ie tower of Winchester cathedral, which is re- markably thick and sliort, was left as the foundation for a pro- jected spire; but this idea never entered into the plan of the architect. ■* Flist of Ely Calhedrnl, p. r>9— 40.— Mr. ■Uciitliam adds, that one of tlie <'arliest spires oi wli'tli we liave any accnuui " is that of old St. I'dul's, finish- ed in the year 12i22. " This spire was of timber, covered with lend; " buf, not lon2 after, tliej began to build tl.eiu of Mom', mid to finiah all tlicir but- tresses in the same manner." t By this term Mr. VVurlon evidtritfj means caiiicdrals erected by th« Xoraians, in what he calls ihe.Viixo/f stiil(. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 377 architect. Nearly the whole inside of this tower was formerly seen from below; and, for that reason, its side arches, or win- dows, of the first btcrv at least, are artificially wrought and orna- mented. With this sole effect in view, the builder saw no neces- sity to carry it higher. Many other examples might be pointed out. This gave the idea for the beautiful lanterns at Peterborougk and Ely."* The following observations of writers whose opinions have ob- tained considerable attention, demand notice in this place, a^ they afford some particulars, not devoid of interest, concerning the ornaments and construction of An.ulo-Norman ediilces. It has been already stated, in my remarks on the ecclesiastical architecture * Observations on the Fairj- Queen of Spenser, Vol. II. p. 195. — In the Cathedral Histor_y of Cornwall, Vol. II. p. 178—9, Mr. Wliitaker affords some remarks, in corroboration of the propriety of tlie above mode of ex- plaining the "source and origin of lanterns in onr cathedrals." The architec- tural character of that fine ' open' and ornamented portion of a church-tower, ■which has been, for many ages, denominated a lantern, is briefly explained in the Beauties for Cambridgeshire, article Ely Cathedral. It may not be un- desirable to ob.serve, in this page, that lanterns of open stone work, erected on lofty church towers, of a more recent date than the Anglo-Norinan era, are supposed by some writers, to have been intended to hold lights, i:i aid of the traveller. In Mr. Britton's Architectural Antiquities (Vol. IV. p. 118 — 119) are the following remarks concerning this part of the steeple of Bostoa church, Lincolnshire. " The lantern, I have no doubt, was intended to be lighted at night, for a sea mark. The cliurch of All Saints, at York, has a lantern very much resembling this of Boston ; ' and tradition tells us that antiently a large lamp hung in it, which was lighted in the night time, as a mark for travellers to aim at, in their passage, over the immense forest of Galtres, to this city. There is still the hook of the pulley on which the lamp hung in the steeple.' Drake's York, p. 292, And Stow tells us, that the steeple of Bow church, in Cheapside, finished about l.'>!6, had five lan- terns j ' to wit, one at each corner, and one on the top, in the middle upon ilie arches.' ' It secniPth that the lanthorns on the top of this steeple were meant to luive been glaEcd, and lights in tlietu to have been placed nightly in the winter; whereby traveller* to the ciiy might have the better sight thereol., and iiolnfi;s their way." Survey, p. *42. 378 INTRODUCTION. architecture of the Anglo-Saxons,* that, in their arches and piers, the Normans are believed by Mr. Wilkins to have diflfered from the Romans still more widely tliau their Saxon precursors. In the extract there presented, this popular writer in the archaeo- logia conjectures the height of the Saxon column to be from four to six diameters, while that of the Norman, in the instances which he produces, is only two diameters. It is, however, ap- prehended that such an estimate respecting the height of the columns, or piers, in Anglo-Norman buildings, will not admit of general application. f Proceeding in an examination of the architectural characteris- tics of the Anglo-Norraans, Mr. Wilkins observes that " the semicircular and intersected arches, the zig-zag ornament, the billet moulding, hatched-work, and various other specios of orna- ment were still continued; and, though architecture cannot be said to have improved on the Saxon manner, either in lightness or in execution; yet, in magnitude of design, the Normans far exceeded their predecessors. The buttress of this style varies extremely from the Gothic" (or pointed) "which succeeded it; they are broad and flat on the surface, without ornament, unless a torus on the angles, which is sometimes to be met with, may be called such. The buttress, even in large buildings, seldom projects more than seventeen or eighteen inches. " The only mouldings used, both by the Saxon and Norman architects, were the torus, the scotia or reversed torus, the ca- veito or hollow moulding, and a kind oi chamfered fascia, which laller was generally used for imposts or abacuses to their capitals. These mouldings were combined, more or less, for the various purposes of forming arches, imposts, cornices, bases, &c. The ci7Ha recta, the cima reversa, the ovolo or quarter round, the planiere, • Vide Ante, p. 274. t See some remarks on this subject, with a notice of a deviation from the scale proposed by Mr. VVilkii\s, in the description, &c. of Ely Cathcdralj by George IMillers, M. A. p. 27. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 379 planiere,&iid otlier regular Grecian moiildings, cornices, friezes, &c. which compose the entablature, are never to be met with in the Saxon or Norman fabrics. Yet their builders were more fond of variety, for it may be frequently observed in a range of columns there are as many different capitals."* The few constituent forms of mouldings used by Anglo-Nor- man architects, are scientifically mentioned in the above extract. The varieties of ornamental combination are, however, very great. Distinctive names are applied to many ; but olhvrs have not re- ceived an appellation, either from architectural or antiquarian writers. We have seen, in a previous section, tiiat Mr. King ventures to make an extensive enumeration of ornamental mouldings, sup- posed by himself to be peculiar to such builtlings, in the circular, massive, style, as were erected by the Anglo-Saxons. f In such a hardihood of designation the author of i\'Iunimenta Antiqua stands, I believe, single and unsupported. His precursors and followers in the investigation of our ancient architecture, appear to admit, that most, if not all, the mouldings observable in those rare and curious remains which many would fain believe to be of Saxon construction (and which, perhaps, are so) may be found in structures of an authentic Norman origin. The reader has already been presented with a statement of the principal decorated mouldings, which, in the opinion of Mr. Bent- ham, may be found in remains of Anglo-Saxon architecture. These, it will be recollected, are described under the names of the chevron-work, or zig-zag; the embattled jVetle ; Ihe trian- gular frette ; and the nail head. The same are well-known to be common in Anglo-Norman buildings; and, in conjunction with those noticed in the following page, comprise the mouldings chiefly prevailing in churches erected under Norman patronage in this country. Archafcol. Vol. XII. p. 160. + Vide Ante, p. 27S. w # 380 INTRODUCTION. The Billeted moulding, -wliich has many varieties. An idea of its ordinary form may be obtained, by supposing that a cylinder " should be cut into small pieces, of equal length, and these stuck on, alternately, round the face of the arches; as in the choir of Peterborough; at St. Cross; and round the windows of the upper tier on the outside of the nave at Ely. This ornament ■was often used^' (as also were others common to the circular style) " for a fascia, band, or fillet, round the outside of build- ings." The Corbel table, " consisting of a series of small arches, 'without pillars, but with heads of men and animals, serving instead of corbels, or brackets, to support them ; which they placed below the parapet, projecting over the upper, and sometimes the middle, tier of windows." The Hatched mould- ing was used both on the faces of the arches, and for a fascia on the outside. It appears "as if cut with the point of an ax, at regular distances, and so left rough." The Nebule may be de- scribed as a projection terminating by an undulating line. Ex- amples are frequent; one, sufficiently conspicuous, is named by Mr. Bentham, as occurring " under the upper range of windows at Peterborough.'^* Among the ornaments of Anglo-Norman buildings may be noticed "ranges of arches, whiqh occur where there was nothing to support, and were intended to fill up void spaces, interior or exterior, and relieve a uniformity that might prove unpleasing." These are very common on the west front, and on the inside of north and south walls; and they " sometimes intersect each other, and so produce those compartments which are believed by several writers to have given the first hint of tlie pointed arch.** Mr, Millers, (whose descriptive terms I have adopted in this paratrraph) observes that tlie mouldings most frequently used by the Normans were the chevron work, or zig-zag; the em- *jULKi.v battled frette; the triangular frette; the nail-head; the billet; ,;> thr ^*^* Hist, of Ely Cathedral, p. 35. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES, 581 the cable ; the hatched ; the lozenge ; the wavey ; the pellet moulding; and thenebule.* In an ingenious essay on "The Antiquity, and the different modes of, brick and stone buildings in England," by the late Mr. Essex, are presented many remarks on the Anglo-Normaa methods of constructing the waljs, and other parts of large buildings. An abridged statement of the principal of these ob- servations, can scarcely fail of being acceptable. In Norman churches, where large pillars are used, " the outer fecings are generally c«mposed of squared stones, laid in regu- lar courses, and the middle tilled with cement.f Such were the pillars in the old cathedral of St. Paul, in London, and those of WKK. Ely, Peterborough, ar>d many others of that age ; and the outer walls of these churches are of the same sort of masonry, the mid- dle of them being filled with cement between two faces of squared stones, or, an outside facing of squared stones, and a facing of flat rough stones within. But, where they built with pillars of smaller diameters, they used squared stones, which made a regu- lar bond through every course. This was practised by the Romans, and called by Vitruvius Insertmn." It was used, also, according to Mr. Essex, by "Saxon builders, in round and octan- gular pillars in the conventual church at Ely, and in other places; and it is frequently found in buildings erected soon after the Conquest; and when arch buttresses were introduced, they generally constructed them with this sort of masonry, being the strongest and most beautiful." It is observable that in most of the Norman [and, as Mr. Essex believes, in all Saxon buildings] " the walls, pillars, and arches are composed of such small stones, thot the courses seldom ex- ceed • Observations on English church architecture, in a description of the Cailiedral church of Ely, &c. bj George Millers, M. A. + An attempt was made, some jears back, to flute several of the pillars m Gloucester cathedral, wlien it was discovered that tliey were filled up, on the inside, only with loose irregular Jtones. Cough's additions to Camden, Vol. I. p. 271. 382 INTRODUCTION. %-* ceed seven or eight inches, and very often we find them less, not- withstanding they could procure larger stones, though they sel- dom used them, biit for bases or capitals to their pillars, or for some particular parts of their work, where they thought large stones were necessary." The Norman modes of construction are, in almost every variety, referable to a Roman origin; and, in the above instance, their builders evidently followed the standard direction of Vitruvius. Among those several kinds of masonry " which were intro- duced by the Romans tliemselves, or by foreigners who were brought hitlier to build after Iht; Roman manner, is that called opus reticulatum, (or network.) The beauty of this work arose from the form of the stones, which were perfectly square; and from the disposition of them, which was diagonal; and the joints appearing like the meshes of a net, it thence acquired its name. But the disposition of the stones, for which it was chiefly admired, being contrary to nature and reason, soon discovered its want of strength. Therefore, the Saxon and Norman masons, knowing its defects, used it only as an ornament in their frontons, and filling of arches. Examples of which may be seen at Lincoln, Ely, Peterborough, Rochester, and other Norman buildincr.s: but it was quite laid aside before the time of Henry the Third." It is remarked by Mr. Essex, that the Normans frequently raised large buildings with pebbles only; and, sometimes, with pebbles intermixed with rag-stones. Of these he has noticed three sorts. " The first is that of pebbles only; the outside of the wall being laid in regular courses, with stones of nearly the same bigness; and the angles of the wall strengthened with squared stones. The next is with pebbles and rags, having the angles fortified with squared stones, about two feet high, and six or seven inches square, which were tied into the wall by flat square stottes about six or seven inches thick, laid on the top of them." This appears to have been the prevailing mode of build- ing in Cambridgeshire, in the time of William Rufus; and may be seen in the church of St. Giles, in Cambridge, and in the tower ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 385 tower of St. Benedict's cliurch. The tliird sort of masonry, com- posed of pebbles and rag-stones, " has two or three feet of peb- bles, or rags, laid regularly ; and above them several courses of rag-stones, laid angularly, or in manner of herring-bone work/' A mode of building so rough and coarse, required a coat of plaister to render it pleasing to the eye. Accordingly, we find " that those small churches, and other buildings, which were constructed in this manner, were always plaiistered on the inside, and frequently on the outside, with a composition of lime and sand;" the remains of which may be traced in many Norman churches, together with such as Mr, Essex attributes to the Saxons; and, also, in some that are more modern. — " In churches which were built, in the eleventh cen- tury, with wall-tiles, after the Roman manner, the walls, pil- lars, and arches, were finished, within and without, with the same kind of plaistering, or stucco; as may be seen iu the ancient parts of the abbey church of St. Alban's."* Such leading characteristics of Anglo-Norman architectnre, as> are essential towards a discrimination between this mode and the fashion by wiiich it was succeeded, are stated, it is hoped with suflicieut perspicuity, in the course of the above remarks. It is unquestionable that the massy, cumbrous, and vast style of the Normans, underwent several changes, as to paucity or abund- ance in ornament — application of mouldings to arches — and various minute circumstances of decoration — before it was sup- planted by that light and beautiful mode which met with univer- sal adoption when once a finished example was exhibited, be- cause it allowed unbounded excmsions of laste aad fancy in ages prolific of architectural genius ; — then the great auxiliary of eacerdotal dignity, and even of religion itself. The • Remarks on the Antiquity, ficc. ef bricii and stone buildings iu Eng- land, Archseol. Vol. IV. S84 INTRODUCTION. The study of architectural aiiiiriuities is still in its infancy in this country. Much has l>«en written upon this topic, in a gene- ral way; but, in the works of tliose who first laboriously and beavily pursued antiquarian knowledge, we find a lamentable neglect of such enquiries concerning the peculiarities of buildings, as might assist in displaying the temper, manners, and profici- ency in the arts, of determinate remote ages. Leland, although possessed of a fine taste, was led, by the peculiarity of the times, to bestow his principal attention on the manuscripts contained in religious houses, — treasures of curiosity which he saw fallinjf into destruction, and some knowledge con- cerning which he endeavoured to preserve, as the best offering that he could present to posterity. Camden, in his vast undertaking, had at once (as is observed by Bishop Gibson) " to remove the rubbish, lay the foundation, and raise the fabric," of a chorographical history of Britain. When we consider the comprehensive nature of his design, and the difficulties under which belaboured in forming a solid ground- work of information, we can scarcely he surprised at finding that he entirely declined dissertations on the architecture of tliose ancient and splendid structures which were spread around hira iu his travels. But this is a matter worthy of deep regret; as an august host of buildings, now almost deprived of distinguish- ing features by the dilapidation of " evil days," were then scarcely worn into the character of ruins. The bulk of our early county histories are truly described by Mr. Gough, as consisting of " incorrect pedigrees, futile etymo- logies, verbose disquisitions, crowds of epitaphs, lists of land- holders, and such farrago, thrown together without method, un- animated by reflections, and delivered in the most uncouth and horrid style j" their authors having, "trodden only in mazes overgrown with thorns, neglecting the flowery paths with which the wilderness of obscurity is diversified."* The pursuits of that learned body to which the country natu- rally Ai^' * British Topograjiliv, Pieface, p. 21, i'l. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 585 rally looks for information on this subject, the society of Anti- quaries, have only in years comparatively recent, been seriously addressed to enquiries concerning the history and characteristics of our ancient architecture. Bentham, Gray, and Wavton afforded bright examples, which, perhaps, the free and elegant pen of Horace Walpole (Earl of Orford) greatly assisted in rendering objects of emulation in the esteem of the polite, as well as the erudite. Aided by such incitements, the investigation of the ancient architecture of this island has been adopted, on the only judicious principle, and one that was too long neglected, — that of local, scientific, enquiry, and an appropriation of styles upon the se- cure basis of analogy, proceeding from data of unquestionable authority. Mac.h may be expected from the exertion of talent so well directed, if sustained by public encouragement. But this union of energy and judgment is only of late occurrence: and it must be repeated, that a knowledge of the architectural anti- quities of this country is still of an infantile and unintelligent growth. A variety of styles, in regard to the character and disposal of ornaments, if not sufficiently distinguished to admit of a posi- tive classification, is observable in the ecclesiastical buildings of the Anglo-Normans. The appropriation of these to respective ages must depend on such a careful investigation, and comparison of the mouldings of arches, and other particularb; of architectural decoration, as is not known to have been yet carried into effect. An attempt of this kind could be executed only in a regular and extensive work of art, and will scarcely be expected in a volume embracing so many topics as the present. While subject to the want of a satisfactory dissertation, the following remarks may act as useful outlines of information. If we rely on that statement of Dr. Ducarel, which is noticed in previous pages of this section, we shall find cause fur believing that the architectural style prevailing in the early part of the conqueror's age, was marked by great plainness j the heavy round 2 C arches, 386 INTRODUCTION. arches, and tlie narrow windows, of the two buildings of St, Steph«^ti and the Holy Trinity at Caen, having few enriched moiildiiio^s ; and all oilier parts of those structures, both withia and on the exterior, bein Gundulpli. It is distinguislied by massive snnplicity ; tlic arches, and every part of tlie buildin;:, except the capitals ol' some of the columns, being en- lirety destit«ie of ornament. Ttie veighty colutiiiis arc uniformly round and plain ; their plinths square and unornamented. 'ihe capitals are all square, but are not entirely similar in any other respect. 'I'heir studied want of wniforjuity is, however, less striking tlian in many other Anglo-Nurnian structures, and ornament is be- stowed on them with .i very rigid hand. Ttie cress is the embellishment most frequent ; and that lioiy emblem is displaced on tiie capitals of many succes- sive columns. The capitals partaking most freely of decoration are those two wliicii arr opposed to eat-li other, at the western terujination of the structure. These Jiave the cable moulding; a narrow biUet; and a lozenge moulding. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 387 of the 12th century, in almost every province in the kingdom, particularly at Rochester under the superintendance of Bishop Gundulph, whose skill and expertness in masonry caused it there to be styled Gundulph's Architecture. Ernulph, a native of France, soon after the death of Gundulph, was promoted to the abbacy of Peterborough. He, also, became proficient in this style of building; and various specimens of his taste are still to be seen at Rochester, Canterbury, Peterborough, &c."* Mr. J. A. Repton, in a contribution towards Mr. Britton's His- tory and Antiquities of the Cathedral church of Norwich, re- marks tiiat " the style called Norman is well known by the semicircular arches, the square-headed capitals and bases of the columns, and the massive contour of the mouldings. The archi- tecture of the Saxons and the early Normans, (that is, from the lime of the Conquest to Henry the First,) is extremely massive; not only in the general design of the building, but also in the detail of mouldings, &c. Soon after the reign of Henry the First, the heavy character of the Norman style began gradually to partake of more elegant forms: the capitals of the columns be- came lighter, thougii with bolder projections; the mouldings of the arches and cornices were more delicately finished; the bead mouldings began to change their massive forms, and towards the reigns of Henry the Second, and Richard tiie First, they were ornamented with fillets and ogees ; the hollow mouldings were more open ; the square shape of the abacus of the capital of columns was changed, by degrees, into the octangular, or cir- cular, forms, while the contour of the arch-mouldings began to lose their square outline, and to sweep round with the shape of the columns/' f An instance of the early Anglo-Norman mode, together with an exception from the prevalence of a uniform style in the same 2 C 2 age, • Essay towards a History of the Venta Icenetuni cf the Romans, &c. Archaeol. Vol. XII. + Briiton's History and Antiquities ef Xorvvich Catliedral, p. 28. 383 INTRODUCTION, age, is afforded in the following coutitr.ialion of Mr. Reptou's ob- servations: — " Tiie earliest part of Norwich Cathedral, begun about tlie reign of William Kufus, still retains its cumbrous and massive character; and the same style is continued tlirough thfr nave, altliouuh raised in the reiffn of Henry the First. This seems to have been done to preserve uniformity in the whole buildiu;;. it should be observed, however, that the plainness or the richness of a building is no proof of its antiquity ; because the same Bishop (Herbert, consecrated in 1094,) who founded this cathedral, adapted the plain and massive style, as being ap- plicable to a structure on a great scale; but, on the contrary, in erecting the monks* houses (commonly called the dormitory) a small building of nearly the same date as the cathedral, he dis-> played a considerable degree of taste in the richness and light- ness of design."* Mr. Bunion, in a letter to the author of the " Architectural Antiquities," supposes tliat " it is not very difficult to distin- guish THREE DIFFERENT KINDS OF THE NORMAN ARCHITEC- TURE. The early, which began before the Conquest, and of which Waltham, Durham, &c. are specimens; the wjirfd/c, which is the style of Peterborough, Malmsbury, &c. and the latter, which is that of Lincoln, the choir of Canterbury, &c."f This scheme appears to be worthy of attention ; but the opi- nions of its author are not sufficiently defined to admit of useful application. It is, however, founded on a principle which all local and historical examination proves to be correct: — tliat the architecture of the Anglo-Normans progressively increased in ornament and skilfulness of execution: the whole detail of em- bellishments becoming less weighty and rude in each new age, and gradually ameliorating towards the delicacy of the pointed style, and its attendant crowd of luxuriant beauties. That • Brillou's History and Antiquities of Norwich cathedral, p. 28, with » reference to ArchaBologia, Vol. XV. * Architectural AiUiquities., Vol. HI. p. 2C.* ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 38^ That the exchange of the heavy circular arch for that of the light, graceful, and pointed form, was not a circumstance of ab- rupt transition, but proceeded at first with reluctant steps and an intermixture of styles, is sufficiently evident, although seve- ral authors have insinuated to the contrary. The following pas- sage in Mr. Bentham's History of the Cathedral church of Ely, is open to such an interpretation : — "It cannot be expected that we should be able to enumerate all the decorations which the Saxons and Normans made use of, for they designed variety in the choice of them; but a judicious antiquarian, who has made the prevailing modes of architecture in distant times his study, will be able to form very probable conjectures concerning the age of most of these ancient structures; the alterations that have been made in them, since their first erection, will often discover themselves to his eye. Perhaps the most usual change he will find in them is in the form of the windows; for, in many of our oldest churches, I mean such as were built within the first age after the Conquest, the windows, which were originally round- headed, have since been altered for others of a more modern date, with pointed arches. Instances of this kind are numerous, and may often be discovered, by examining the courses nf the stone- work about them : unless the outward face of the building was new cased at the time of their insertion, as it sometimes happen- ed : without attending to this, we shall be at a loss to account for that mixture of round and pointed arches we often meet with in the same building."* That such alterations were frequent, is undoubted ; and the above extract affords a criterion for distinguishing the result of innovation from the design of the first builder. But the pointed arch appears in the original parts of structures where Anglo- Norman features have delerminately the ascendant, long before that mode of architecture of which it forms a characteristic, was 2 C 3 methodised • Hist, of Ely Cathadral, p. 35— 3<. S90 INTRODUCTION^. methodised into a system, and can 1)C denominated a style. And this fact is noticed by Mr. Beiitham, in a subsequent page.* The exact date at which arches of a pointed construction were first used, is a subject unsettled by antiquarian discussion, and is of little importance in the present section of our work. In regard to tlieir character and disposal, where intermingled with the pre- dominating circular style, I profit by the words of Mr. Millers: — Before the end of the period usually ascribed to the Anglo Nor- man mode, and even early in it, " some instances are found of pointed arches — they are sparingly introduced-^-one or more tiers of them appear at the top of a building, all the lower ones being round — sometimes they are alternate — sometimes one is inserted, capriciously as it were, among several round — they are, for the most part, obtusely, but, in some instances, even sharply pointed • — but are always wide — standing on heavy columns, or garnished with mouldings, or both.— There was a third sort of arch, some- times, but very rarely, occurring. It is called the horse-shoe arch, and is an arc of a circle somewhat greater than the semi- circle."t To which it may be added, that these pointed arches, origi- nally interspersed in buildings of the circular style, are usually ornamented with the zig-zag, or other mouldings characteristic of the architectural fashion which preceded the English. Instances of this intermixture of dissimilar arches may be noticed in the under-named buildings, among many others; church of St. Cross, near Winchester, erected about 1130; Temple Church, London, 1172; Mahnshury Abbey Church, Wiltshire; Lundaf Cathedral ; and Lanthoni yi66ey, Monmouth- shire. It may be observed, that the same mixture of arches oc- curs * Vide, History of the Cathedral church of EIj, p 37. + Description of the Cathedral church of Ely, &c. by George Millers, M. A. p. 22. — The ovate flat arch was sometimes used by the Anglo-Norraaus, as in the instance of the western entrance to the church of Harrow-OQ-theHill, Middlesex, built by Arclibishop Lanfraiic. ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. SQl eurs in the church of Barfreston, Kent, Avliich Mr. King-, and several other writers', have attributed to the Saxon era. During this struggle between the two forms, it would appear that the architects of bnildings then erecting, frequently dis- played iucongruous arches, for the purpose of exlubiting their comparative merits to public nclice. The final issue of the con- test will shortly be stated, together with the magnificent effect on ecclesiastical architecture, of the triumph obtained by scien- tific lightness over rude solidity. In the absence of any decisive criteria for appropriating varia- tions in Anglo-Norman architecture to determinate ages, the object of the investigator may be, in a great measure, advanced, by an enumeration of some principal structures which exhibit characteristics of this style. To facilitate enquiry, the date of erection will be affixed, where attainable, to each building cited as a conspicuous example. Such a catalogue of these works (often stupendous, and al- most uniformly evincing a grandeur of views) must be properly introduced by an observation respecting the station in life of the architects to whom they are chiefly ascribed. The reader will recollect, to the honour of a race of ecclesiastics, often named with exceptless, overwhelming, obloqny by the inconsiderate, that the great architects of the Anglo-Norman ages are to be found in the lists of dignified clergy. Several of the most dis- tinguished may be thus noticed, from a statement made by Mr. Dallaway : " We have the following enumeration of Norman bishops, who were either architects themselves, or under whose auspices ar- chitecture fiourished. Gundulph of Rochester (1077-1107.) Mauritius of London (1086-1108) built old St. Paul's cathedral. Roger of Salisbury (1107-1 140,) the Cathedral at Old Sarum. Emuff of Rochester (in5-ir2o) completed bishop Gundulph's work there. They were both monks of Bee, in Normandy, ^/txancfer of Lincoln (1123-1147) rebnilt his Cathedral. Henry of Blois, bishop of Winchester (1129-1169,) a most celebrated 2 C 4 architect S92 INTRODUCTION. architect, built the conventual churches of, St. Cross and Rum- sey, in Hampshire; and, lastly, Roger, archbishop of Y^ork (1154-1181,) where none of iiis work remains. By these archi- tects the Norman manner was progressively brought to perfec- tion in England; and it will be easily supposed, that the im- provements made by any of them were adopted in succession."* To the above list must be added the names of Lanfranc, con- spicuous for his works at Canterbury; Thomas, equally cele- brated at York; Walkelin, at Winchester; Remigius, at Lin- coln; William, at Durham; Robert, at Hereford; Herbert, at Norwich; and St. Anselm, at Chester. The Cathedral churches of England, although much altered by the innovations (munificent, and often gatifjiing) of succeed- ing ages, still exhibit the most satisfactory specimens of the style at present under consideration. The sublimity of Anglo- Norman architecture was, indeed, displayed in these edifices to its utmost height ; and it impresses reverence, even in mutilation, and now that the general effect for which the designer laboured, is no more Mr. Bentham observes, that " there is, perhaps, hardly any one of our Cathedral churches, of the early Norman stj^le (marked by round arches and large pillars) remaining entire, though they ■were all originally so built; but specimens of it may still be seen in most of them. The greatest parts of the cathedrals of Dur- ham; Carlisle; Chester; Peterborough; Norwich; Rochester; Chichester; Oxford; Worcester; Wells; and Hereford; the tower and transept of Winchester; the nave of Gloucester; the nave and transept of Ely; the two towers of Exeter; some re- mains in the middle of the west front of Lincoln, with the lower parts of the two towers there; in Canterbury, great part of the choir, formerly called Conrade's choir (more orHamented tiian usual); the two towers, called St. Gregory's and St. Anselm's, and the north-west tower, of the same church. — York and Lich- field • Dallaway's Engli»li Arcliitecture, p. 20. i ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 393 field have had all their parts so entirely rebuilt, at separate times, since the disuse of round arches, that little, or nothing, of the old Norman work appears in them at this day. The present Cathedral churcli of Salisbury is the only one that never had any mixtnreof this early Norman style in its composition."* The above extract is presented, as it forms a useful compen- dium of information concerning; the cathedrals in which vestis^es of Anglo-Norman architecture are nio^l conspicuous. In the subjoined Table of Examples, the Anglo-Norman parts of cathedral buildings are stated somewhat more expliritly than was necessary to tlie desic:n of Mr. Benthara's work, togellier Avith the probable dates of erection, as afforded by the most accept- able authorities. My enumeration of Cathedrals exhibiting specimens of this style, is followed by tliat of some Parochial churches (several of which were formerly conventua!,) and of the principal Ruins of Monastic structures which have so far survived the ravages of interest and ignorance, as to retain a melancholy memorial of their founders, in traces of the architectural slyle which pre- vailed when those generous persons flourished in rude but vene- rable pomp, and expended what hospitality could spare, in adorn- ing the land with tributes of fanciful piety. In regard to that part of the annexed list which relates to Parochial churches, it will be obvious that we have, very rarely, an opportunity of ascertaining the precise date of erection, on written testimony. The periods of foundation, repair, and addi- tion, in such buildings as were connected with monastic institu- tions, were frequently chronicled by inmates of tlie establish- ment; but the structure raised by the manorial lord had no de- voted pen to record its architectural history. The date of erec- tion is, therefore, usually presumptive; and calculations con- cerning it proceed from an analogy of style with superior edifices, whose origin is authenticated. A ray of information, however, is • Hist, of Elj Cathedral, p Si. S9t INTRODUCTION. is sometimes derived from commemorative inscriptions, attached to the buildincrs. Many of these, recordina^ the fomidation and cotisecralioi), are collected in Pegge's " Sylloge of Remaining Inscriptions," article " second series, beginning at the Norman Conquest." The reader will perceive that a few instances only are addoced. It will not be supposed that this Table of Enumeration is intend* ed to present a view of the whole Aniilo-Norrnan ecclesiastical antiquities remaining in England. — A selection has been made of such specimens as are most amply notictrd in the "Beauties.** Frequently, parts only of the buildings cited, contain Anglo- Norman vestiges ; but those instances in which circular door- ways alone remain, are not mentioned. These are numerous in every district ; and some remarks have already been submitted, crnccniiijg the probable cause of their preservation.* The ex- amples of Parochial churches are arranged in counties, enumerated alphabetically, inattention to the mode observed in describing the " Beauties ofE'jgland and Wales." Several Norman cliurches may, nnqoestionably, be found amongst those attributed by some writers to the Anglo-Saxons, and which are mentioned as buildings thus conjecturally ascribed, in a previous section. Where there appear strong reasons for appropriating such slructnres to the era under notice, those churches are again cited. This, however, has been done only upon grounds which appeared to be secure. Thus, the church of Ifliey, in Oxfordshire, is said by Mr. Wartonf to have been built by a bishop of Lincoln, in the 12th century; bat, as his authority for such an assertion cannot be discovered, I have not adduced that building as a positive example of Anglo-Norman architecture. — St. Peter's in the East, one of the most cnrious ancient ornaments of Oxford (a city so rich in subjects of anti- quarian investigation,) is supposed, by a recent writer in a work of * Vidy Chapel (a structure on the noilh side of tlie Cathedral) present vcsliges of the original edifice, begun about tiie year 1160. Beauties for Somersetshire, p. 664 — 669, with an engraved view.* Canteubury. — The tower on the north-wesl ajijuars to have been built by Archbishop Lanfranc, between tiie years 1070 and 1089; but has experienced some alteration. A ricii display of Norman arcliitecture, ascribed to the same period, comtrences in the vicinity of St. Michael's chapel, which adjoins the south transept. The " side walls of Ihe aisles of the choir, as well as parts of the east transept, are of Norman architecture, and un- questionably formed part of LanUanc's Cathedral, though they are somewhat obscured by alteratio:is in the pointed style." The groining of the rocf, in the north aisle, is of the time of Henry the Second, and is ornamented with zig-zag mouldings. Other parts of this magnificent building, still retaining traces of Anglo- Norman architecture, are noticed in the description presented in the Beauties for Kent, p. 830— 875. Carlisle. — The nave and transept exhibit some massive re- mains, • Such pages of tlie Beauties of England as are referred to, in regnrd to each Cathedral mentioned in this list, contain a description of that build- i.'ig. Some additional particulars, concerning tiie dates of erection, &c. are* in several instances, collected from other sources. It is possible that defi- ciencies and errors may be discovered ; but, where they do not proceed from a want of research or care, the indulgence of the reader is copfidciitlj expected. SQ6 INTRODUCTION. mains, supposed to be of the latter part of the llih century^ Beauties for Cumberland, p. SO— 89, with an engraved view. Chichester. — Although this structure suffered by tire, about the year 1187, it affords an interesting example of the archi- tecture of an earlier period. Tlie more ancient parts are of a plain and weighty character, and are believed to have been built after 1114, and before 1123. Beauties for Sussex, p. 37 —48. Durham. — This fine and impressive fabric presents, through- out the whole of its most important parts, instructive remains of Norman architecture. It was founiled in 1093, and the walls were completed, ne.vrly to the roof, before tlie year 1133. Beau- ties for Durham, p 38— 44. Ely. — The great western tower, up to the first battlements, was built by Bishop Ridel, who died in 11S9. The transepts are of the rci;4n of Henry the First. The nave and its aisles, "ex- cept the windows of the second tier, and those of the lower, all but three on the south side, are in the Anglo-Norman style, and were" chiefly finisi)ed, as is believed, in the year 1174.* Beauties for Carabridgeshire, p. 161 — 164, with an engraved view. Exeter. — The towersf were erected by Bishop Warlewast, between the years 1100 and 1128. Some alterations, however, have been effected in the north tower. Architectural remains, probably of the same age, may be seen in the transepts ; but the later pointed mode is greatly preponderant in this structure. Beauties for Devonshire, p. 54—72. Gloccester. — The lower part of the nave, the aisles round the choir, and the crypt, are believed to have been erected be- tween • Description of Ely Cathedrut, &:c. by ©.Millers, M. A. In the same •work are noticed several less important parts of Ely Cathedral, Y,]»'ich are aho in the Angl" Norman sly le. + Two vif^\s of the lowers of Exeter cathedral are given in the Btauiies for Devonshire, ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 397 tween the years 1058 and 1104. Beauties for Gloucestershire, p. 539 — 550, with an engraving. Hereford. — This cathedral, although mucii altered in the modes of various eras, presents considerable speciiiiens of the latter part of the eleventh, and the early years of the twelfth centuries. The Anylo-Norman divisions of this structure were commenced shortly after the year 1079, and were nearly com- pleted before 1115. Beauties for Herefordshire, p. 458 — 476, ■with an engraved view. Lincoln. — Owing to accident from fire, and other more ordi- nary causes, producing a great commixture of styles, tliere is much difficulty in appropriating the ancient portions of this build- ing to distinct ages; but, amidst the splendour of renovation and improvement, are still to be seen many parts, probably erected between the years 1086 and 1147. The foundations were laid in the former year, but the structure was greatly injured by fire, about 1127. The lower division of the centre of the grand western front, affords an example of highly-ornamented Anglo- Norman architecture.* Beauties for Lincolnshire, p. 627" — 641. Norwich. — The east end; the choir and its aisles; the cha- pels of Jesus and St. Luke ; and the transepts ; are ascribed to the date of 1096. The nave and its aisles, to that of 1122. Beauties for Norfolk, p. 147 — 158. Oxford. — The Anglo-Norman parts of this edifice were pro- bably erected between the years! J 11 and 1190, or in years nearly circumscribed by those dates. Beauties for Oxfordshire, p. 138—142, with a print. PiiTERBORouGH. — The choir, with its aisles, from the circular extremity at the east, to the eommencement of the transept on the west, was begun in 1118, and completed in 1143. The transept was erected between the years 1155, and 1177. The nave, • An engraved view of the western front of this cailjedral is given in the Xeauties lor Lincolnshire. 59S INTRODUCTION. nave and its aisles, lo the termination of the pillars which di- vide tlie nave and side aibies on tiie west, are believed to have been built between flic years 1177 and 1193. Beauties for Nor- thamptonshire, p. 234—230, witli a print. Rochester. — Great parts of the nave, and the west front, to. gelher with the lower between the Iransej/ts on tlie north side, were built by Bishop Gundnlph, who died in tire year 1108. The ■west front i« a splendid ins};iccc of Anglo-Norman architec- ture. Tiie ruins of the chapter-house exhibit a style rather later. This building was erected by Bishop Ernulph, who died in 1124. Beauties for Kent, p. 639— 6-J3, with views of the west door, and of the interior. Wells. — Parts of the nave and choir. Beauties for Somerset- shire, p. 484 — 487, with a view of the interior. Winchester.— The tower and transepts are Anglo-Normaa ■works, and were completed in 10!J3. Many windows of tlie tran- septs, however, have been altered in various fashions. The tower is a fine and interesting specimen. Beauties for Hampshire, p. 49 — SI, with a print. Worcester. — The choir, and several other parts which exhi- bit traces of the circular style, are believed to have been erected between 1084 and 1089. Beauties for Worcestershire, p. 61—83. PAROCHIAL CHURCHES, EXHIBITING REMAINS OV ANGLO-NORMAN ARCHITECTURE. BEDFORDSHIRE. Time of Erection. Noticed hi the Btautiei, Prfory church, Dunsta-) ,,->, r Vn ,« r,-. -.u • * jjig > 1131—5 ^ P. 19— 23, with a print. Elstow cluirch, part of^ t- i i • .i C , ,' , ,f rounded in the 1 o t c 2inal church of > c\u-\f r •( r. 15. ^ , I rtiigu of Wi ham I. i jp.astery } ° (. the origi the mona CAMBRIDGESHIRE. ANGLO-NORMAN ANT1C)U ITIES. 399 CAMBRIDGESHIRE. Time of Erectioit. Noticed in the Beauties. St. Sepulchre's, Cam-") r> ■ , i .1 i bridge, [ ciiTuIar ( ^'-^'^''^'y ^'^^--^'g" ) P. 102- 104, The church of Stunt - ney, and the chapel of Sterebridge, in tliis county, are good spe- cimens of the Anglo- Norman style ; but are not noticed in the Beauties for Cam- bridgeshire, on ac- count of the narrow limits to which that division of the work is confined. CHESHIUE. • While noticing this building, it appears desirable to offer a few remarkt «a the snbject of Round Churches, of which we have, in England, four ex- amples remaining almost perfect : — St. Sepulchre's church, Cumhridge ; St, Sepidehre's church, Northainplon ; the Temple thurch, London; and the church of Little Maplested, Essex. A vulgar opinion long prevailed, that these curious structures were the works «f the Jews ! Enquirers into the history of our ancient architecture were dis- abused of such a notion by the late Mr. Essex, who published *n essay on lh« subject of ronud churches, in the sixth volume of liie Archaeologia. A more comprehensive dissertation has since been produced by Mr. Brilton, in the first volume of his Architectural Antiquities, together with additional remarks fay an ingenious correspondent of that gentleman, Charles Clarke, Esq. F.S.A. In regard to the mistake «f attributing these buildings ta the Jews, Mr. Essex observes, that " their temple at Jerusalem was not of the circular form, neither was the tabernacle of Moses ; nor do we find the modern Jews affect that figure in building their synagogues. It has, however, been generally supposed, that the round church at Cambridge, that at Northampton, and some others, were built for jivnagogues by the Jews, while they were per- mitted to dwell in those places ; but, as no probable reason can be assigned for this supposition, and I think it is very certain that the Jews, who were settled in Cambridge, had their synagogue, and probably dvvelled together, 'n a part of the town now called the Jewry, so we may reasonably conclude, ihe round churches we find in other parts of this kingdom were not built by th« 400 INTRODUCTION. CHESHIRE. Time of Erection. Noticed in the Beautits. St. John's Chester P. 220—221, with a print. CORNWALL. Church ofSt.German's,) fp ._. -^„ ... formerly thecataedralt >^- 374^3/9, with a of Cornwall ; > ^ P""'"^- DORSETSHIRE. Wimborne minster \ F' 418-424, with a } i print. Sherborne church P. 503—506. DURHAM. the Jews for synagogues, whatever the places may be called in which ihey jtand." It is uniformlj admitted by the above, and other intelligent writers, that the church of the Holy Sepulchre, at Jerusalem, was the archetj'pe of these circular churches in England. Some edifices of this description [as, particu- larly, the Temple church, at LondonJ were undoubtedly erected by the Knights Templars, " who were originally instituted, and stationed, at the church of the Holy Sepulchre," being charged with the protection of Chris- tian pilgrims against the Saracens. Mr. Clarke, however, thinks it possible to shew that two, at least, and those tiie most early of the examples noticed above, " were not erected by the Templars, oi at all connected with that order of knighthood." The buildings to which lie refers, are the churches of St. Sepulchre, at Northatnpton and at Cambridge. These we find to be parochial, and vicar- ages, and to be entered as such in Ecton's Thesaurus. " It would be diffi- cult," says Mr. Clarke, " to account for the round churches above noticed, if ever they belonged to houses of Knights-Templars, becoming parochial and appropriated before the dissolution of that order, considering how seldom any of the monasteries have beeu reserved for that purpote ; or, if possessed of the right of patronage, that a vicarage should be ordained in favour of an- other house." This writer, therefore, supposes that the churches in question were built fey affluent crusaders, in imitation of that of the Holy Sepulchre, or Resur- rectioa ; ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 401 DURHAM. Time of Erection. Noticed in the Beautief. Bishop Wearmouth > .'^P 135 church ....) it ESSEX. Waltham abbey church V P. 437 — 442, with a print. GLOUCESTERSHIRE. Abbey church of -v Tewi^esbury. This/ interesting structureN. The reign of -\P. 694 — 701, with a isascribecl, by Bishop C Henry I y print. Littleton, to ) Eikstone church P. 671 — 672. Bishop's Cleve church P. 681—682. rcction ; and he presents the following historical notices, in defence of such an opinion. — " Simon St. Liz is said to have re-edified llie town of Northanip. ton, which was burnt by the Danes, and lay in ruins for some time after the Conquest. About the year 1034, he repaired the priori' of St. Andrew, near his castle in that town, of which he was the Earl, and endowed, and reple- aislied it with Cluniac monks. To this priory we find the church of St. Se- pulchre presented by Simon St. Liz, or Seinliz, second Earl of Northampton, upon his return from the crusade. He died in 1141. The right of patronage, thus granted to the monks, could only have been possessed by this Simon, in consequence of himselt", or one of iiis ancestors, having been the founder of the church, as within a demesne of hi's own. This is evident from the cus- toms of those times, when it was also common to present such right to the religious houses, for the sake of its being bt-tier exercised. And, from what we have seen of the ardour of the first crusaders, it is highly probable that he was himself the builder of this edifice, in imitation of the church of the Resurrection — A like train of circumstances attends the round church at Cambridge, a more ancient structure than that at Northampton." See many further remarks on the character and history of round churches, in Britten's Architectural Antiquities, Vol, I. A view of the interior of the Temple church, London, is presented in the " Beauties" for London and Middle- 2 D HAMPSHIRE. 402 INTRODUCTION. HAMPSHIRE. Time of Erection. Noticed in the Beauties, 1' r Priory church at Christ- ) lleign of William5p on oit church \ Riifus r ■ ^^^~^^'- Abbey church at Roni-^ sey. Mr. Warlon | mentions this build- ing as " one of the i^ ^^^^ ^^^, most complete mo- v ^f ^|^g tweIftli-( ^- 223 — 226, wUh a numents he can re- i rpnturv I print, collect," of the Nor- ^eiuury man style. It was built by Henry de ' Blois J t HEKEFOIIDSHIRE. Leominster church, [such parts as escap- 1 ed conflagration in 1700] ,< P. 569-571. HERTFORDSHIRE. Conventual church of St. Milan's [many '- < P. 67— 90, with a print. parts] S i Church of Kernel- ? f P. 131-132. xlemsted S I ^of Kensworth P. 149. HUNTINGDONSHIRE. Hartford church P. 475— 476. ^S Gre ,^*"""""^' I ] P. 478-479. of Warbov'sV!!.'... f.P. 502—503. cy ofOffordd'Ar-) 5 P. 572. KENT. ) Probably between C ^""■-^'S- the years 1125,-JP. 596. ) and 1137 (. r'u u <■ r- • 1 I ■) Probably between Church of Frindsburvf ^u» ..■:,„„ iioc [chancel] .. of Gillingham P. 681—682. Churcli ANGLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 403 Time of Erection. Noticed in the Beauties. Church of Borden P. 692— G93. of Davington P. 743 — 744. ■ ■ of Badlesmere P. 750 — 751, Chapel of Harbledown P. 752. Church of St. Nicholas .P. 952—953. of Margate P. 961— 963. of St. Peter's P. 967—963, ofSt Lawrence P. 984. of Minster [ap-- pertaining to an An- glo - Saxon founda- , . 989-990 lion, contains some r -^ r. ysy yyu. curious remains of' the circular stvle] ... ■ of St. MargaO C ret's, or St. Alarga-} -{ P. 1029. retatClife ) (. of St. Mary's, > - C p Dover 5 ( . of Barfreston * P. 1082—1083. of Patrick? 1060—1061. or rairicK5- x bourne [resembling I that of Barfreston, in ■ several architectural that of Barfreston, iii ^ < P. 1097—1099. features] ) of Hvthe P. 1117—1119. Limne church P. 1 137. Eynesford church P. 1343. LINCOLNSHIllE.-j- Stow church Latter part of 1 1th century...?. 666—669. Clee church P. 691-692. 2 D 2 LEICESTER- • This church is included in ray previous enumeration of ecclesiastical buildings attributed by some wriiers to tlie Anglo-Saxons ; but, in the Beau- ties for Kent, it is judiciously observed, that, " from the exuberance of its ornaments, and the peculiarities attending them, together with the form ot some of its arches, it may, with greater probability of truth, be classed among those of our Norman edifices which were built in the times immediately preceding the general adoption of the pointed style." Some very ingeniou» remarks on the architectural character of this celebrated church, are pre- sented in the fourth volume of Britten's Architectural Antiquities. + Many churches in this county, besides those noticed in the present pag« ■8 curious examples, afford instances of the circular style of architecture. The 404 introduction:. LEICESTEKSIlIRr.. Time of Erection. Noticed in the Betuties. Cliurcli of St. Nicholas, > ' (^ Leicester S { * ■ of St. Mary, in ) in ^,. the same town } J ^- ^49, «'tli a print MIDDLESEX. Teninle church Lon-7 (Beauties for London. dT[ciSpan".["-^''2toll85....^ Part IV. p. 691-2, '-'-') C with a print. Church of St. Hartho- ) < ,, . , „ „. ,-, lomew the Great, in f Reign of Henrv I. V ^'An ^/^^ iu^' / West Smithfield J " ' ( 439,443, with a print. NORFOLK.* Binhani priory clu.rch.. I Founded in the C p ^^^^ ' ■' 5 reign ot Henry L ( Church atCastleRising ,,.P. 303. Altlebuigh church I 5 ^' ^rint~^^^' "'^'^^ Church of Gillingiiam) Cn .« , r,r^n -ti St. Mary's, near I3ec- f \ ?• ^0' ^"'^ ^02, with a cies i ( Pr'nt. ...P. 258. < P. 293, \vi Wymondham church P. 258. Church of St. Mar^a- "i ^ » i ■ .i rel' at Lvin for /-''funded in the merl'v ' appertaining t 'p^'f of William ^ P. 293, with a print to a priory! !> ^"'"^ NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. f St. Peter's, Noithamp-) Reign of William f „ ,^« ,„„ ton 5 the Conqueror.. { ^- '20-128. "■^:£1^::!:!± | .... . no ,o nso,.,. ^ p. ,,,-m. NORTH- The following are described in t!ic Beauties for Lincolasliire, and are referred founder the article "Churches," in the index: — Long Sutton ^ Crawle ; Wdshingborough ; Fiskerton ; aufl St. Pcltr, at Gnivt. * Examples of ecclesiastical buildings in the ciicular style, are ver}' nu- merous in this county. " Of thirty-five churches [four of lliem in ruinsJ ia flie rural deanery of Finchain alone, fifteen contain indisputable remains of Saxon, or Norman architecture." The above list comprises such only as are ^Jescribed ia the Beauties for Norfolk. f Tl)i< county produces many speciraeus of the circidar style in parochial chnrchtir ANGLO-NORMAN ANTlOUlTlKS. 405 NORTHUMBERLAND. Time of Ereclion. 'Noticed in the Beauties. St. Andrew's church,? Cp r-r_2g Newcastle j ( n>i. u f u 1 ~ i Reiensof Henry I. ( P. 161 — 164, with a Church of Jde.xham.... > ° . u if -J • , ) and Henry II... i print. NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. Southwell Minster .....P. 257— C6C. RUTLAND. Church of Empinghatn P. 9j, with a print. of Tickencote, ) V n 07 n« (parts of chancel). ...5 V -^^ •^^■ • of Little Caster- ) Probably the reign 5 p , , ■ ton, (north aisle) 5 of Henry II. ( ' SHROPSHIRE. Remains of the Abbey "i t church of Shrews- J^ ■? P. 90 — 92, with a print bury S f Church of St. Mary,) V P. 100—105, with a Shrewsbury S \ print. Parish church of Wen-) (p „^„ lock 3 ( ■ Church of Shifthal P. 304. SOMERSETSHIRE. Church of Stokecourcy P. 585— 586. STAFFORDSHIRE. Church of Church- ) ( p g^^ Eaton 5 ) of Tamworth P. 824-825. 2 D 3 SUFFOLK. churches, besides those noticed as conspicuous iustances. Among such must be mentioned the churclies of Castor; Bariiack: Earli-Barton ; BainiMeU\ Twywsllf and Sprittfit. 405 INTRODUCTION. SUFFOLK/ Church of All Saints,^ Dunwich. This curi- ous specimen of the circular style is term- ed Saxon by Mr. ■ Wilkins, Archsol. ' Vol. XII. Its pre- sent ruinous state is noticed in the Beau- ties J Time of Erection. Noticed in the Beautisi. r p. 338—339, with a print. SUSSEX. Steyning churchf P. 101. XT ck u u 1 I 5 P. 99 — 100, with a rJewShoreham church, > < nrint WARWICKSHIRE. Church of Beaudesert P. 273. WILTSHIRE. • This comity affords several speciraeiis of Anglo-Norman ecclesiastical architecture. The following churches are noticed by Mr. Wilkins, in the twelfth volume of Arcliasologia: Westall; Cookiey ; Walpole ; Mcltingham; Herringfleet; and Gisleham. In the same volume are engraved detailed specimens of various parts of those structures; geometrical plans, and sectional forms of the mouldings, &c. + Mr. Warton (Hist, of Kiddington, edit. 2nd p. 4. and note) presents some observations respecting this church which it may be desirable to tran- scribe; — "The old Norman built parochial churches seldom consisted of more than one aisle, or pace. The most curious one with aisles that I recol- lect, 1 mean as complete in its first plan, although small, is the church of Steynifig, Sussex. The middle aisle has on each side four Norman round arches, zig-zagged, surmounted with as many round headed small windows. The two side aisles are much, and disproportionately, lower, as was the cus- tom. The roof is of rafter.'' In the Beauties for Sussex, the church of Steyn- ing is said to be in tlie Sai on style. This is one of the numerous misrepre- sentations arising from the want of a clear and established Nomenclature of our ancient architecture. ANOLO-NORMAN ANTIQUITIES. 407 WILTSHIRE. Time of Erection. Noticed in the Beauties. St.John's church, De."i Probably in the ( P. 425-428, with a vizes (chancel,tower. J ^^- ^f ^Henry I. ) print, and transept) ) ^ -^ t ^ St. Mary's church, De- > Probablysoon after S p 493 _429 vizes, (chancel) > the Conquest. ( ' " '^SrMileK"!'!".-| |P- "«-"^- Malmsbury Abbey S C church, ( already I j noticed as an instance | | of the declining Nor- if- 12th century -^ P. G08— 615. man, in which the [ I circular and pointed | I modes are blended). J L Church of Little Bed- > C p r.,.,-, win 5 (^- "^''• Avebury church P. 714—715. Calne church P. 537—538. WORCESTERSHIRE. Church of Eastham..... P. 283. • of Stockton ; P. 285. Remains of Anglo-Nor-^ r man architecture are 1 | evident in several pa- ; j p io7_ioQ rochial churches in j ; ' * . the city of Worces- ! I ter J L Church of Holt P. 196. of Malvern } {%ri°t-""' """ " YORKSHIRE.* Parts of Ripon Minster P. 685-689. of Halifax (some) Probably in the 5p 749—750 parts) 5 '■^'0" of Henry I. (. 2 D 4 Trinity • This large and fine county contains numerous specimens of Angio-Nor- inan architecture; but the difficulty of coraprensing various particulars of in- fermation into the comparatively small compass necessarily prescribed by the design of tlie " Beauties of England," has prevented the author from en- tering into minute architectural disquisitions. 40s INTRObUCTlOM. Kotlced in the Beauties. Time of Erection Trinity church, Shef-)p • r „ t(doi- oio /- 1 1 ' > Keign of Henry I. ^ P. 817— 818 Church of St. George, ) Suppof^edof the (~ Doncastcr (easteml). 5 age of William I. ( P. 849 — 850, with a print. MONASTIC RUINS EXHIBITING TRACES OF ANGLO-NORMAN ARCHITECTURE. Llanercost Priory, } _ (P. 124- 1?6, with a Cumberland \ ' { print. St. Botnlph's Priory,) 1103-1116 \^ 315 — 317, with a Colchester, Essex... 5 ( print, St. Augustine's Abbey, ) (P. 882 - 889, with a Canterbury, Kent.. ) \ print. Ilorton Prioiy, Kent ...P. 1131. CrojbntlAbbev, Lin-) Probaby 5 P -i^ -lo COLNSH!RE,(partof).5 1113-1150. 1^' '-^-^ '^■^• Priory of St. Leonard's, 1 f near Stamford, Lin- ][■ < P. "97. colnshire ) ( Lianihony Al)bcy, \ i^'th century 5 P- 80— S5, with two en- MoNMouTHSHiRE .. 5 " ( graving*;. Castle Acre Priory, ) " Part 1085 i P. 300 — 301, with a Norfolk \ 1148, \ print. Walsinahani Priory, > ^^^^ i P. 312 — 314, with a Norfolk (part)....'.... 5 ( print. Binham Priorv, Nor-) Probabiv in the {„ „,. .,, folic : 5 reignofilenry I. |i-3lo, with a print. Lindi.laine monastery,*) ' _^ < p ^g^_^^f. Northumberland. 5 ( ' ~~ " Bi inkburn Priory, Nor- > Vp „ tiuimbpri.ind ] X ^- '^"• Priory of Tynemoutiij ) Greater part in the I P, 80 — 87, with a Northumberland $ 12th century. ( print. Chapterhouse of Wen- 1 C lock Priory, Shkop- J- 1080. -] P. 200. SHIRE S (. r.uildv.asAbbey.Shrop-) 1135 probably (P. 193—195, with a shire ."1 ] to 1160. ' \ print. Jlanghmond Abbey, } (P. 179— 182, with a Shropshire ji ( j)rint. Monastic • Accoffling to a correction appended to ihc fourth volume of Britten's Arcliilcctural Antiquities, Lindisfarr.e siiould be described as situated in tlie 'fonniv nf Durliaiu. ANGLO-NOKMAN A NTfOU ITIES. 40() MONASTIC RUINS, EXHIBITING TRACES OF ANGLO- NORMAN ARCHITECTURE. Time of Eiectiun. Noticed in the Peanties. Glastonbury Abbey, ^ p^obablv about S SOMERSETSHIRF^"^* ^- Joseph's chapel) "irkstall Abbe_ Yorkshire 5 HQO \ print. Somersetshire (3t. > j ^g^ • 1 . j()2, with a print. Joseph's chapel) ) ' ( Kirkstall Abbey, ) 1 153, probably to ( P. 798 - 801, with a The ecclesiastical architecture of WALES so closely assiini- lates, ill progressive cliaracter and improvement, with that of England, that it scarcely requires separate notice in an endea- vour to investigate the rise and history of the different styles of building observable in this island. On the subject of such an approximation. Sir Richard C. Hoare (our most judicious writer on the antiquities of this truly intertsting principality) affords the subjoined comprehensive remarks: — "From the affinity of Eno-- land to Wales, architecture seems to have been nearly upon a level in each kingdom; for as a particular species of this art rose up with us in England, imitations were very soon introduced into the neighbouring principality. This circumstance need not create much surprise, when we consider the near connexion that took place between the twocoilntries, when our ancestors sojourned with the Welsii, we will not say, as absolute conquerors, but as authoritative visitors. Hence it becomes evident, how so great a similarity in architecture should prevail in both regions, though ever divided in private sentiments, if not in public professions; for in Cambria we find the same mode of design, the same de- grees of fine workmanship, the same decorative display, and the same good taste. Indeed, did we not know how the hearts of each peopled land were estranged by an original and deep-rooted hatred, we might, in considering the near-joined principle of art in each country, conclude, that in the pursuit of documents to illustrate this our architectural system, we traversed one and the same land."* Although t Hoare's Giraldus, Vol, II. p. 411. 410 INTRODUCTION. Although the above observations embrace the whole procedure of sacred architecture in ages subsequent to the Norman Con- quest, and are chiefly directed to tlie buildings of South Wales, they may be applied particularly to the style denominated Anglo- Norman, and are equally correct in regard to both divisions of the principality. To the reasons assigned by Sir R. Hoare for that accordance of architectural features, which is to be observed between the ecclesiastical structures of England and Wales, it may be added, that such buildings in both countries were probably erected by the same workmen. When we consider the state of society, and of the arts, in the ages under examination, we are warranted in presuming that fraternities of masons (or of architects, as the as- sociated builders of a period not very distant are termed by Sir Christopher Wren*) travelled for employment through contiguous countries; and either executed the designs of ingenious clergy- men and monks, or presented patterns of previous works for their selection and adoption. The universal deference to the pontiff of Rome, led to a unity of interests and fashions between many nations, wliich were unhappily at variance in political feelings. Remains of thr.t style of architecture which was practised by the Anglo-Normans are to be seen in three of the Cathedral churches of Wales : — Bangor, St. David's, and Landaff. In all these instances they are intermixed with the architecture of vari- ous succeeding dates : and the ancient parts of the two latler cathedrals are in a lamentable stale of decay, or dilapidation. Few parochial churches in the principality exhibit traces of the circular style. These of Ewenny,\ and Margan,X are. however. * Farentalia, p. SOfi. The remarks of Sir Christopher Wren, on this topic, are noticed more largely in that part of the present work which treats on the pointed, or Englishj stjie of architecture. t Beauties for South Wales, p. 684 — 5. X Ibid, p. 704—5. ON THE PROCEDURE OF THE ARTS. 411 however, very conspicuous aud iutfresling examples of this mode. The ynonastic architecture of each division of the principality, is now chiefly reduced to lingering masses of ruin, too far de- faced to allow of any minute discrimination respecting former ar- chitectural character. The round arch prevails among the few ruinous fragments of the once-splendid abbey of Strata Florida, and is, perhaps, more conspicuous in these decaying relics, than in the remains of any other monastic edifice throughout the whole of Wales. ^^ ON THE PROCEDURE OF THE ARTS MOST CLOSELY CONNECTED WITH TOPOGRAPHICAL INVESTIGA- TION, FROM THE PERIOD OF ANGLO-NORMAN ARCHITECTURE TO THE REIGN OF JAMES THE FIRST. In the preceding sections I have submitted some materials, and opinions, towards information concerning those great eras in the history of Britain, which are of peculiar importance with the Topographer, as they involve political divisions of the country, and produce separate classes of very interesting antiquities. The changes in the aspect of our island, and the revolutions in art, science, and manners, eiFected by the successive invasions of the Romans, Saxons, and Normans, were indeed striking and me- morable. How abrupt the transition from the Briton's chearless hut, il- lumined by no ray of refinement, to the villa of the polished, luxurious, Roman, decorated with sculpture, and provided with porticos and baths ! How great the change in the military cl>a- racter • The abbey of Strata Florida (Ystrad Fflur) is noticed in the Beauties for South Wales, p. 472—477. A beautiful arched gateway, still remaining among these ruins, forms the vignette to tkat volume of the Beautici. 41S INTRODUCTION. racter of the country, -when we compare tlie Briton's rudej cas- trametation with the scientific, well-arranged, camp of his con- querors ! But nearly every work of art fell beneath the rapacious en- croachments of the Saxons. The temples of Britain, and her novel pride of domestic architecture, were alike swept away by barbarians intent only on aggrandizement for the gratification of a sordid sensuality. Recovering, by slow degrees, from the coarse, ruinous, com- plexion inflicted by the Pagan-Saxons, we find the island re- gaining a comparative resemblance of wealth and architectural adornment, under their Christian descendants. Her fields are tilled by settled husbandmen; cities arise, organised with politi- cal wisdom, and governed by salutary laws; castles of stone, al- though few in number, crown some hills, or protect interspersed regions of cultivated low-land ; churches, at once durable and ornamental, proclaim, in every principal town, the advancement of religious feeling, with contented social order for its attendant; and decorate even the intervals of far-spread woodland with their massive but humble walls. The efforts of population were still weak, and the spots en- riched by art were few, and dispersed over a wide and chill ex- panse of forest and morass ; like casual rays of sunshine in a vast profound of gloomy sky. The scene was greatly enlivened, if not much ameliorated, by the enterprising spirit of the Normans. Many deep, thick, woods (the dank harbours of beasts of prey) fell beneath those habits of industry which they stimulated equally by precept and example. Under the Norman sway, baronial castles, with all the pompous plitter of chivalric parade, gave animation to re- cesses buried, until that time, in profound quiet, — sublime in the wildness of nature rather than attractive in her simplicity. Churches, the fair works of piety, raised their slatcly fronts in districts then first deemed worthy of architectural ornament; and monastic MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 413 monastic piles spread the influence of splendid supo,rstition, over vales the most rural and sequestered. In descending from this date, we happily quit the last era in which a great and marked alteration has been effected in tiie as- pect of the island, as relates to the fashion of architecture, in consequence of the introduction of a foreign dynasty. The revo- lutions in art to be noticed in our future pages, are produced by the inhabitants of Britain, coalesced as one great nation from the various stocks of invading powers, amalgamated with parts of the original population, and now first taking pride in the name of Ei'^GLiSHMEN^ and becoming famous as such in the annals of war and science. It would be gratifying to enter into an examination of various effects, produced through the whole range of the useful and orna- mental arts, by this union of population, in the course of the cen- turies now to be noticed. But the scheme of the present work, and its limits, equally confine the writer to such circumstances as are of most obvious importance in Topographical Researches, Architecture, — Castellated, Domestic, and Ecclesiastical — is, therefore, constituted our leading article in the section which is to ensue; and an investigation of the procedure of this one noble art, will implicate remarks on several other topics, connected with an historical review of the national taste and manners in those successive ages. On the SUBJECT OF Castellated Structches, from the CLOSE OF THE AnGLO-NoRMAiN ERA OF ARCHITECTURE, TO THE TIME AT AVHICH FxJuTIFIEU BUILDINGS CEASED TO BE constructed AS DWELLINGS, IN ENGLAND AND Wales; including some remarks on the character OF succeeding mansions, to the end of the reign OF James the First. Jt, is much to be regretted that the subject of castellated ar- cfiitecture. 4Ii INTRODUCTION. chitecture, assuredly one of the most curious topics of anti- quarian enquiry, since it is so intimately blended with a history of the customs and manners of many ages which are left in great obscurity by the scanty and ill-directed labours of contemporary historical writers, should have met with serious attention at a period too late for investigations completely satisfactory. The propriety of this remark will be admitted, when it is observed that there is great difficulty in finding a decisive specimen of the castellated style which prevailed between the reign of Stephen and that of Edward the First. If we adopt the conclusions of Mr. King,* we may, however, consider the keep of Knareshorough Castle to present an ex- ample of the mode which obtained in the time of Henry the Third. The castle of Knareshorough is described in the " Beau- ties'* for Yorkshire,t where we are told that its site comprised " near two acres and a half within the walls, and that the walls were flanked with eleven towers; which, with several other build- ings in the diflerent wards, afforded convenience and accommoda- tion for a numerous garrison." The respectable author of that portion of the Beauties of Eng- land, cites, as an authority, a modern historian of Knareshorough, according to *vhom, " a part of the principal tower still remain- ing, appears to have been built about the time of Edward the Third ;" but I confess that I deem the opinion of Mr. King to be the more acceptable, and would rather, with that writer, suppose the keep to have been erected about the time of the third Henry. I shall speedily shew that the style which prevailed in the reign of Edward the Third, according to all knoicn examples, was of a character far more capacious and magnificent; while it is equally unlikely, from many architectural particulars,X that the tower was of a date earlier than the reign of Henry the Third, as is stated • Arciiffol. Vol. VI. + Beauties far Yorkshire, p. 636, ct seq. % See Archaeol. Vol, VI. p. 322- MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 415 stated by Camden, who ascribes it, " on report," to the time of William the Con(iueror. Kiiaresborough castle was placed on a natural elevation, pre- cipitous in one part, and affording great facilities of security iu others. The shape of the keep was an oblong square, having, at one angle, a tower, which exhibits outwardly a circular form; and, at another, a tower, of flat and square proportions. The wall, even in the weakest part, is about ten feet thick ; and the angular towers are evidently intended for deceptions, and are en- tirely solid. On one front is a lofty pointed aperture, which was much enriched, and is, by some examiners, supposed to have been a window, but which Mr. King believes to have formed the grand way of entrance.* In the disposal of the principal rooms ©f the keep there are not any peculiarities, except such as arise from local circumstances. But it may be observed tliat they Y'ere of limited proportions,! and few in number, although there is rea- son to believe that they were richly ornamented, from " the re- mains of an exceeding fine arched roof of stone-work." Beeston Castle, noticed in the Beauties for Cheshire,* is sup- posed to present a further example of castellated buildings con- structed in the reign of Henry the Third ; but is now in a ruinous condition. This was a massy and extensive pile, erected, as is believed, about the year r220, by Randle Blundeville, Earl of Chester. The fortress was placed on the crest of a lofty insu- lated rock, and the mural lines enclosed an outer and an inner area, to the extent of " four or five acres." The outer wall was fortified by many round towers; and the entrance was guarded, on each side, by a tower, also of a circular form. Strong and judicious precautions of defence are evident in every division of the " Arclisol. Vol. VI. p. 323, et seq. t " The second story was entirely taken up by the ante-chamber and state- loom, comnionlj called the king's chamber j each room appearing to have heeaabout sUtis^n feet squaie." Beauties for Yortshire, p. 639. t Beauties for Cheihire, p. 243, 416 INTRODUCTION. the ponderous ruins ; for the cftbrts of the archilect appear to have been chiefly directed to military arrangement. King Edward the First, undonbtedly one of the greatest mo- narchs that have filled the English throne, introduced to this country a new mode of castellated architecture, splendid and vast as his own comprehensive mind, and suited to that amelioration of manners which he appears to have cultivated v/ith memorable success and lasting influence. This grand style of military ar- chitecture involves, in the original desiga of the fortification, those numerons apartments which in earlier periods were inde- pendent of the embattled works, and were raised, like tents or huts within lines of Roman castrametation, — not defensible in themselves, and probably intended to be demolished by the gar- rison, on the occurrence of a close siege. Instances of this more refined and superior mode of building, in \shich the fortress and the palace are united in one systematic and extensive erection, are conspicuous in the castles of Caev' narvon and Conicay, — those formidable, yet splendid, structures ■which were once the terror of the Welsii, and now afl^ord them cause of admiration. Once the badges of subjugation, thry now stand thti venerable monuments of a union of interests, conducive to the happiness of both countries. The general character of these august fabrics is too well known to render a description of their vutlines, or their peculiarities of internal disposition, neces- sary in the present place.* It is more desirable to trace the effect of such royal examples on the taste of the nation at large, as evinced in the construction of private baronial dwellings. Edward the First granted to many of his subjects a licence to .embattle their seats of residence ; and the increasing security, sociability, and polish of the limes, caused his mode of architec- ture • A description of Conway castle is presented in Vol. XVII. of tlie Beau* ties of England and Wales, p, 466; and of Caeniarvun castle, Vol. XVII, p. o»^. MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 41? ' ture to be iialiotially adopled. After ilie date of this reign we do not find the Norman methods of castellation in use, or even that mixed and irregnlar style which succeeded to the manner in- troduced in the ages of William the First, and his regal succes- sor. A gloomy and massive keep, wtictlier insulated near the centre of multiplied mural lines, or placed boldly in the range of the woiks which protected t!ie base-court, no longer constitutes the principal feature of a castle. In imitation of the great Welsh castles of Edward ilie First, the English baron now endeavoured to unite comparative grandeur and convciuence of domestic ar- rangement, with fortified security. His efforts were at first rude ; but thty slowly moved forwards in improvement through tlie two next reigns; in the latter of which this combination of martial outline and interior splendour was carried to a magnifi- cent height, and to the utmost point of perfection which it ever attained in this country. It has been already suflicienlly shewn, that, in the present dilapidated state of castellated buildings, it is very difficult to select a satisfactory example of the style of any determinate era. When siich structures were forsaken as habitations, all records concerning their original were usually disregarded by their res- pective proprietors; and, where the history of a building has been partially preserved, we often find such massy piles, when not raised for the purpose of immediate defence, to have been the work of ditTereiit generations, and to disphiy in their several parts a consequent mixture of fasliious. But the castle of Harewood, in Yorkshire, will probably be received as a fair specimen of the general character of English castles erected in the time of Edward the First. On the site of the present ruined structure there stood, un- questionably, a castle in more ancient times; and some part of the walls of such a former building may be still reuiuining; but we have good reasons for believing that, with such exceptions, the whole of the edifice, in its present form, was built about the 2 E time 418 INTRODUCTlUxN. time of Edward tlie First, althoujjli not internally eoi«[)]«led till the reii!:n of Edward the Third.* The ruins of llarewood caslle are situated on a lofty natural hiU; and it does not appear that there were any lines of fortifica- tion beyond the buildings intended for residence. This structure was quite irregular in shape, and occupied a large plot of ground. The grand entrance was through two portals, sufficiently lofty to admit a man on horseback, and guarded by vast portcullises. There was not any area, or court, within the structure, the whole of the ground-plan being occupied by apartments, the principal of which were of spacious proportions. At two of the angles were oblong towers, each having four apartmoits, one above another, provided with a fire-place and a window. Within the substance of one part of the castle-walls are seen galleries, like those of Bishop Gundulph's towers ; and in another part occur wells or cavities, supposed to have been designed for the conveyance qf military engines and stores to the upper division of the works. But, whilst noticing these latter particulars, it must not be for- gotten tliat sonic parts of the walls were probably constructed at a period much earlier than the reign of Edward the First, al- though it is believed that a new form, and that which is still de-- noted by ruinous outlines, was then bestowed on the build- ing.f This mode of castellation, which emanated from the ruling genius on the throne, was bappily suited to the wishes ofageK immediately succeeding. The progress of refinement in domestic manners, so often impeded in the earlier stages of history by a want of security against foreign assault, and by the constitutional weakness of Ihe governing power, was henceforwards slow but certain ; and met with no interruption, except such as was pro- duced by civil contests, which were, in the greater part, not agitated • See Arcliseol. Vol. VI. p. f)'29. — The c.istle of Harewood i» briefljr noticed in the Beauties for Yortshire, p. 718 — 720. ■}• A second specimen of the style introduced by Edword tbe First, ii nae*- tioncd in the Keauties for Liocolnshirt, p. 75 i» MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE, 419 agitated on a public principle, but were rather struggles arising from private interests and prejudices. Numerous buildings were altered during tlie reigns of Edward the First, and his successor, in attention to the noble fashion in- troduced by the former king. Many such instances may occur to the examiner ; and the confusion of modes, arising from the exist- ence, in the same structure, of the Norman keep, and those con- venient towers and inner halls, which were first blended with a fortification in the time of this great sovereign, will cause some perplexity, unless it be remembered that such alterations are known to have been frequent, and probably were much more usual than has been authenticated. In the reign of Edward the Third, the castellated edifices of this country made a still nearer approach to the character of the jmodern palace and mansion. The chivalric exercises of the lists were now followed by the courtly dance and domes^tic pageant. The buildings intended for the residence of the kinsr and his nobles, 'were, accordingly, rendered suitable to such habits. The apartments used for stately retirement and pompous recrea- tion were increased and enlarged, while the fortified parts would sometimes appear to be designed for defence against a sudden as- sault, rather than a regular siege.* 2 E 2 Windsor * The improvements which gradually tool pljvce in the interior of cns- tles, are briefly noticed by several modern writers, drawing their intel- ligence t'roui ancient authorities. Mr. Dullnwa3i (Obsei vations on Englisli Architecture, p. 100 — 101.) observes tliat "during the middle centuries after the Conquest, when the plans of mere defence were rendered subser- vient to those of comfortable habitation within the walls of a castle, a certain degree of splendour in the internal decoration and furniture soon followed. " The walls of the state chambers were covered with wainscot, painted in fresco upon the pannels, or hung with arras or tapestry. In the numerous eastellated palaces of our early sovereigns, were apartments so grnamentcd, as is clearly shown in ancient evidences. At Warwick was a memorable suit of 42(5 INTRO !>rrT!ON. Windsor Castle, erected by Edward Ihe Third, as his favoarrte place of residtiice, is an obvious instance of tlie grand idea* formed by bimself and bis architect, respectini^ tlie appropriate dwellinu: of a Icing of England in the 14th century. This building is now so entirely altered, by tlie ad Grace the Duke of Nonhumberland) is printed, by permission, in Gro':e's Antiquities ol England and Wales, Vol. III. and in Hutchinson's View of Northumberland, &c. Vol. II. The whole is highly worthy of peru- sal, by those who are desirous of acquiring an intimate knowledge of tb» architectural arrangements of the 14lh ccnturj'. MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 4?j CommandlHg precautions of outward defence were, however, deemed necessai-y to the grandeur, as well as to the security, of the editice. The wiiole of the caslle-area is encompassed by wails, which are flanked with sixteen lofty towers and turrets. Bttt ornament is interspersed, even amongst features of military harshness. Distributed along the battlements, are seen numer- ous sculptured figures, which are chiefly those of warriors in atti- tudes of defence. Although Alnwick castle was re-edified by the first Duke and Duchess of Northumberland, and is now arranged in a style of internal magnificence, suited to the dignified uses of the illustri- oas family in modern times, the whole pile, in its general exte- rior character and disposal, presents a fine memorial of the mode of castellated architecture prevailing duriug the ag^ts in which a great extent of buildings, and numerous apartments designed for stately pleasure, were blended with strong outlines of martial defence. The hand of restoration was here guided by an admira- ble correctness of taste, and veneration of antiquit}'. Amongst other castles, altered in attention to the iniproved ideas of domestic accommodation and internal i»plendour, which prevailed in the time of the Edwards, may be noticed those of Warwick* Berlieley,\ s.nd Kenilworth.i It will, however, be observed that many additions, of a still later date, have been made to each of those structures. The latter is now in a state of for- saken ruin, but still presents many strongly. marked indications of the style of the 14th century, which will be found at once useful and gratifying to the architectural antiquary. Some buildings, of less magnitude than those noticed abpve, may be desirably adduced as examples of the style prevailing at the same era; since they are free from the intermi.'.ture of pre- '2 E 4 vions * Beauties for Warwickshire, p. 210. + Gloucestershire, p. 723. ? Warwickshire, p. S4 — 43. 424 INTRODUCTION. vious modes, and exhibit more closely the character of baronial dwellinejs of a customary size.* Spofford Castle, iti Yorkshii-e, a mansion deserted many ages bacl:, and now in rniiis, is confidently believed to liave been erected about the reign of Edward the Tliird.f This structure is of an oblong form, having at one angle a small tower of the same siiape, beneath which was a cell, or dungeon, probaMy designed for the reception of prisoners. The principal entrance was near this angular tower, and was narrow and small, but placed on the level of the grouiid. The lower rooms were lighted only by loop-holes, vvilii the exception of one large win- dow, which, however, was a snficient point of weakness to ren- der nugatory all attempts at permanent defence. In the present dilapitlaltd state of this abandoned structure, it is difficult to ascertain the order of the dillerent apartments. But * Tlie following remarks, on tlie subject of baronial castles of the Middle ages, are presented b_v Mr. Daiiawaj in liis Observations oa English Archi- tecture.--'- Ill t!ie reitja of Edward the Third, some attempts were made to render castles habtiable, and even inagnilicent. Ahiny of his barons, who had acquired wealth by tlie ransom of prisoners taken in the fields of Poitiers and Crcssy, were pvotid to apply it to the decoration and eiilargeinent of their castles; and the splendid example Ibe king had shown at Windsor, ex- cited in them a rivalry of imitation. " The Eera of this iinproveinent extended itself from this reign to tlie close of the conteulion between tlie houses of York and Lancasicr. Witliiii lhi>> period we may date the erection, or renovation, of the grandest castelbited structures of which this kingdom could once boast ; and v/hose venerable ruins are the most characteristick features of the English landscape. About iliis tiniv', turrets, and hangioi: galleries, over ihe salient angles and the jjateways, very various in their design, were added to the ruder architecture of impregnable strciiglb, and (particularly in the Welsii counties) conical buttresses were applied to round lowers, reaching to more than half their height, and spreading at the base like a modern bastion. By theic additions iWi ruin.< are rendered extremely picturesque." Drdlaway's Observaiions ob English Arcliiicctiire, p. 'J5 — 96. t Archxol. Vol. V[. p. '3j7. — This castlo is noticed in the Beauties for Yorkshire, p. 633, MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 425 Butthey appear to liave been (e\v in munber, wliilst those of lead- ing consequence were of spacious dimensions. The great hall, situated directly above tiic principal divisions of the grounddoor, was not less than 7-3 feet in len:';th, and 36 feet in breadth. This noble room, the seat of unlimited hospitality, is lighted by lofty, pointed windows, and is entered by two spacious doors, also of- a pointed form. — So constructed, it is evident that it couhl not be intended for serious and lasting defeucc. The whole building, indeed, displays the characteristics of a grand, but rude, man- sion, indeterminate in feature, and hesitating between hospitable confifleiice and armed precaution. Naworlh Castle, in Cumberland, which appears to h.ave !)ecn built in the reign of Edward the Third, by Ranulpluis Dacre, *' chiefly consists of two large square towers, united by othei? buildings, and enclosing a quadrangular court.''* Tiiis struc- ture, as is observed by Mr. King,t " has still more of the auk- ward attempt of introducing convenience and magniticenc e, and still less of the cautious provisions for munition and defence," than other buildings ascribed to the same reign. The interior contains a vast number of apartments; some few of which are spacious, but all gloomy and ill-contrived. Although it is pro- bable that alterations have been effected in the disposal of many of these rooms, the general character of the building is an inter- esting specimen of the arciiitectural mode of the age in which it is believed to have been erected. Situated on the borders, and consequently much exposed to danger, this edifice must be amongst the last in which precautions of sullen security were sacrificed to fashion and a growing amenity of manners; yet, even here, we find the dismal and isolated keep abandoned, and ranges of apartments occupying the place of former embattled mural lines. J Hever * Beauties for Cumberland, p. 1'20. f Archaeol. Vol. VI. J The interior of this verv curious building exliibiu numerous contrivance* •f 425 INTEODUCTION. Hever Castle, in Kent, presents another instance of castellalecl buildincs erected in the reign of Edward the Third; and dis- plays, in its general character, a similar improvement in social arrangement, blended with decided etforts at exterior defence. This structure is surrounded by a moat, crossed by a drawbridge; and the " entrance gateway, which consists of a centre, flanked by round towers, is embattled and strongly machicolated, and is also defended by a portcullis."* The inner buildings, however, unlike those of early Anglo-Norman castles, or of the mixed style immediately succeeding, " form a quadrangle, enclosing a court." Not any architectural deviations of importance can be ascer- tained in castles trected, or altered, in the succeeding reign (that of Richaixl the Second ;) which period presents the latest examples of buildings strictly entitled to such a denomination. A very few instances will, therefore, be sufficient for the satis- faction of the enquirer. Bolton Castle, in Yorkshire, is said, by Leland, to have been built by Richard, Lord Scrope, in the lime of King Richard the Second. This was a stately pile, seated on an eminence. The whole bnilding surrounded an open court,' " and was disposed in the form of a parallelogram, with square towers at each extreme angle. A small tower rose near the centres of the north and south sides."! There were three ways of entrance; and the whole ef defence and retreat frnm the incursions of " raoss-troopcrs," or ottier marauding foes. The whole internal arrangement, indeed, seenis " chieflj calculated lo keep an enemy out, or elude his vigilance should lie happen to get in. Its hiding-holes are numerous ; but it seems probable that many of its close recesses are even now unknown," The iitaircases are winding, dark, and narrow ; and long successions of doors, opening to the more re- tired apartments, are strongly plated with iron. • Beauties for Kent, p. 131.5. t Arch Aniiqs. Vol. IV. p. 155. — According to Leland, this castle was " a mak^'Dge XVI II yeres; and the chargys of the bnjldinge cara, by yere. to 1000 marls." MILITARY ANJ> DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 427 \vhoIe buildiiig- appttars to have been destitute of those defensive precautions adopted in earlier specimens of castelhition, and some- times evident in parts of other castellated edifices erected, or altered, in this reign. The castle of Lumley, in the connXy o^ Durham* was origi- nally constructed in the reign of Edward the First; hut was altered, under a licence of fortiticulion granted by Richard the Second, and Bishop Skirlaw, in the year 1389.f It is difficult to distinguish, in this instance, between the works of different ages; but strong preparations for defence are apparent in many parts, intermingled with extensive and sumptuous ranges of domestic apartments. Tlie buildings are situated ou an elevated spot, and form a quadrangle, enclosing an area, aj.d protected, at each angle, by octagonal niacliicolated turrets. The project- ing gateway is, likewise, commanded by turrets and a niacliico- lated gallery ; audit is ascertained, by armorial sculpture, that this gateway underwent alteration by Sir Ralph Lumley, in the reign of Richard the Second. Three stories of apartments, in the east front, being that on which is placed the above gateway, have mullioned windows, guarded with iron, A second instance of a baronial castle, altered according to the style of this reign, occurs in the castle of i?aZ>?/, likewise i» the county of Durham.t But, in this noble pile, the marks of alter- ation in the time of King Richard are still more obscurely inter- mixed with buildings of much greater antiquity, and with subse- quent improvements. In many parts, however, it still displays the modes prevailing about the year 1379, when John de Nevill, Earl of Westmoreland, obtained a licence " to make a castle of his manor of Raby, and to embattle and crenellate its towers/' The strong, embattled, towers, either renovated, or entirely con- structed, by that earl, are numerous. But the decisive traces of the * Beauties for Durham, p. t89 j with an engraving. + Printedj by mistake, in the Beauties for DurhaHi, 1329. J Beauties for Durham, p. 1%7. 42S INTRODUCTION. the era in whicli he flourished, are most conspicuous in rude, but grand, tftbrts towards an increase of int' riial convtnience and splendour. The ground plan of llie outworks is, probably, of a much more ancient dale. Thus reluctantly did the custom of living in massy fastnesses, which defied party-competition, and rendered an individual al- most superior to the reigning law of the land, pass away from nobles Ions accustomed to feudal manners, and intent on exact- ing, with arbitrary interest, from llie middle classes and the com- monalty, those dues of homage, and more solid advantages, which themselves rendered to the crown. It is believed that we have not any remaining specimen of a building, really entitled to the name of castle, and intended for a noble dwelling, that was erected at a date subsequent to the reij-n of Richanl the Second. Various circumstances accele- rateil the disuse of such structures, as places of residence for the noble and wealthy. — The increase of urbanity and refinement, attendant on the progressive substitution of commerce for chivalry, as the great depcndance of the nation, must have created a dispo- sition towards the relinquishinenl of such drenry and isolated re- cessts of stone. The same bias of national tem|ier, necessarily produced, although by slow degrees, a more settled state of pub- lic affairs, favourable to the indulgence of the growing taste and enlarged liberality of sentiment. But one obvious circumstance is, in itself, of sufficient weight to account for the abandonment of fortitiralion, according to the ancient methods, without a reference to causes more conjectural and obscure. — The whole mode of warfare experienced so entire a change by the introduction of gunpowder and artillery, that the duplicated ramparts, with their crenelles and turrets, and even the massy walls of tlie keep, although proof to Iht; cattus or the bat- tering ram, were no longer secure guards against the assault of a determined foe.* To • A different opinion prevailed for a short time during the reign of Henry the I MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 42fl To this indncemeiitmay, perhaps, be added (as an offspring of the substitution of commerce for chivalry) the increase of our naval strength, and consequent accession of security from foreign invasion. From such causes conjoined, no baronial seats, regularly for- tified, were erected in ages succeeding the lime of Ricliard the Second ; and those already existing were gradually abandoned, except in casual times of public trouble. In the sanguinary struggles between the rival houses of York and Lancaster, the more ancient aud massy of these strung holds wereolten subjects of contention and enterprise. They afterwards returned to a happy state of neglect as fortifications; from which they were disastrously called in the I7th century. — It appears, that, in the year 1G36, a commission was issued, appointing Lieutenant-Colonel Couinffsby "commissary-general of, and for, all the castles and fortifications in England and Wales." The express object of this measure has not. however, been ascertained. During the calamitous civil war (painful in every point of view!) which brought the generous, but misguided, career of Charles to a fatal conclusion, many ancient castles were garrisoned, and de- fended, by the respective contending parties. When the king's cause was lost, several of these structures (equally venerable and curious!) were dismantled, or utterly de- stroyed, by order of Parliament. Since that date, t!)e inroads of dilapidation have been much more than commensurate with the progress of time. A busy and increasing commercial population has demolished, without scruple, many fragments of such cas- tellated Ihe Eighlti. By that niounrch were erected in liaste, and, as it would al- most appear, in trepidation, several fortresses for the defence of tlie coast against invasion. An instance of these block hmsts is noticed in the Beau- ties for Sussex, p. 199. The building there described (^Winchelsta, or Cam,' ber Cnstle) isasatislaclory example of the whole of the forrresses constructed ky Henry the Eighth, with a view of protecting the cuast They usually consist of a large circular tower, with outworks, sometimes comprising stnailer towers of the same form. 430 INTEODLCTION. tellaled structures as were supposed to iuteriere with its specuia- tions iu local improvement. In more secluded situations, the havoc has sometimes been equally complete. The agriculturalist, and the repairer of the highways, have, in too many instances, profited by such remains ol these august fabrics as were remote from busy haunts; and thus has proceeded a gradual work of de- struction, in which time and weather [the agents most readily named, and to which the devastation is usually attributed] have, in reality, had little share. But the hand of antiquarian taste has interposed in late years, and has preserved from entire demoli- tion numerous relics, threatened by ignorance and avarice. Such vestiges are likely to remain for many centuries, if they meet with a similar protection. It is, however, chiefly as ruins that we view these monuments of ancient baronial grandeur. Few castles, that were the heads of baronies in yenrs shortly follow- ing the Norman Conquest, are now in a habitable state; al- though, perhaps, often renovated in difFercut descending ages. To the indeterminate style last noticed, in which irregular pre- cautions of defence were blended withclforls towards internal am- plitude and convenience, succeeded a riiotie of architecture purely domestic as to its uses, although exhibiting partially the aspect of castellation. — Long accustomed to associate an idea of suited grandeur of residence with that of a threatening military outline, our ancestors, when they relinquished the fortress as a baronial seat, erected in its place an ostentatious kind of fabric, whicii must be described as a castellated house.* From their want of massive solidity, few of these buildings re- main at the present day, even in ruins; and most have been en- tirely rased to the ground, and supplanted by mansions, which, in their turn, have also yielded to time and fashion, and arc now either • One of tlie strongest buildings of ttiis description, if, indeed, it properly fall under such a class, v/za Raglan castle, Monuh'ttthshire ; memorable for the gallant defence njade by the Marquis of Worcester against the Parliamen- tarians. Vide Beauties for Monmouthshire, p. 150, et seq. MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 4S1 either destroyed, or defaced by spruce modem Jittings-up. The ancient castellated house affords a sul»ject of antiquarian enquiry, very curious in rea:ard to the manners of several obscure ages j aad we are fortunate in having a specimen, free from important innovation, although much neglected, in Haddon-Hall, Derby- shire. The venerable mansion thus denominated,* is seated on the brow of a sleep hill ; and its lofty turrets and embattlements, when ▼iewed from a distance, give it the appearance of a regular and strong fortress. Bui, on a closer inspection, these indications of defensible arrangement are found to be fallacious, and in- tended merely for ornament. The whole of the structure is open to approach, and designed, through all its interior, for the purposes of family accommodation, and rude, but generous, hos- pitality. The buildings surround two paved quadrancular courts; and the various apartments into which they are divided are extremely numerous, but are devoid of elegance, and even of convenience. The great hall, situated in the principal, or outward, court, was, evidently, the public dining room of the mansion ; and has a raised floor at the upper end, for the baronial family and their most distinguished guests. Over one side, and, likewise, over a skreen at the lower end, is a gallery, supported on pillars. The rooms appropriated to the domestic retirement of the head* <>f the family, were few, and of a dreary character. Independent of a vast assemblage ofoflices, and chambers, for that numerous throng of retainers supposed necessary to the dignity of the esta- blishment, the chief apartment, after a notice of the hall, is a gallery, 110 feet in length, and 17 feet in width, occupying one entire side of the second court. All the principal rooms, with an exception of the gallery, were hung • For a more extended account of Haddon liall, or house, see Beauties for Derbyshire, p. 494 ; and Archaeologia, V»l. VI. in whicli latter work a a grouad-plau of the buiidiug. 4.72 INTRODUCTION. hunjj wi 111 loose anas; atxl the doors were unifoiinly concealed beliiiul tlie hangings. This practice, however, must nol be en- tirely altributed to fashion, or a love of ornament. Such a thick and warm skreen was necessary to protect the inmates of those apartments from the chill streams of air, which otherwise pene- trated the most close recesses of such vast and ill-contrived buildings.* This sjiacious mansion comprised within its courts a chapel, f having two side aisles, in one of svhicli were placed long oaken benches for the domestics. Two " large high pews, on each side the body of the striicliire, and reaching from the middle nearly as far as the aliar," wore appropriated to tlie use of the family. Most buildings so extensive are I he works of several ages. The oldest part of Haddon Hiill [a tower ovrr the gateway, on the east side of the upper »juadrangle] is believed to have been erected about the reign of Edward the Third ; and the chapel is of the time of Henry the Sixth. But not any part of the building is of a later date than the 1 7th century ; and the v;hole may cer- tainly be received, in outline, as an example of the castellated domestic style which succeeded to the declined mode of actual caste!lation, finally abandoned soon after the reign of Richard the Secoiid. Amongst those few remaining buildings which partake of the above character, may be noticed the mansion termed Hmnptoyi court, in • An idea of llie rude diameter of carpenter's, or joir.pr's vrovli, even in the mobt splendid mansions «»f ilie 16th century', may be fnrraed from a pas- gage in Laneliam's account of Qoeen Elizabeth's memorable visit to Kenii- worlh castle. Tins wriier, who was a servant in waiting, observes " that if the couiicell sit, and I take a l^stenar, or a pryer-in, at the diuLs, or at the Lok-liolc, I am b>-and-by in the bones of him." + In this cliapel is ;in old stone tout ; a circiimstunce worthy of notice, as fonts for ihe administration uf the biiplismal sacrament raicly occur in private cliapels. 1 he aricicnt chr.pel of IFfsk-H/inii^ar, Kent, was likewise provided with a font. See Beauties for Kent, p. 1136. MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 433 in the county of Hereford* This structure was erected in the reign of Henry the Fourth, and surrounds a quadrangular court, havintj a grand tower of entrance in the centre of the principal front, and a smaller tower at eacii extremity. It is observable that, in this instance, the gateway is machicolaled, and " deeply embattled," although, in general character, the other parts of the building were .'lot calculated for a lasting defence. The in- terior conlains many spacious a[iartments. Oxburgh Hall, in the county of Norfo{k,\ aiso presents curi- ous lineaments oi the style imitative of castellation, mingled with the open arrangements of confidential intercourse. This build- ing, which surrounded a square court, was encompassed by a moat, and was entered by an embattled tower gateway, that still remains, nearly in its original state, and exiiibits a conspicuous instance of the parade of fortification, without the real means of permanent resistance. ;{; Traces of the same style of architecture may, likewise, be ob- served in the ruins of Nether Hall, Essex :^ a brick, mansion, which originally surrounded a quadrangular court. In the instance of these curious piles we may satisfactorily notice the rise of a fi^shion in domestic architecture; but the pro- gress of such a mode towards the next determinate stage of archi- tectural fashion, is nearly lost in the ruin to which defenceless noble dwellings were subject, from causes already stated ; to which may be added the ravages effected in the calamitous war between the rival roses. It is, however, to be ascertained that such arts of building as were conducive to interior convenience and comfort, moved on- wards with creditable success ; and that a great improvement 2 F took • Beauties for Herefordshire, p. 576, et seq. with an engraved view. t Beauties for Norfolk, p. 276, et seq. t All engraved view of the " Tower gateway" of Oxburgh Hall is inserted in Britton's Architectural Antiquities, Vol. II. $ The ruinous remains of Nether Hall are describee, in the Strand, Air. VVarton observes that the monument of Bishop Gardiner, in VVincIiester cathedral, luude in the reign of Mary, about loHH, is decorated with Ionic pillars. " Heuever, most of the great buildings of Qiiten Eliza- belhV reign itave a style pccuJiar to iliemselves, both in form and finishing; where, thuugh nnich of [lie old Gothic is rctaiiitd, and great part of the new taste is adopted, yet neither predonjiintes j while boh. thus distinctly blended, compose a fantastic species hardy reducible to any class or name. One of its characteristics is the affectation of large and lofty vi irulaws ; whera jiiys Bacon, you shall have sorai times fair houses so full of glass that one can- not till where to become to be out of the sun." MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 437 tlie examiner who is accustomed to the delicate accommodations of a modt in mansion. The following: remarks concerning: several characteristics of noble domestic strnctwres, commenring with the reign of Henry the Eighth, and ending with that of James the First, are worthy of attention, as they proceed from a writer who was an archi- tect by prof, ssion. and who had taken advantage of every profes- sional opportunity to investigate the architectural antiquities of his country. " Tlie brick buildings of the age of Henry the Eighth, may be distinguished, by being chequered with ^luzed bricks, of a darker colour than the rest of the fronts, which were generally built with bricks of a deep red, very hard and well buint Tlie window- frames were sometimes of stone; but very often of bricks, mould- ed on purpose, and covered with strong plaister of stucco imi- tating stone. During tlie reigns of Queen Mary and Queen Eli- zabeth, the ornaments of Grecian architecture, which were in- troduced in the time of Henry the Seventh, were frequently imi- tated in burnt clay; and with them they laced the fronts of their houses, and covered the shafts of their chimnies, in the same manner as those which were executed in stone on Somerset-house in the Strand. For this purpo.se a variety of fantastical figures were invented, in which the Grecian and Gothic ornaments were often absurdly mixed together; and in this manner they were iised till the time of James the First, when they began to make plainer shafts to their chimnies, and those moulded bricks were laid aside: but in this and the preceding reiyn the buildings in general were badly executed, many of the witlls heins: little better than rubbish between two thin shells of brick ; and some of them were fiiled with small rough stones, mixed with day instead of mortar, and others with turves or peal, such as common people use for fuel in those places where wood and coals are scarce."* 2 F 3 Amongst » Eeiiiarlir Richard C. Hoare. The following c.xcerpt can- not fail of being acceptable to the reader. — " \Vel^ll castles may be divided into three classes ; the original British, situated on high and almost inacces- sible niountaius, such as Cam Madriin near Keiyn, and Corndochon near Bdla, in North Wales; and Crug Howel above the village of Ciickhoiccl in South Wales, with numerous others dispersed about the hills in each princi- pality, bearing the same characteristic features of rude and remote antiquity. The vulgar name of rouiuu Gwydihiod, or huts of the xvild men, attributed to them by the i):itive5, arose probably from their tnode of construction ; being MILITARY AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 431) It has been said, by a late writer on the cdslellated antiquities ef Wales, [the Hon. Dailies Birriittrtoii, in the first volume of Archaeologia] that all the principal castles of that country were 2 F 4 rebuilt being excavations made in the ground and rock, and surrounded by an in- closure ot' loose stones. " Under the next head I shall place tiiose that were constructed with stone, and cemented with mortar, and placed on less eminent situ, tions. These are very similar in their plans, having generally an outwork, and an artificial mound of earth as a citadel ; inst:inces of these are ^een at Pencadair aud Lanpeder in South Wales. These appear to me to be the castles recorded in the Welsh Ciironicle, as having been so frequently destroyed, and so fre- quently rebuilt; and I am inclined to think that they were chiefly con- structed with wood, otherwise they never could have been restored and re- fortified ill the very short time specified in the W^elsh annals. " After the subj'igatiou of Glimorganshire by the Normans, and the set- tlement of the Flemings in the Principaiitj' ; a new and far mure sumptuous mode of building was introduced ; of which we see many hne exaniples in the castles of Cardijf, Kidwelly, Pemhrcke, CHgnrran, &c. iScc. The contrast between the second and third classes may be seen at Wit/, where the tumulus and site of the Welsh castle, and the ru:ns of the subsequent Norman for- tress, are still visible. " A great improvement was afterwards made in military architecture by King Edward the First, who at the same time that he shewed his good policy in erecting the stately castles of Coitwy, Cnenuirvon, and Harlech, as bul- warks against the W^ehh, displayed hi'- good t.i^te and knowiedse in military architecture. The picturesque superiority of these buildings is owing to the introduction of small turrets arising from the larger, by which the heavy castellated mass of masonry receives great additional lightness and ele- gance." These passages are extracted from Sir Richard C Hoare's edition of the Itinerary of .Archbishop Baldwin, ^c Vol. II. p. 401 — 3. It is prob-.bl« that the learned and elegunt editor may be correct in supposing that Welsh castles, like those of Pencadair and Lanpeder, were chiefl.v constructi-d of wood; but the reader will recol'cct that, in page ^40, of liiis " Introduc- tion," some reasons are adduced for believing that early chroinqiers were otien guilty of misrepresentation, in .stating castles to be uileiiy distioijed, when, in fact, only the fortifications were dismantled, and the interior icudeF«(l for some time uninhabitable. ' 440 INTRODUCTION. rebuilt by King Edward llie First, or about his lime; and that the Welsh, while uiuler their own princes, wanted money, skill, and even a sufficiency of workmen, for the erection of extensive and substantial editices. Assertions of so sweeping and except- less a description, are generally proved erroneous by subsequent careful investigation. That the most splendid and powerful cas- tles in Wales were erected by that king, or in imitation of his style, will scarcely be denied; but the remains of many fortified huildiiiys, of great strength and magnitude, are found in almost every division of the principality, whicli, on data arising from historical testimony, and from evidence of aichitectiiral charac- ter, must be assigned to periods long antecedent to the reign of Edward. Amongst the numerous ruins that add picturesque beauty to the heights and passes of this fine country, occur the remains of fortresses, which, from the absence of all record, are possibly of a British origin;* while there are reasons for supposing that parts of structures equally remote in date, were often worked into thestronger castles erected by arbitrary Norman loids. The castles, either wholly coastructtd, or re-edified, in Wales, by the Anglo- iNoi mans, previous to the reian of Edward the First, were, unquestionably, possessed of formidable strength, and, in many instances, were of magnificent dimensions. Thot-e of Cardiff,r Pimhroke,\ and Kid-xelnj,\ may be adduced as proo.'s of the justice of these assertions. But it is .sufficiently obvious that, during the numerous wars in • Mr. King's ccnjecMires respectintr (lie imitations of various early styles dbservable in some rt'inaming Wt Ish huiliiings, arc sli^hlly noticed in my remarks on the military architecture of ilie Ant lo Saxons. Tlie opinions of a writer so fond of hypothesis as Sir. King, must, however, be received witli much caiitiuu. A rieh field of antiquarian enquiry is still opcu, in regard t9 the ruins of ancient castles in Wales. + Beauties for Soutii Wiiles, p. 614. X ■ Soutli Wales, p. 798. 4 — • South Wales, n. .'57J. POINTED, OR EKGLFSH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 441 ill which the principality was engaged, its fortresses were exposed to frequent partial demolition; and, consequently, we often see a restitution of parts, sometimes with additional fortifications, in the modes of various suhseqnetit ages. Many of tliese renova- tions and improvements, undoubtedly took place in the reign of Edward the First; and to the military architecture of his era must be frequently attributed a portion of the splendid outworks, which now, amalgamated in one ma-s of ruin, are blended, by the cursory observer, with the original keep, of a date far more distant. It appears that, in particular instances, these additions of for- tification were continued even down to the reigu of Henry the Seventh. And, when the necessity for defence liappily ceased to exist, the style of castellated domestic architecture was adopted in this country, as well as in England. In the Beauties /"or Wales are, also, described several exam- ples of that noble character of mansion which succeeded to the ostentation of an embattled aspect, without interior means of de- fence; and vvhi( h, under Elizabeth and James the First, formed the secure and capacious residence of the courteous baron, and hospitable country gentleman of the first order. ON THE POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE. The pointed style of architecture is a grateful subject of inves- tigation with those who employ a tasteful leisure from more seri- ous studies, in enquiries concerning the antiquities of England and Wales. Its importance with the architect by profession is so truly great, and so very obvious, that it would scarcely be necessary to advert to this circumstance, if we did not perceive the neglect with which it is treated, or the mistaken view in which it is contemplated, through the medium of those incongruous fabrics — heterogeneous and deformed, whether massy or flimsy-— which 442 INTRODUCTION. wliicli are too often raised in modern days, and are nominally at- tribnled l)y their builders to lliis style. Nolwitlistunding the virulence and declamation of those who ■were enjiaged in reviving Grecian architecture, the pointed mode of building remains the great boast of tnglish art. It oannot be traced to any servility of imitation. Its origin may be disputed; the powerful rivalry of a neighbouring country may not he denied; but no cavils of fastidious writers have succeeded in shewing the prototype of our g eat national instances of excellence in this style. Wherever the first suggestion might arise, some of the fairest and most stupendous examples are to be found in the coun- tries, to a consideration of whose anliquities these pages /ire in- tended to act as an intro>luction. This mode of architecture was, undoubtedly, the pride of our ancestry — the favourite child of art on which they lavished indulgence — And the structures erected in tliis style are equally the pride of the existing period; since, in the assemblage of their several perfections, they pn^sent the sin- gle surprising instance in which the middle ages were enabled to produce an excellence in the ornamental arts, independant of all imitation of the sublime simplicity of Greece and Rome. It would be superfluous to dwell long on the fascinating influence of this style of architecture, which may appear, at the first view, to be wild and devious, but which was, in fact, artificially pro- gressive, and moved onwards in degrees of embellishment, as regularly as the classical orders. Its scientific claims to admiration will meet with some remark in a future page ; and its interest with the topographer needs scarcely to be insisttd upon in this, or any other place. — The examiner of any cathedral instance of English architecture; of our principal parochial churches; our highly-wrought chapels; or those few great collegiate churches which escaped the inju- rious hand of persons intrusted with the task of reformation; will necessarily imbibe an ardent desire of becoming acquainted with the rise of a style in srchitectme, so impressive, and well-suited to the inspiration of solemn religious feeling. The I'OINTED, OR ENGLISH, ST YLi; OF ARCHITECTURE. 443 The cl^ief information rp^quiied by siicb auexanVuier appears to be implicated in remarks on the following heads :— the origin of this .architectural mode; the principles pf art which are employed in producing so grand an effect, and such an Involuntary awe in the spectator; the progressive advancement of the architect, in a prac- tice of his novel study, from simplicity to fulness, from abundanqe to fantastical superfluity of decoration; and the architectonic marks by \vhich the date of a i>tructure may usually be recogni^eol. ,The principal divisions into which this secti(?n is arranged, yvilj, conse(}uently, be adapted to these presumed wishes for informa- tion in the reader. But it is to be regretted that in such an essay, by whatever pen it might be performed, much must be left subject to incertitude. It will speedily be shewn that the ofjgin of th.*,^ style— the architectural prodigy; Europe! — is quite open tq conject|ire; aud tjiat the principles of art by which its practitioners assuredly were regulated, are so little known, thatmany persons h^ve not scrupled to doubt whether they really worked on any elementary and ruling system. The opinions of the most accepiable writers shall be stated, in regard to each head of discussion; and some examples be given of the style prevailing in the several reigns between those of Henry thp Second, and Henry the Eighth ; together with a reference to those parts of the Beauties of England and Wales in which such examples are noticed, and a brief outline of intelligence, conqerniug the general characteristics of style which distinguish t|ie respective chronological classes. This pleasing task must necessarily commence with some re- marks on the VAUTETY OF APPELLATIONS bestowcd, by different writers, on this architectural mode. In preceding sections, appropriated to discussions respecting different styles of our ancient architecture, I have found occasion to regret the want of such a rational Nomenclature as might sim- plify the study of architectural antiquities. The investigation ofthes« is, indeed, involved, at present, in a painful labyrinth, repulsive 444 INTRODUCTION. repulsive to the polite or desnItor\ student, from such a want of specific terms, or landmarks of inleiligence. The inconvenience experienced by the enquirer, from the ap« plication of the term Saxon to all buildni<:,^!s in the circular style, has been already noticed. But the inditicriminale use of the ap- pellation of Gotliic, is productive of a more serious impediment to the acquisition of correct knowledge. Sso varmns is the ap- plication of tiiis term, that it is attended with no distinct idea; and I feel assured that tne reader of the prestnt page, will find difficulty in anticipating the point of bearing in which its use shall be censured b> the writer. The term of Gothic was first bestowed on some sptcies of ec- clesiastical arcliitectnre, as an epithet of obloqus ; and was in- tended to signify its supposed barbarous deviation from the Grecian or Roman modes, not to imp'y its procedure from the Goths, who, in fact, possessed no natioiia! mode of architecture, and, when in I aly, profiled by Italian artists. Once admitted as a term, its vituperative intention would be forgotten, if its do.-ignation were unequi\ocal. But, not being derived from any characteristical attributes of style, it has been applied, with a laxity amounting to very b'ainable carelessness, to all modes of architecture not Grecian or R )iiian, either collec- tively or particularly, as favoured the indolence of respective •writers. Such a want of attention to the first principle which should be used in efforts to convey intelligence, — ihat of employ- ing no word wliicti dots not communicate a clear and positive idea— has led to a confusion in the essays of many writers upon this subject, which renders their works nearly useless. It would be easy to name these instances; and, unfortunately, such an enumeration would implicate works recently published.* Although • For llie justice of tliese assertions I refer Ihe reader to the great ni^jority of publications on the ancient architecture of England. After labouring in the perplexed pages of such works, we must be greatly surprised to find the ftiilowiiig remarks proceed from the pen of Mr. Kerrich. — " In later times it has POINTFD, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 44j Altlioiiu^li it is very difficult to comprehend what many writers understand by the word Gorhic, 1 believe that, most usually, the pointed st^lt- is intended by that term. This., however, is by no means uniformly the case. Several early authors comprise, under the class of Gothic hnildintfs, those erected by the Sax.ous and Normans in this country ; — and, perhaps, the writers of a modern date may mean the same, so obscure, and even contradictory, are their intimations. Inditfereiit as to a phrase, so that it convey a distinct meaning, it becomes a duty on siicceediiii' writers to adopt some Nomen- clature that may have fair sense for its basis, and may afford luminous and decisive ideas. In support of the term which I have used in describing that light and graceful mode of arcliitcchire, which intervened l>e- tween the heavy circular style, and the partial revival of the Grecian in the I6th century, I present an opinion published in a work sanctioned by the Society of Antiquaries; —an account of Durham cathedral, with plans, elevations, &,c. of that struc- ture. " It is much to be wished that the word Gothic should not be used in speaking of the architecture of England, from tlic thir- teenth has been the custom to restrain the terra Gothic to this light st^'le only" (tlie pointed) ''and it has long been so called. That nuiue was received all over Europe, and was so well established, and every bi'd understood, and knew 10 exactl_y what it meant, thai it really does aj^peir to be a ureat pity people would net rest contented with it. It answered completely all the purposes of language ; and much confusion las been caused ol iate, by (he inlioduc- tion, and unsteady use, of new and dubious names ; i.nd a vast deal l;as beea written, which miglit h^ve well been spared." It is curious that Mr. KerrJch affords a confutation of his own position, in the course of the notes and illustrations attached to ihe ilale from the sinuous willow, with the aid of the axe, or knife, and the operations of nature, the most simple and the most complex constituent parts of pointed architecture. Those divisions of his work which arc not more immediately devoted to the advimcemeut of a favourite system, contain great information on the subject of the ancient architecture of England, At the head of those who attribute the pointed style to a foreign derivation, must be noticed Sir Christopher Wren ; and, as his thoughts upon this subject have had great influence witii many succeeding writers, it is evidently desirable to present tiiem, in the present place, without auy uiatei iai abridgment. " He was of opinion that what we now vulgarly call Gothic, ought properly and truly to be named Saracenic architecture, re- fined by the Christians; which, fiibt of ail, began in the east, after the fall of the Greek empire, by the ptodigiois success of those people that adhered to Mahomet's doctrine, who, out of zeal to their religion, built ujostpies, caravanseras, and sepul- chres, wherever they came. " These they contrived of u round form, because they would not imitate the Christian figure of a cross, nor t!ie old Greek manner, which they thought lo be iilr.hUrous; and, for that reason, all sculpture became otflensive to them. 2 G 4 " Thev 456 INTRODUCTION. " They then fell on a new mi)de, of their own invention, though it might have been expected with better sense, consider- ing the Arabians wanted not geomtlricians in that a.;e, nor tlie Moors, who translated all the most useful old Greek books. As they propagated their religion with great diligence, so lliey built mosques in all their conquered cities in haste. The quarries of great marble, by which the vanquished nations of Syria, Egypt, and all the east, had been supplied wilh columns, architraves, and great stones, were now deserted. The S;u >cens were, there- fore, necessitated to accommodate their arcl)itecture to such materials, whether marble or free stone, as every country readily afforded. They thought columns and heavy cornices, imperti- nent, and might be omitted : and, affecting tiie round form for mosques, they elevated cupolas, in some instances with grace enough. " The holy wars gave the Christians who had been there, an idea of the Saracen works, which were afterwards, by them, imitated in the west; at;d they refined upon it every day as they proceeded in building churches. The ItaliiUis (among whom were yet some Greek refugees,) and with them, French, Germans, and Flemings, joined into a fraternity of architects, procuring papal bulls for their encourag€ment, and particular privileges."* It is not made evident that Sir Christopher Wren had any foundation for the above opinion respecting the Saracenic origin of this style, except ingenious theoretical surmises. The ar- chitects who practised this fine order, were far from applying to it any appellation wiiicli betrayed a tradition of their having derived their prototype from the east. The pointed nianuer of building was by them termed simply the netv imric, or style.f If the testimony of some painted windows, represented by Mont- faucon, • Wica's P^reiktalia. — Some furiher remarks afforded by Sir Cliristopher Wren, but not immedialely coiuiected wuli a system respecting the origin of the pointed, or English, style, Jiave bi en presented in those previous pages whicli treat on llie tralerniiy of Free Alasoiis. + Essay by Governor Pownall, Arcliaeol. Vol. IX. POINTED^ OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 457 faucoii, and noticed by Dr. Milner, be authenticated, it affords a considerable argnment in favour of tlie idea that no such tradi- tion existed amongst the early practitioners in this style.— These painted windows occur in the church of St. Denis, near Paris; and are said, by Montfaucoii, to have been executed under the direction of Abbot Suiter, in 1140. " We have here," observes Dr. Milner, "a continued series of the first crusade, in which a ^reat number of arches are seen, but in none of them is there the least appearance of the point."* Tbe theory of Sir Christopher Wren (for such it must, at pre- sent, be entitled) has met with much forcible opposition from seve- ral learned quarters. Numerous writers, commencing with Mr. Bentham,t deny, on the authority of travellers who have visited the east, that there are traces of this style to b perceived in the Holy Land, except in one church at Acre, which is thought to have been built by an European Christian ; and in some casual pointed arches. But the opinions respectinj^ the existence of buildings in the pointed style, in other parts of the east, are more contrary; and the arguments of those on the stronger side are less de- cisive. Tlie noble editor of the posthumous work of the Rev. G. D. Whittington, asserTs,X that, " if a line be drawn from the north of the Euxine, through Constantinople to ^gypt, we shall dis- cover, in every country to the eastward of this boundary, frequent examples of the pointed arch, accompanied with the slender proportions of Gothic architecture. In Asia Minor, Syria, Ara- bia, Persia ; from the neighbourhood of the Caspian, through the wilds of Tartary ; in the various kingdoms, and liiroughout the whole extent of, India; and even to the furthest limits of China." • Ecclesiastical architecture of the Middle ages, p. 87. + Hist, of Ely Cathedral, p. 38. t Remarks by Lord Aberdeen, in the Prefacs tu Whittington's Historical Survey, Jcc. 4,58 INTRODUCTION. China/' His lordship adds, that " it is true we are unable, for the luost part, to ascertain the precise (iates of these buildings;'* bat he considers this to be, in reality, " not very important, it be'iwr satficient to state the fact of their comparative anti- quity/' The same noble writer, however, admits that it is not easy to direct the enquirer to such buildings, constructed iu the style under consideration, as are indubitably of a date anterior to the appearance of the pointed mode in the west. This irapediinent to the reception of an opinion favouring the eastern extraction of the pointed order, his lordship accounts for by a summary of observations, condensrd under three heads. Me tirst mentions " the scantiness of authentic record of par- ticulars relating to these subjects amongst oriental nations, and the difficulty of attainiiig to a knowledge of such as may exist, by most of those who engage in this enquiry/' This remark is followed by a notice of the frequent destructive wars, and revolutions, of the east, which have (reqiently en- tailed the same fate on works of art, and utility, that attended the princes and chiefs of the stales subverted. This cause " must of necessity, have greatly dimitiished the number of architectural specimens, especially those of early date " In the third division of his summary. Lord Aberdeen remarks " that the people of the east, with whom we are best acquainted, sacrificed, in a considerable degree, their peculiar and less durable mode of building to that which they found adopted and established by the Greeks. Thus, after the conquest of Con- stantinople, every mosque was constructed in imitation of the church of Santa Sophia; and the massive pile of Justinian, with the additioM of their own lofty and slender minarets, has served as a model in the exercise of the piety and magnificence of each succeeding sultan. Before the conquest of the metropolis, the same practice seems to have been prevalent; ami, in their pre- vious acquisition of many cities of the empire, the Christian edifices were converted to the purpose of Mahommedan worship." Notwithstanding POINTED, on ENGLISH, STYLE OF AKCHITECTURE. 459 Notwitlistanding the operation of these, and other causes, he be- lieves "that there still exist facts to render the notion for which he contends, highly probable in the eyes of ihose who are con- tent to view it without the medium of prejudice, or established system." In appreciating the tendency of the above positions, it will be first observed by the reader, that, according to the information conveyed by Pocock, Norden, Shaw, Le Bruyn, and other tra- vellers, there are not, at present, to be discovered any positive traces of the pointed order of arcJiitecturo (except the church of Acre, already cited,) in the Holy Land, or other countries fre- quented by the crusaders. Iftliose writers may be depended on, the disappearance of all such buildings, if they really once ex- isted, witii the exception of the church at Acre, is scarcely ac- counted for, in a satisfactory way, by any arguments presented in the work so ably tiansnilted to the public by Lord Aber- deen. It is the professed intention of the present undertaking, to compare the opinions of ditferent writers, and tiius to present the reader of the Beauties of England, with the result of the in- vestigations, and speculative enquiries, of the most useful and approved antiquaries, on each chosen subject of discussion. In opposition to the remarks of Mr Whittington and ids noble editor, I, therefore, place those of Dr. Milner, who observes that these ingenious writers have surveyed the architecture of the east by means of prints only; and he adds, that they inspected such illustrative documents "with diffi^rent eyes from those of all former writers and travellers." In pursuit of arguments to support this assertion, the follow- ing observations occur in dilFerent pages of his treatise on the architecture of the Middle ages. — It is di/Hcult to conceive upon what grounds a writer asserts that frequent huiidint;s, to the east of a line drawn from the north of the Eiixine through Constan- tinople to Egypt, display the pointed style, " except on account of the misshapen minarets, and obelisks, which the Mahometans add 460 INTRODUCTION. add to their mosques, for the conveniency of callina; upon the people, from Ihem, to come to prayers, as they reject tlie use of bells." The dates of these erections are noi known ; nor is it of consequence to thib enquiry that they should be ascertained. " Thus much, liowever, we know, that the edilice of Si. Sophia, at Constantinople, erected in the seventh century (acknowledged to have been the model of the Mahometans since they became masters oi' it, in the 15tli century, in building their mosques) has neither a pointed arch nor a pinnacle, in the whole of its ori- ginal work/' In Persia " we find, indeed, the pointed arch, in a few bridges, and other public buildings; but we have no records to attest the date of anv of these ; and we have, ollurwise, sufficient reason to believe them to be posterior, not onl\ to Gengis Khan, in the 13th century, but, also, to Tamerlane, in the ir>th; both of whom swept oflf 'Vom that country all its monuments " In India, observes Dr. Milner, " there are several mauso- leums, and other buildings, with the cinquefoil arch, and other decorations, which might seem to belong to the latest order of the pointed style. But these are, coiifesse(i|y, of a very recent date.* There is no account at all of the building of the temple of Madura, which, also, has some resemblance with our pointed architecture. f It appears, however, not to be very ancient. The original style of India, as it appears in their stupendous ex- rava»ion«, and other ancient works, is much the same with the primitive style of Egypt." Notwithstanding the decisive strain of the above observations, I am induced to believe, from the intelligence of those who have visited different eastern countries, that a curious field of enquiry is still open, in regard to the ancient architecture of many of those districts. It will be evident that our present deductions are chiefly made from the accounts presented by travellers who bad a multiplicity of objects in view, many of which were of greater importance • See Daniel's Indi.ia views. + Ibid. POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 46l importance than a disquisition, merely curious, in regard to a mysterious passat^e in the history of a single art, however noble. Clearer ideas upon this subject may be attained, if the day should ever arrive in which an antiquary, who had one object alone in consideration, returns from the east, with accurate drawings, and written descriptions, of the buildings which are there largely distributed, certainly witliout known record, but sometimes evincing, in many architectural' particulars, very great and inter- esting antiquity. The subject of the architecture of the east, as supposed to be connected witii the adaptation of the pointed style to English buildings, will be slightly resumed in a future page; but I can- not avoid noticing, in the present place, a remaik. of Dr. Miiner, which, although of a subordinate import, still appears to be too ingenious for neglect. This learned writer draws an inference from history, as to the improbability of the pointed style proceeding from information conveyed through the crusaders, by comparing the date of the first crusade with the appearance of this mode, and by a notice of persons who had previously visited the Holy Land. The first crusade commenced in 1096, and terminated, by the conquest of Jerusalem, in 1099. Assuredly, the pointed order of architecture was not known in England for many years after the latter date; yet numerous splendid buildings were erected, at almost unlimited expense, between that time and the pre- sumed period of its adoption, or invention. — Gundulph, the memorable ecclesiastical architect of Rochester cathedral, of the chapel in the Tower of London, and several other structures, "had made a journey of devotion to the Holy Land* (in com- pany with William, who afterwards became Archbishop of Rouen, and was, himself, one of the architects of its cathedral) a little before the first crusade; and, of course, surveyed the buildings of that country at his leisure. Yet, in vain do we examine his subsisting * jVIonach. Roifen. Vit. Gund. Aug. Sac. p. 274. 402 INTRODUCTION. subsisting works at Rochester and in London, for an arch, a pil- lar, or a moulding, in tlib style under consideration."* On the other hand, tiie opinions of Sir Christopher Wren have lately been vindicated by Mr. Haggitt, in the second of " Two Letters," both of which display mnch industry of remark and great erudition. This writer, among other instances favouring the possibility of the pointed style being derived from the east, states the occurrence of pointed arches, accompanied with in- scriptions in the Cupliic character, which is supposed to have fallen into disuse sincr' the tenth century. The importance of this information is obvious, as it would appear to supply the place of circumstantial record, and to prove, according to the extent of Mr. Haggitt's observations, that the characteristical arch of this order existed in the east, previous to the date of the Crusades. The next theory to be noticed, is marked by considerable in- genuity, but has still less foundation in distinguishable proba- bility of fact, than that of Sir Christopher Wren. Mr. Murphy, in the Introduction to iiis history, plans, and elevations of the church ofBatalha, supposes that the whole sj stem of Pointed, or English, architecture is founded on attention to a pyramidal form of structure ; and thus ascribes its origin to Egypt. The characteristical arch of this style he considers as not governing the composition, but as following in the general order of things ; not as a cause, but as a concomitant part. — " If we lake," observes Mr. Murphy, " a comprehensive view of any of these structures externally, we shall perceive that not only the arch, but every vertical part of the whole superstructure, termi- nates in a point;" and he adds that the general form, if viewed from any of the principal entrances, " will be found to have a pyramidical tendency." These positions are illustrated jjy a notice of the component parts of such edifices. '• Each of the buttresses and turrets are crowned • Ecclesiastical architectnre of the Middle ages, p. 5f). POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 463 crowned with a small pyramid. If niches are introduced, they are crowned with a pyramidical canopy. The arches of the doors and windows terminate in a point; and every iillle necessary ornament, which encircles the wiiole, has a pointed or angular tendency. Spires, pinnacles, and pointed arches are always found to accompany each otiier; and clearly imply a systen founded on the principles of the pyramid." According to this theory, the arch i'l such buildings, as is in- timated above, " was made pointed, because ho other form could have been introduced, with equal propriety, in a pyramidal figure, to answer tlie different purposes of uniformity, fitness, and strength; and its origin must, consequently, be attributed not to accident but to ordination." The cause to whi&li Mr. Murphy assigns this alleged imita* tion of the pyransid in Christian structures, is curious, and is captivating from its novelty and boldness. He observes that spires were introduced in the I'ith century, about the time that the practice of burying in churches became general over Europe; and he supposes that the pyramidal lorin of the spire, was used as the denotation of a church comprising a cemetery. This re- prestnlation he imagines to have been borrowed " from the ancient Egyptians, who placed the pyramid over their ceme- teries, as denoting the soul under the emblem of a flame of fire, (wiience it is supposed to derive its origin) thus to testify their belief of its immortality." If we separ.tte the architectural part of this system from the ingenuity of its allusion to the customs of the Egyptians and other ancient nations, we shall fiud that it is scarcely sufiicient to account for many leading peculiarities of the pointed style, inde- pendent of a general teiulency to the pyramidal figure. In such a point of view, (as has been remarked by a recent critical writer) pediments and gable-ends,which must have been coeval with build- ing itself, in every age aud country, " may be called the parents of pointed architecture, with more apparent reason than the pyra- mids." However alluring may prove the notions of Mr. Murphy, respecting: 464 INTRODUCTION. respecting the origin of the spire, (that germ, according to his system, of ail the splendid and intricate varieties of this style) it may appear probahle to many persons, tiiat such aii elevated feature of our ancient churches was merely designed, in the sim- plicity of its first intention, to act as a guide to the place of wor- ship, when rural roads^ throi;ghout the whole counlry, were devious, and rendered more obscure by thick masses of forest and 'woodland. Governor Pownall, in an essay inserted in the ninth volume of Archaeologia, appears to believe Ihat the principle of the pointed style was derived from vaulted ciiiings of stone, executed in imitation of timber-work j and from other erections, composed of timber, which he attributes to the ;.oith, and terms Teutonic. Mr. Knight* asserts " that the slyl^ of archUecture which we call cathedral or monastic Gothic, is maiiife&lly a corruption of the sacred architecture of the Greeks or Romans, by a mixture of the Moorish or Saraceiiesque, which is formed out of a combi- nation of Egyptian, Persian, and Hindoo." Mr. Ilawkitisf believes that " the Gothic style was not wholly an original invention, or discovery of forms before unknown." On the contrary, he thinks that it was " rather a combinaliy arguments directed to the judgment and taste. Thus, Vasari, in the Introduction to his Lives of the Painters, describes " such cnrsed fabrics as in- festing the face of tlie earth;" and Mr. Evelyn mentions tiiem as " cowgestions of heavy, dark, melancholy and monkish piles, without any just proportion, use, or beauty." It appears that the former writer was not enabled by travel to form his opinion of this style from any other buildings, in the pointed manner, tlian those of Italy; which, according to Sir James Hall, are very inferior to those of the rest of Europe. But Mr. Evelyn, who is followed in the same tone by Sir Chris- topher Wren, made his rash and indiscriminate assertion in the face of structures so august yet simple, and displaying such a consummate skill in execution, that the epithets in which he in- dulges revert to his own oblof|uy, and will brand him for centu- ries as a writer deficient in good taste, or warped by prejudice. • The opinions of numerous architectural and scientific writers might be opposed to the above petulant declamation. The re- marks of one Kuch author may be suflicient, and these are se- lected because they are evidently the result of cool reflection; whilst the praise bestowed is rendered more valuable by an ad- mission of partial defects. " When we consider/' says Mr. Murphy, " the difficulty that the architects of these edifices had to contend with, from the ignorance of the times, and the debased slate of every art and science, we must confess thej' had more merit than is generally allowed them;* for, notwithstanding these powerful barriers, Ihtir works discover signs of mathematical knowledge, of philo- sophical * Sir William Chambers observes " that to those usually called Gothic architects, we are indebted for the first considerable improveraents in con- struction ; there is a lightness in their works, an art and boldness of execu- tion, to which the ancients never arrived, and which the moderns compre- hend and imitate with difficulty." Sir W. Chambers on Civil Architecture, edit. 3d. p. 24. 478 INTRODUCTION. sophical penetration, and of religious sentiments, which fatur* generations may, perl!a[>s, seek (or in vain, in the productions of the architcrts of this enlightened age. " The earliest specimens of this manner of building in Eng- land were, I believe, finished about the beginning of the 13tK century; and though, perhaps, not constructei} in imitation of kny ancient models, were carried to a greater pitch of excellence in less time tlian history records of any otlier species of archi- tecture; and may be mentioned as remarkable instajices of th« vigorous exertions of the iiunian mind, in the early stages of an art. It must, however, be e\pected that some «lefects are to be found in these edifices, as perfection, in any art, is a plant of slow growth. But if this mode of building had still continued to be cultivated, with tiiat ardour which marked its progress in this country, a litlle before the period of its final dissolution; improved by the assemblage of various scattered perfections, and graced by emanations from the kindred arts, what excellence might we not reasonably expect to have seen it brought to, wheir the excrescences, and inelegancies, of ruder times, would have been lopped ofi"by the hand of taste."* But we do not require the opinions of the scientific and pro- fessional, to convince us of the real beauty of these structures, or the appropriate religions influence of this style on the mind of the spectator. Insensible must be that man who bows not before the sacred spirit of the place, and refrains from a thrill of grateful awe, when standing amidst the long indeterminate aisles of a cathedral of this order, and contemplating the mys- terious sublimity of its features, displayed in finely intermingled light and shade, or indistinct in solemn gloom. When thus situated, we own tliat the building is calculated to concentrate the thoughts, engross the feelings, and inspire ideas of sublime expansion and majestic power. — To enforce such impressions was • Murphy's Elevations, &c. of ihe churcli at Batallia. Inlroductory Dis- course, p. 3. POINTEDjOR EN6L1SH, STTLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 47^ was the great object of the architect's study ; and his best meed is our admission of being susceptible to them. This influence over the imagination is the peculiar attribute of the style in question, and must have proved an agent of incon- ceivable strength in the hands of the ecclesiastics of unlettered ages. The mind can scarcely picture a more august spectacle than an edifice of lliis class, when the interior (on which the great efforts of the architect and sculptor were bestowed) waa arranged in its full splendour by superstitious wealth: — its statues erect in canopied niches; its altars perfect; its sumptuous shrines preserved as objects of reverence and pilgrimage. But that bright revolution in the human mind, which has wrested from these vast and intricate piles the adventitious in- fluence which they gained through the reveries of superstition, has left them in possession of a power over the fancy, only less arbitrary than that attained by such a pernicious medium. They are, indeed, calculated for religion, under all forms; and differ- ence of opinion becomes trivial, for a time, amidst the sublimity of temples so well suited to the adoration of Omnipotence. It is otherwise with Grecian architecture. While we admire its application to civil purposes, the heart gainsays all classical prepossession, and owns that it wants power to fix the mind in hushed solemnity, and raise the imagination for devotional pur- poses. Lord Orford appears to have been merely intent on pro- ducing an elegant sentence, and neglected the religious iaten- tion of buci! structures, when he said that " A Gothic cathedral strikes one like the enthusiasm of poetry; St. Paul's like the good sense of prose."* — Exaltation of fancy is ennobled by the sauction of correct judgment, when we yield ourselves to the dominion of the place, and forget the world in the pleasing aAve inspired by the former sacred pile. For the superior effect of English architecture on the imagination, and its consequent ten- dency to produce elevated religious sentiments, a safe appeal may * Worts of the Earl of Orford, Vol. IV. Article, Ditashed Thoughts. 480 INTRODUCTION. may be made to the great and defiiiitivc criteria of merit in sucli works of art: — tlie feelings of tliuse wiio enter as casual specta- tors only, and depend for a frame of niind on the character of the scene which they contemplate. Some ingenious theoretical calculations have been made, to explain the principles on which the above effects are produced, to so tmiiicMil a degree, in churches of this description. The most interesting remarks are presented by Dr. Milner.* This author reminds his reader, on the authority of Mr. Burke, that height and length are amongst the primary sources of the sub- lime ; and it is well known that these are the proportions chiefly affected by the aichitects of ancient English structures appro- priated to a religions purpose. An artificial height and leugllt are, also, produced by the peculiarities of this style; "for the aspiring form of the pointed arches, the lofly pediments, and the tapering pinnacles with which onr cathedrals are adorned, contribute, perhaps, still more to give an idea of height than their real elevation. In like manner, the perspective of uni- form columns, ribs, and arches, repeated at equal distances, as they are seen in the aisles of those fabrics, produces an arti/icia/ infitdle in the mind of the spectator." On the same principle. Dr. Milner belitves the eflect of cathedral hiiildings in this style to be greatly augmented by the variety of their constituent parts, and the progressive manner in which these are revealed to the spectator; while all sui)ordinate divisions converge to the choir and sanctuary, as to their centre. f In * Letter from tlie Rev. Jotiii Milntr, I\I. A. F. S. A. to Mr. Taylor, pre- ixed to Eisaysoa Gotliic Architecture, published by tl.e latter gtiitlenian. + The following observations of Sir James Hall, concerning the different degreesof distance at which structures in tiie Grecian and English sijlcsmay be viewed to the greatest .idyaiitage, are vvorthy of the reader's attention : — " In_order to do justice to a building of the Grecian style, it is necessary to look at it from a moderate distance; so far off, that the ^vhole may be taken in at one view, and so near, as to allow all the parts to be distinctly seen. Suck POlNTEDjOR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 481 In some hasty, but valuable, hints towards the plan of a regu- lar history of this architectural style, contained in a letter of Lord Orford, and printed in Mr. Nichols's Literary Anecdotes,* it is said that in such a work there should be " Observations on the art, proportion, and method of building, and the reasons ob- served by the Gothic architects for what they did." This is a literary desideratum, which, as I have already sug- gested, no industry has hitherto been enabled satisfactorily to supply. It will be recollected that the disappearance of writings on the principles and rules of this order, is chiefly ascribed to two causes. The probable destruction of such papers by the Free- Masons, which is the first of the reasons alleged, has been noticed in a previous page; and the suppression of monasteries is likely to have been equally fatal to many similar manuscripts in this country. The contents of conventual libraries were then con- signed to the flames, or to sordid uses, with indiscriminate seve- 2 I rity. Snch a view is Ihe most trying for the Gothic, as in that manner the but- tresses, whicli the Gothic arcliitects have in vain endeavoured altogether to disguise, appear heavy and awkward. The fault too with which Sir C. Wren reproaches tlie Free Masons, of overloading their abutments, in this view occasions a detriment to the general effect of the edifice; for the side aisles being made large, and their windows approaching to an equality with those of the nave, the height of the building is to the view divided into two, and its unity of plan destroyed. " The beauty and variety of the Grecian style, which reside in the de- tails of execution, are lost in the distant view ; and the edifice then exhibits the dull and abrupt appearance of its timber original, in its ruue and unor- namented state. " A distant view is most favourable to the Gothic st^'ie ; for its form being boldly varied and strongly characterized in the general plan, produces its full effect, as far as the eye can reach. The fault above mentioned is not observable at a distance, the whole being united in one grand effect ; and the spire, a very principal ornament of the style, thus presents i's best ap- |)carance, as it rises from every village, and diversifies the uniformity of a fertile plain." Essay on Gothic architecture by Sir James Hall, Bart. p. 146 • Literary Anecdotes, &c. Vol. IV. p. 707. . 482 INTRODUCTION. rity. Among the maimscripts which perished oi» this baibavous consiiminatiou of a rational triumpli, we cannot doubt but that many were on the suhject of arcl>iteclure, when vrc remember the zeal with which the art was cultivated by numerous erudite ec- clesiastics. These causes, perhaps, sufficiently account for the loss of such documents in England. But the conventual libra- ries of France experienced no destructive visitation, for several ages after the history of pointed architecture attracted some curiosity. Respecting these we are told, that "in France there •were accurate details of ecclesiastical architecture, in MSS. col- lected from conventual archives, which have been either printed by their antiquaries, or were carefully preserved before the re- volution."* No important information, however, concerning the principles of pointed architecture, is obtained from such writings as have been published by the antiquaries of that country. Mystery, like the Gordiau knot, may be severed by a bold hand wlien it cannot be disentangled. Unable to discover any written principles, Mr. Knight,t therefore, suggests that the architects who used the pointed style, were, in fact, not govern- ed by any rules, or principles of ordination, but attended " to effect only." The improbability of this conjecture, if extended to its utmost import, must be denied by all who reflect on the constituent uniformity preserved in this style, although it passed, to use the words of Sir James Hall, " through a multitude of hands, eager to outdo their predecessors and their rivals, by the noveliy, as well as by the elegance, of their compositions."! Even architects, while, doubtless, perplexed to meet with un- fathomable ohKcurity, have not attempted to deny the existence of a ruling system, because it eluded their detection. — " From the observations wiiicli I have made, at various limes, on these churches," * Dallaw.iy's ObscrvatioDS on Engliih Architecture, p. 44. ♦ Analytical Inquiry into tlie Principles of Taste. t Sir Jan)es ilall on Gothic aicliitccturPj p. 107- POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF AECHITECTURE. 485 churclies/' writes Mr. Murpliy, " I am led to suppose that the general configuration, internally, was usually designed agreeable to some definite rules, or proportions, notwithstandiilg the com- ponent quantities were not invariably distributed, in every edi- >fice, in the same comparative degree of relation, but were modi- fied according to local circumstances, or the architect's concep- tion of optical effects."* The above remarks of Mr. Murphy may be thought to convey a fair notion of the degree of scientific restraint to which ancient architects were subject, in the use of this order. It is possible that some elucidative manuscript may yet be discovered in a foreign library ; and it is imperative on the architects of the pre- sent day, since imitations of the pointed style are now so greatly encouraged, to apply themselves to an investigation of the purest models, with a view of retrieving the rules on which such build- ings were constructed, and by an attention to which, alone, they can become respectable, except as mere copyists. Some curious observations on this subject have lately been communicated to the public by Mr. Hawkins, in his " History of the Origin of Gothic Architecture." This writer brings for- ward certain particulars of information conveyed by an architect named Caesar Csesarianus, in notes appended to a translation of Vitruvius, printed in the year 1521. The annotator, in an en- deavour to explain more fully some passages of Vitruvius, says, " that when a building is to be erected, a design or drawing of the intended edifice is to be made by measure, which is called a sketch; and that afterwards a model should be constructed, by which the principal parts of the edifice are to be regulated." After mentioning other circumstances connected with the process, he adds "that the Germanf architects pursued this method in the church of Milan, the symmetry of which is regulated by the length." 2 I 2 The • Plans, elevations, &c. of the church of Batalha, p. 17. t Poiuted architecture was frequently termed German in the I6th centurj 484 INTROnUCTION. The cTiurch of Milan appears to have been built in 1387 ; and Casar Caesarianus gives a plan of the structure,* tofi;ether with a wood cut of its orthography (or elevation) and another cut, of the same description, containing the scenographicf representation of that edifice. These cuts exiiibit the geometrical principles on which respective parts of the building are said to have been de- signed. For particulars concerning the rules promulgated by the above writer, the reader is necessarily referred to the publication of Mr. Hawkins. The future enquirer into the principles of this style will, assuredly, find them worthy of careful consideration, however insufficient to explain the whole of the system which forms the object of his research. Mr. Hawkins has collected, and stated in his work, many of those varieties of proportion which are observable in the arches and columns of buildings erected in this mode : but he observes "that the proportions of Gothic architecture, as it is termed, may, still, perhaps, in some instances be found to approach nearer to those of Grecian than persons little acquainted with the subject would be inclined to suppose, or the advocates for this last-mentioned style be disposed to admit." In a subsequent page he contends " that in every Gothic cathedral as yet known, the extent from nortii to south of the two transepts, including the widti) of the choir, if divided into ten, as Vitruvius directs, would exactly give the distribution of the whole. Three arches form the north, and three the south transept; the other four give the breadth from one transejit to the other. One division of the four being taken for each of the side-aisles of the nave, and • The explanatory title which C. Ctesarianiis alSxes to his plan is thut translated by Mr. Hawkins : " Tiie plan of the foundation of a sacred build- ing, with columns at a distance asunder, constructed after the German man* ner, bv means of a trianele and stjuare, like that wluch is now to be seen at Milan." t By the terra Scenography is generally understood a perspective riew of the front and side of an edifice. POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ABCHITECTURE. 485 and two left for its centre walk, the complete distribution of the nave is also given." Whilst noticing the relative proportions of buildings in lliis style of architecture, it may be desirable to cite the following remarks of Browne Willis, although unconnected with any pre- sumed similitude of arrangement between the works of Grecian and ancient English architects: " In most of the stately abbies, the height was equal to the breadth of the body and side-aisles; > 2T*jJ< " The steeple and towers Avere frequently built equal in height to the length of the whole fabric, or rather the cross- aisle from north to south, as is the case in Bristol, Chester, and St. David's ; " The cross-aisles often extended half the length of the whole fabric, as did the nave or western part, viz. from the great door at the west-end to the lower great pillars that supported the steeple ; " And the side-aisles were just half the breadth and height of the nave, insomuch that both added together exactly answer- ed it."* Several modern writers have attempted to simplify the study of Pointed, or English, architecture, by dividing its specimens into DISTINCT CLASSES. But it is to be regretted that the terms respectively adopted by these authors, partake of that waut of uniformity which is so perplexing to the enquirer, in regard to the great distinguishing appellation of this style. Among the earliest attempts to divide the pointed style into determinate classes, must be mentioned tiiat of Mr. Warton, in his well-known Obseivatioiis on the Fairy Queen of Spenser. This writer describes those first rude attempts in pointed archi- 2 13 tecture, * B. Willis's History of Mitred Abbies, &:c. Vol. II. Pref. p. 8.— I am not aware that the mexit of the remarks thus extracted, has been ascertained b/ actual re-measurement. 4S6 INTRODUCTION. lecture, vdiich immediately succeeded to the Anglo-Norman mode, as a "sort of GoMr-Saxon." The character of buildings to which he alludes will be noticed in a subsequent page; but he certainly errs (as has been remarked by several commentators) ia placing the cathedral of Salisbury in such a class. Tlie pointed style, when formed by successive eflforts into aa acceptable order, he divides into three classes, which he thus denominates: The Absolute Gothic ; " which began with ramified win- dows of an enlarged dimension, divided into several lights, and branched out at the top into a multiplicity of whimsical shapes and compartments, after the year 1300." Of this fashion he considers the body of Winchester cathedral to afford * just idea. The Ornamental Gothic ; of which he numea, for examples, the choir of St. Mary's church at Warwick; the roof of the divi- nity school at Oxford ; and the chapel of King's College, Cam- bridge. The Florid Gothic; of which the chapel of St. George at Windsor, and the chapel of Henry the Seventh at Westminster, are conspicuous specimens. Mr. Britton, in the judicious "Sketch 'of a Nomenclature of Ancient Architecture," contained iu the first volume of his Ar- chitectural Antiquities, proposes to divide the pointed style into three classes, which he thus designates, aud appropriates to res- pective dates and reigns: English, from 1189 to 1272, embracing the reigus of Richard the First, John, aud Henry the Third. Decorated English, from 1272 to 1461, including the reigns of Edward the First, Second, and Third; Richard the Second ; and Henry the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth. Highly decorated, or Florid English, from 1461, to 1509, including the reigns of Edward the Fourth and Fiftii, Richard the Third, and Henry the Seventh. " From this era," observes Mr. Britton, " we lose sight of all ^lyle and congruity ; and publick buildings erected during the reigns 1 POINTED, OR ENGLTSH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 487 reigns of Heniy the Eighth, Elizabeth, and James the First, may be characterized by the terms of Debased English, or Anglo- Italian." Dr. Milner* also considers the vicissitudes of fashion in point- ed architecture, to have led to the formation of three perceptible orders in this style, "as distinct from each other as are the orders of Grecian architecture, having their respective members, orna- ments, and proportions ; thoutjli the essential and characteristi- cs! difference among them consists in the degree of angle formed by the pointed arch."t The First Order, that of the acute arch, he considers to have been perfected before the end of tlie tweiftii century, and to have continued till near the conclusion of the thirteenth century. Ex- ample, interior of the east end of Canterbury cathedral. The Second Order, Dr. Milner terms that of the perfect, or equilateral arcb ; but adds, in an explanatory note, that " it is not meant tl»ak all the arches of this second order are of the pro- portion in question ; it is sufficient that they come near to it, and are all elegantly turned." He states this order as prevailing from the disuse of the former, till after the middle of the fifteenth century. Example, interior of York minster. The Third Order, or that of the obtuse arch, obtained from the date at which the preceding was rejected, down to the mid- dle of the sixteenth century, when the style itself was exploded. Example, chapel of Henry the Seventh, Westminster. 2 I 4 Mr. Dallaway * Treatise ou the Ecclesiastical Architecture of England during the Mid- dle ages. t Antiquaries are not decided as to the propriety of such a criterion in en- deavours to ascertain the age of an erectien. Mr. J. A. Repton, in a letter to Mr. Britton, printed in the fourth volume of Architectural Antiquities, asserts that he has " communicated a paper to the Society of Antiquarits, coniaiiiiiig observations en the progress of English architecture from tlie Conquest to th« reign of Henry the Eighth, elucidated by drawings of capitals, areh-mouldings, cornices, &c. by which it will be shewn that the shape of the arch alone is not to be depended on, to puint out the dates of building'^." This paper is not yet given to the public. 488 INTRODUCTION. Mr. Dallaway* divides the pointed style into four classes, which he thus names, and applies as to dates of prevalence : Lancet Arch Gothic, from 1220 to 1300. Pure Gothic, from 1300 to MOO. Ornamented Gothic, from 1400 to 1460. Florid Gothic, from 1460 to the close. Mr. Millers, in some observations prefixed to his Descriptio* of tiie Cathedral church of Ely, presents a "Sketch of the Cha' racteristics of English church Architecture," containing the fol- lowing scheme of division in regard to this style : Early English; from 1200 to 1300, comprehending the reigns of John, Henry the Third, and Edward the First. Ornamented English; from 1300 lo 1460, comprehend- ing a small part of the reign of Edward the First, and those of Edward the Second, Edward the Third, Richard the Second, Henry the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth. Florid English; from 1460 to 1537, the dissolution of re- ligious houses; comprehending the reigns of Edward the Fourth, and Fifth, Richard the Third, Henry the Seventh and Eighth. Notwithstanding a disagreement as to the application of terms and dates of prevalence, it will be observed that nearly the whole of the above writers coincide in believing that English architec- ture is amenable to three divisions in point of character ; and it is presumed that an illustration of the justness of such an opinion will be afforded by the examples and remarks presented in suc- ceeding pages. Convinced that the terms applied by Mr. Britton are suffici- ently appropriate and expressive, I have on the present, as on other occasions, adopted his Nomenclature (with one slight alter- ation, suggested by Mr. Millers) and shall proceed to a brief ^^'^atemeut of the characterislical features of these three fashions, or • Observations oij English Architeclnre. POINTED^ OK F.NGLISH, STVLE OF ARCH ITECTURE. 480 or orders. To the description of each style will be appended an enumeration of specimens, placed under the reigns embraced by the era of its prevalence, together with occasional observations on peculiarities that have been ascertained in such stages of its progress. But it will be evident, on examination, that no architectural fasliion has grown suddenly into general use. All, indeed, have gained on public notice and approbation by progressive steps; and a consequent intermixture of modes is often seen, in such buildings as were erected in those unpropitious years whidi inter- vened between the rejection of one style and the adoption of ano- ther. The necessity of bearing this fact in recollection, has beea suggested to the reader in my remarks on the architecture of the Anglo-Normans. But the preservation of a consistent chronolo- gical link, requires that it should be again presented to his con- sideration, and sliould be here applied to ages immediately pre- ceding the entire establishment of this new mode. It will be observed that the following list of examples cora- Hiences with the reign in which the pointed style is usually be- lieved to have first assumed the appearance of a separate and uni- form order. But it has been shewn that the characteristical arch of this style was introduced at a date considerably anterior. The indeterminate mode which obtained in consequence of such a par- tial and immethodical use of the pointed form, is obviously that species of architecture which Mr. Warton, most inappropriately, denominates Gothic-Saxon. It will be recollected that the arches in such buildings are very irregular and rude; in some instances extremely acute, and in others ungracefully obtuse ; while the pillars, and many other architectural members, commonly retaiu the fashion of the Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Norman eras. We have seea that, according to the opinion of Dr. Mihier, the pointed arch was first used in the ecclesiastical architecture of this country, towards the close of Henry the First's reign. Buildings in which this arch was exhibited were frequent in the reigns of Stephen aud Henry the Second. Parts of the follow- ing 490 INTRODUCTION. ing structures are characteristical of the style often practised in these reigHS, aud are curious instances of imperfect struggles towards the formation of a new and harmonious architectural order. Buildwas Abbey, Shropshire, begun about the year 1135; remains of the Priory Church, Dunstable, reign of Ste- phen ; Abbey church, Romsey, Hants; Lanthoni Abbey, Mon- mouthshire, founded inll36. To these English examples may be added part of the north side of the nave of St. David's cathedral. South Wales, and the north side of the choir of the same struc- lure. [t will also be remembered that, in fixing the era at which the pointed style may be considered as commencing in this country, that period is adopted at which it grew into so decided a prefer- ence as to prevail in the great majority of instances. This cir- cumstance of disposal will be allowed its due weight, when the reader perceives that the choir and chancel of Canterbury cathe- dral are not included by the date to which the establishment of pointed architecture is here ascribed. The east end of this cathe- dral is, indeed, a nearer approach to the purity of the lirst point- ed order than occurs in any other known building of its era. This division of the structure was erected between the years 1175 and 1J80; and presentsa regular succession of acutely pointed arches, on the sides and in the groining of the roof; but the columns are plain aud weighty, their capitals bearing a meretricious resem- blance of the Corintitian order; and various mouldings, apper- taining to Ihe circular mode, being introduced in difterent parts of the building. Of a style nearly similar, but less decidedly approximating to the consistency of the first uniform pointed order, is the circular part of the Temple church, London. From these two edifices may be derived a distinct idea of the improved architecture grow- ing into use in the latter part of the reign of Henry the Second, aud clearly indicating the designs which were in action for the formation of an architectural system in which the pointed man- ner POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 491 ner should be marked, tbroughout/with collateral features suited to its own peculiar character. Characteristics and Examples op the EARLY ENGLISH styee, prevailing in the reigns of rl chard the first ; John; and Henry the Third. That result of architectural efinrt to which we have been mak- ing slow approaches, stands exemplified in many surviving build- ings, which are equally venerable as the first instances of a con- sistent order in the new style, and admirable for tlieir harmony of arrangement and simple beauty. A refined taste and consummate judgment had been working on the crude, scattered, elements of pointed architecture. The ignorant or indolent have recourse to excessive ornament, in the first essay towards producing betuity in a novel walk of art. That elevation of mind must be formed on a close study of nature and sound mathematical knowledge, which prefers simplicity to de- coration, and seeks the gratification of tlie spectator without raising his wonder. — Such was the dignified view of the archi- tects who formed the first order of the pointed style; and they •were fortunate in raising monuments to their own fame, as dura- ble as they are free from ostentation. The Early English style is denoted by the comparative plain- ness of its chief constituent parts, and by an uniformity, chaste as to conception, but which in some instances, when applied to the interior of large buildings, is productive of an effect border- ing on offence through the operation of monotony. In the greater number of buildings iu this mode, we are, however, permanently gratified by the unity and harmony which prevail; and an ele- gant lightness of proportions renders the whole peculiarly at- tractive. The most important characteristical marks of this style consist in the acute form of its arches; its slender pillars of marble, sur- roiiudod 4^3 INTRODUCTION. rounded with shafts of the same material, slightly detached, the -whole uniting beneath one capital ; and its windows long and narrow, assuming the form usually denominated the lancet-shape. — But the reader will be most desirably reminded of the criteria by which the early English style is ascertained, through a de- scriptive statement of its principal architectural features, sepa- rately considered. The Arches used in this first class of English architecture were of narrow proportions, and sharply pointed. In large struc- tures, where a second tier is introduced, opening to the triforiura, two or more arches are united under one, with trefoil or cinque- foil heads; and arches with the same kind of finishing sometimes occur in other parts of the building. The Columns are slender, and are surrounded with detached shafts of marble,* united at the base; and each, according to Mr. Bentham, " having a capital richly adorned with foliage, which together, in a cluster, form one elegant capital for the whole pillar.'' This description would appear to be sufficiently ex- pressive, * Some remarks of Mr. Essex aftoid considerable infar/natiou on the sub- ject of the marble used in huildings of tliis architectural class. — After stating that no important changes occurred in the art of construction until the era now under notice, he observes that, "in the middle of the J2th century, many alterations were made in the style of architecture, and the bases and capitals of the pillars, and very often tlie pillars themselves, surrounded with small shafts, were made of marble highly polished. Marble was used for the^e purposes until the latter end of Edward the Second's reign, though the other parls of buildinus were executed with common stones, of moderate di- mensions, and laid in the same manner as in 'the preceding ages. But in the following reign we find that marble was much neglected (either on ac- count of the great labour required in Cutting and polishing, or because they found that the fine polish thai was given it was not of long continuance ;) and before the end of Edward the Third's reign it was quite disused. The mar- ble used (or the above-mentioned purposes was brought from quarries near Petworth, in Sussex, or from the Isle of Furbec. It is commonly of a grey- ish colour, with a shade of green; and, being full of small shells filled with spar, it appears speckled with small white spots." Archaeol. Vol. IV. p. 104. POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 493 pressive, if it be added that the capitals thus uniting under one head, were not invariably adorned with rich foliage, but were sometimes conspicuous for simplicity of decoration. The Roofs are vaulted; and the groining, in early instances, consists only of simple intersecting ribs, or cross-springers, la later examples of this class, we, however, find the vaultings more ornamented; the springers are increased in number, and the line of their intersection is adorned with carved flowers and various devices. The material of which the vaulting was composed, de- pended much on the natural produce of the neighbourhood in which the edifice was constructed. Mr. Bentham observes that the builders "generally chose to make it of chalk, for its light- ness ; but the arches and principal ribs were" (usually) " of free- stone." It has been already concisely stated that the wiNDOVi^s are of a narrow oblong form, and pointed like a lancet. They are sometimes seen in one opening, forming a single light; in which mode they often occur in the chancels of small parochial churches, and may be presumed to indicate the earliest stage of this archi- tectural class. But, in edifices on which greater labour was be- stowed, and which form the standard criteria of this order, the same lancet windows were multiplied, and adorned with addi- tional characteristics.* We here find two, or as frequently three, united, and forming together that simple and pleasing window by which the finest examples of this order are immediately recog- nised. The union of three lancet openings, the central being higher than those placed laterally, is the prevailing window in many • Mr. Bentham remarks that " the order and disposition of the windows varied in some measure according to the stories of which the building con- sisted ; in one of three stories, the uppermost had comraonij three windows within the compass of every arch, the centre one being higher than lliose on each side; the middle tire or story had two within the same space ; aad the lowest only one window, usually divided by a pillar or mullion, and often ornamented on the top with a trefoil, single rose, or V)me suth simple deco- ration." Hist, of Ely Cathedral, p. 40. 494 INTRODUCTION. many of the noblest structures of the thu'd Hf iiry's r^ign. Where two, or more, of these arches are placed together, under one larger arch, the vacant space between their heads is filled with a trefoil, qnatrefoit; or cinquefoil. Tiiey were often ornamented, both on the inside and on tiic exterior, with slender sl>afts (com- monly of marble) having capitals enriched with foliage. It may be necessary to add some few remarks concerning the Ornaments used in this order of pointed architecture. — Where these are introduced, they are usually designed with much ele- gance of taste, and are often well executed. The mouldings dis- played in the circumference of arches, and on columns or pilasters, are generally formed of a combination of leaves or flowers. Small statues in niches were placed in various parts of the interior; and larger statues on the west or east fronts, in niches formed by an acute angle, or having the trefoil head. The buttresses were very prominent, and were sometimes surmounted with crocketted pinnacles. Previous to the commencement of an enumeration of several ecclesiastical structures, which illustrate the above observations, and afford specimens of this first class of English architecture, it is desirable to submit some remarks which apply to each subse- quent series as well as to the present. It will be apparent that only a few instances are noticed where many possibly might be adduced. This, however, will :-icarcely be viewed as a subject of regret with the reader, or as an act of reprehen5;ible omission in the writer, when it is recollected that buildings in tlie English style, of a coeval date, generally evince a striking uniformity in every architectural particular. The cause of this unquestionable similarity is not distinctly known, but the following conjecture is submitted with some confidence. — The free-mascns, who appear to have been the general agents in pacred architecture throughout this and other European countries, were likely to advise the regular adoption ofthe same plan which they liad successfully practised in certain memorable instances ; and POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 493 and the interference of those ecclesiastics who studied architec- ture and had attained a proficiency in the art, was not calculated, as we may safely presume, to induce ai» important deviation from any great standard example, unless on the occurrence of a master- genius, whose boldness of invention was rendered authoritative by influence of rank and depth of pecuniary resources. The rare existence of such a combination of talent and power, inevitably produced a new era in the art. The structure suggested by so dignified an architect would necessarily be of the first class, as to extent and grandeur; and would, as naturally, find imitators in the projectors of minor buildings, and advocates in the arti- ficers with whom its novelties had become familiar and approved by successful operation. If this conjectural explanation should be deemed unsatisfactory, we may find more elaborate attempts at solution in several modern writers. As an example of these, some remarks of Mr. Britton, in the third volume of his Architectural Antiquities, are presented to the notice of the reader : " Wherever monastic esta- blishments were fixed, there architecture was studied, and every new church rose up in strict accordance with the new style, and novel inventions of the age. Buildings of a coeval date generally display an uniformity of design and ornament. We are thus in- deed to suppose that a regular system of communication was esta- blished among the ecclesiastical community, and that every in- vention in architecture, as well as all new regulations in monas- tic economy, either emanated from a centre, — from a governing power, — or was submitted to that power for sanction and autho- rity. The Pope, we know, was the supreme head and ruler of the one, and it does not appear improbable, in supposing him to have been the law-giver, or licencer of the other. The free- masons or architects, as well as the provincial abbots, might deem it requisite, perhaps it was imperious, to consult their all- powerful master respecting every novelty, or innovation, which cither might wish to see introduced."* This * Architectural Antiquities, Vol. III. |». 48. 496 INTRODUCTION. This decided miiformity of style in all ecclesiastical buildings ■which are accurately traced to their date of erection, is a sub- ject of some gratulation with the antiquarian examiner, as the same want of written documents that has been lamented in pre- vious sections, frequently prevails in the ages now under con- sideration. Even where monastic records have survived the in- juries of time and the destructive ordeal of reformation, they are often found to contain little intelligence, as to the dates at which particular parts of respective buildings were erected. The archi- tectural history of cathedrals is, in many instances, developed ■with conclusive authenticity ; and our most satisfactory examples are, therefore, derived from those edifices, which at once illus- trate the progress of art and exhibit its most splendid and hap- piest efforts. Parochial churches were usually built by degrees, from the pious offerings of manorial lords, or other neighbouring residents. Direct memorials of such progressive labours, arising from private benefaction, cannot be expected to occur in great frequency. As the use of letters grow more common, we, however, find auxiliaries of inftumation that were but little known in periods antecedent to the commencement of the pointed style. The dates at which churches in this mode were built, and the names of the founder and contributors, are sometimes ascertained by at- tached inscriptions, expressly commemorating the erection and consecration;* or by laudatory passages in epitaphs on such de- vout • As some obscurity prevails, in regard to the time at which churches were usually consecrated, the following remarks of Mr. Peggc may be ac- ceptable to the reader; — "Churches were not always imraediately conse- crated upon erection, for Otto, the legate, in the very first of his canons, A. D. 1^38, observe*, tiiat he himself had seen, and had heard from many, that there had been great neglect in the consecration of churches; that seve- ral of them, and even some cathedrals, had not been consecrated, though built of old; wherefore he ordained, that all cathedral, convent lal, and parochial churches, which had their walk perfected, should ^be consecrated bj POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 497 vout persons. Armorial allusions, sculptured on the spaiulrils of arches, carved on roofs, or emblazoned in windows of stained glass, likewise assist in perpetuating the memory of tliose who imparted aid to the erection, or restoration, of an edifice; and thus often conduct to the discovery of positive dates. The intro- duction of such heialdic memorials was frequent in the fifteenth century, hut was by no means confined to that era. It may not be superfluous to remind the reader that the richest, most delicate and elaborate efforts of artists in the English style, are exhibited in the ornameiilal parts of small chapels and orato- ries, and in the decorations of tombs; the most costly instances of which last fabrics invariably display, in beautiful miniature delineation, the peculiar fashion, and select ornaments, of the ages in which they were constructed. ECCLESIASTICAL STRUCTURES DISPLAYING THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. Reign of Richard the First, froiM 1189 to 1199. Noticed in the Beauties. •Northsideof thewesttiansept ofi?£»c/itfs-^ p «- ter cathedral j ' The chapel of the Holy Trinity at Can-'^ terhury, which has windows in the lancet shape, appears to have been ' I » 1 u 1 .. y Kent, P. 796. completed about the commencement of this reign. See Archaeol. Vol. XI. p. 367, and j 2 K Upper bj their diocesan, or some other person authorized by him, within two years. And it is certain that, in pursuance of this wrdinance, many dedica- tions actually ensued. But still I am of opinion that, in a common way, dedications were solemnized as soon as conveniently could be after the com- pletion of the fabrics j and, in general, the dedication or consecration, where that can be known, necessarily implies an erection to have been perfected be- fore that date, except in case of a re-editication." Pegge's Sylloge of Ancient Inscriptions, &c. p. 1 — 2. 4-I^S INTRODUCTION. I\oliefd in the Beauties. Upper transept and choir of Lincoln.-^ .. ... t^ ^^ , , , \ Lincolnshire, P. 632—3. cathtdral > Part of the nave and aisles of Peter- ) .^t . , • t^ , , , , > Northamptonshne, P. 235, borough cathedral y Reign of John. From 1199 to 1216. Vestibule at the entrance, termed the ) ^ Galilee, of Ely cathedral \ Cambridgeshire, P. 16?. Parts of the cast end of ((Winchester ) ,, J , i Hampshire, P, 31 — 52. cathedral 5 '^ Remains ox Beaulieu Abbeij, including •» the former refeclory, now used as a >- Hampshire, P. 194 — 193. parish church * Choir and upper transept of Rochester'] cathedral, partly in this reign, but I Kent, P. 643 — 645, with finished in that of Henry the Third: • a print. tliestyle uniform J Parts of the nave and central tower of Lincoln cathedral . > Lincolnshire, P. 633. Reign of Henry the Third. From 1216 to 1272. The long rei|,ni of this king, although clouded by sanguinary civil contests, and thence unfavourable to the cultivation of many useful arts, is conspicuous for the munificent patronage bestowed on ecclesiastical architecture. Few of the Middle ages were more prolitic of moral and political turpitude; and the supersti- tious humour of the period led affluent crimiuals to seek an ex- piation of offence a.^ ... ,. „ , /. ^ , . , / Cambridgeshire, P. 162— the clioir. hrected between the > jg3_ years 1235 and 1252. f J Westminster Abbey church, begun in> 1245 ; completed, as to the works of this reign, about the year 1269. The north transept, and part of the a(ijoin- iiig work, havee.\perle;Kcd hltle alter- ation, except that the great Catha- rine-wheel window of the transept is believed to have been enlarged to its present dimensions at a snbsecjuent period.J j rhc • Ornnnients of churches cousiderefl, p. 94; and Beinham's Ely, p. 40. For some conjccturnl opiiiiuns as to the use of stained glass among the An- glo-Saxons and Anglo-Normans, see Stevenson's sii))plement to llie latte? work, notCi, p. 29 — 31. + Millers' I'Aj, % See Carter's AHcienl Arghitccture of England, Part II Westminster, with sevcrdl prints. with a print. FOINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. SOi The tower and western front of Wells j Somersetshire, P. 48«. Cathedral ' Salisbury Cathedral. This edifice is in--^ estimable as an architectural ipecimen, since it has not experienced any im- portant alterations in the main work, .c u ij-.- f .1 . I Wiltshire, P. 166—167. except from the addition of the two y ^^,-^1^ .^ orint. upper divisions of the tower, and the lofty spire. This cathedral was be- gun in 1220, and finished, with the above exceptions, in 1258 ) The transept of Worcester Cathedral Worcestershire, P. 61— 83. The south transept of York Cathedral,"^ erected about 1228 ; and the north ,r , . • „ transept of the same structure, erec.e.l j" Y"**"^' P- ^ '^-^U- about 1260 j CHARACTERISTICS AND EXAMPLES OF THE DECO- RATED ENGLISH STYLE, PREVAILING IN THE REIGNS OF EDWARD THE FIRST, SECOND, AND THIRD; RICHARD THE SECOND; AND HENRY THE FOURTH, FIFTH, AND SIXTH. The procedure of English, or Pointed, architeclnre througli the numerous reigns embraced by the present section, was marked by several subordinate variations, the most important of which will be noticed under the heads of the respective reigns in which they are ascertained to have occurred. But, notwithstanding xuch minor vicissitudes of fashion, the architecture of this coun- try may be accurately described as assuming the character of a new order in the reign of the first Edward, and as retaining the great distinctive lineaments of its novel complexion, until years 2 K 3 nearly 5Qi INTRODUCTION. nearly bordering on the date mentioned above as that at which it yielded to less judicious eiforts of taste in the art of design. After a due allowance of all the merits of its first order — lovely in simplicity, and permanently attractive without the labour of embellishment — it must be admitted that the pointed style was not calculated for a final residence in a stage so plain and unas- suming. It was susceptible of greater powers of captivalion, before that line should be passed which divides the rectitude of exalte^ imagination and the imbecile vagaries of wanton fancy. This fine and commanding intermediate rank, is possessed by the architectural order that is denominated the Decorated English. On a consideration of the reigns to which the prevalence of this mode is ascribed, it will be found that many of the noblest and most admired structures which adorn our island, constitute examples of this class. In such buildings we view the polished result of a chaste but rich fancy, acting on geometrical princi- ples of ordination; and, as far as we have the test of example to regulate opinion, we behold in these edifices the highest point of beauty that is within the attainment of the English style. It is, indeed, evident that the architects with whom the principles of this style were equally familiar by precept and example, have never transcended in magnificence of display the sacred build- ings erected while our great king, the third Edward, sustained the English sceptre; or in consistent splendour of decoration the piles raised during the re'i'^n of our sixth Henry — the pious, meek, patron of every undertaking that wore an air of sanctity. The order of Decorated English architecture may be said, in general terms, to be distinguished by the following marks. — The expansive scale of its windows, which, in the best ages of this style, display the pointed form in most just and beautiful proportions; and, under all its variations, are divided into seve- ral lights, having the heads adorned, but not crowded, with tracery work. — The unity of its columns, which in earlier ages consisted of many slender, detached shafts. — The increased rich- ness of the vaulting; which import;iut part of the interior re- tained, y01NTED,OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 503 tained, as we have seen, much simplicity even in the most dig- nified buililiugs of the preceding class. — The introduction of tabernacle work, and plentiful, but not superfluous, ornaments > comprising various graceful, but, in many instances, namelesK particulars of embellishment, on those parts of the inside and exterior which were left plain by the architects of the previous era. — Such are its general characteristics; but I shall endeavour in the present, as in the former section, to aid the purpose of enquiry by a digested enumeration of the most applicable re- marks that have been made concerning each principal architec- tural member. The Arches of this order exhibit a considerable degree of variation, but are uniformly less acute and more open. That which approached the nearest to perfection of any pointed arch, and which prevailed in many buildings constructed during the sway of the three early Edwards, was "formed by segments of a circle, including an equilateral triangle, from the imposts to the crown of the arch."* In subsequent reigns the arch becomes lower, and consequently loses a portion of symmetry and beauty. Id the 1 4th century, arches of the ogee shape, formed of four segments of circles contrasted, were very common ; and are said, in the Beauties for Wiltshire,f and in Lysons's Gloucestershire Antiquities, to have prevailed especially in the tombs of the crusaders. The Columns are satisfactorily mentioned by Mr. Bentham, as having " retained something of their general form aheady described,! that is, as an assemblage of small pillars or shafts; but these decorations were now not detached, or separate from the body of the column, but made part of it; and, being closely united and wrought up together, formed one entire firm, slender, 2 K 4 and * Milner's Letter, p. 23. t Beauties for Wiltsliirc, p. 665. Glouceslerthire Antiquities, p. 3, and pi. VI. ^ See article Columns, section Early Engtisk style, in previous pages of this Tntroductfon. 504 INTRODUCTION. and elffi^ant column."* The reader will recollect that it has been stated in the preceding section, on the authority of Mr. Essex, that marble was almost universally employed in the con- struction of pillars in great buildings, until the latter end of the reign of Edward the Second ; but was only partially used by the architects of Edward the Third's time, and was quite rejected before the termination of that historical era. In regard to the Roof, the vaulting, in common with every other part, became greatly more decorated. The ribs branched o'ut into a kind of tracery work, and divided the vault into numer- ous angular compartments, ornamented at the intersections with carved heads, foliated orbs, and various devices having an his- torical or legendary allusion. The Windows form so important and obrious a feature in every division of English architecture, that they require particular notice. It has been suggested above, that the windows of the mode now under discussion present several varieties of form; but these changes are, in a great degree, implicated in what has been already said respecting the arches of this order; and will meet with some farther attention in the remarks occasionally in- troduced under the heads of respective reigns. In general charac- ter, to use the words of Dr. Milner, " the window no longer con- sisted of an arch ilivided by a muilion into two, and surmounted with a single or triple circle, or quatrefoil, but was now portioned out by mullions and transoms, or cross bars, into four, five, six, and sometimes into nine bays, or days, as the separate lights of a window were called ; and their heads were diversified by tracery work into a variety of architectural designs, and particularly into the form of flowers."! A striking increase of beauty in structures of this class is de- rived from the large cast and west windows, which constitute prominent characteristics. These vast and magnificent openings crew * Hist, of Ely Cailieilral, p. 41. ♦ Eccl«fsiastioal Arcliilecture ol llie Midille ages, p. J 05 — lOi. POINTED, OR ENGLrsH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 505 grew into' general use at an early period of the pfesent raoJe, and frequently occupied nearly the wliole width of the nave, some- times commencing, near the level of the floor, and rising almost as high as the vaulting. It will he evident that a glare of light, objectionable to t!ie utility of the edifice, would have proceeded from such spacious windows, and that their disproportionate size would have been liable to a strong objection, if a sister art had not been at hand to aid the architect in the production of new beauties. — In these windows we behold, disposed with lavish TTiunificence, tlie attractive and appropriate splendour of painted glass, conducive to the intended object of tiie structure by illus- trating passages of sacred history, revealing tales of saints and martyrs, and perpetuating, in the rude portraiture of Ihe times, the effigies of kings, prelates, and founders. The fascinating influence of these storied v.indows, even in intellectual ages, when the sanctity once attached to the fabulous parts of their nar- ration is forgotten, or remembered only with a smile, is acknow- ledged by every spectator of taste and feeling. The adoption of eastern windows appears to have first occurred in the 13th century, and led to an alteration in the form of that part of the church ; but the practice of constructing windows of large dimensions, both in the more sacred part and at the westera extremity, obtained so much estimation in the early part of the era now uuder notice, that we find them frequently introduced as alterations of ancient structures, which were otherwise allowed to remain nearly in their original state. The numerous but not redundant Ornaments of this architec- tural class, although in general disposed with much felicity, were, perhaps, not designed in so elegant a taste as those of the precedin"- era. The capitals of the clustered columns were often richly foliated, and the arches of windows " were invariably adorned with one or more cusps on each side of the head ; so as to form trefoils, cinquefoils, &c."* Where pediments were raised * Ecclesiastical Archiucture of the Middle ages, p. 104. d06 INTRODUCTION. raised over arches they were nniforinly purfled, or adorned with those rtpreat iitatious of foliage termed crockets. Tlie arches, thus surmounted with architectural decoration, were also accom- panied by pinnacles, constantly purfled, and crowned with a finial, or flower. Many new mouldings occur in this order; and rows of small ornamental arches are frequently seen. The niches, which remained plain, or subject to little ornament, in the pre- vious mode, were new richly embellished; and, together with tabernacles (or niches of a more elaborate display) were con- structed with an unsparing hand, and filkd with statues, in many instances executed with considerable spirit. The sculpture of this style was sometimes meretriciously enriched with pninting and gilding; and similar efforts towards the production of a superb effect occurred in other ornamental parts of edifices. Many of the above particulars apply to the exterior, as well as to the internal parts of a structure. In regard to the former division of the building, it nsay be further observed that the arches of doorways were usually much enriched with crockets and other decorations. The buttresses were often ornamented with tracery-work and statuary, and terminated in pinnacles, de» corated with crockets and a finial, as already described. Spires grew into frequent use in the early years of this era. Well cal- culated for popular admiration, from the subject of wonder con- nected with their aspiring height, their introduction was hailed with enthusiastic applause. — The retired village church, enwrap- ped in woodland, or situated amongst soft rural scenery, acr quired a pleasing and consonant addition in the light unassuming proportions of this new feature : the sacred structure of the city, or great town, was, perhaps, more suitably adorned by the less elevated but commanding tower. ECCLESIASTICAL POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 507 ECCLESIASTICAL STRUCTURES DISPLAYING THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. Reign of Edward the First, from 1272 to 1307. The rise of every architectural style is so entirely progres- sive, that, although the dale of its perfection may usually be as- certained with sufficient certainty, it is often difficult to distin- guish the exact years of ils commencemtnt. Thus, the archi- tecture of the early part of this reign has a great similitude to that which obtained in the time of Henry the Third. It is, how- ever, believed that the narrow lancet-shaped window without BQullions, and its correspondent architectural lineaments, were rarely used after the year 1800. The prevailing^ windows, in the mature and in the lalter years of this king, and throughout the whole reign of Edward the Second, were more expanded, but of less elegant proportions, than those constructed in the time of the third Edward — the A!:gustan age of pointed archi lecture. The crosses erected by Edward the First, to the memory of Eleanor, his beloved consort, who died in 1290, display the ex- treme richness of the tracery and tabernacle work which were, about this time, added to the embellishments of church-architec- ture.* And these splendid examples, perhaps, much facilitated the universal adoption of such ©rnameutal particulars. Noticed in the Beauties, Several parts of Exeter Cathedral, Tlie") transepts were formed in the early _^ , . _, ^ , ,. rr,, L • /, r Devonshire, P. 61—72. part of this reign. 1 he choir (begun i in 113S,) was finished in 1309 J St. • Three only of the numerous crosses of memorial erected h}' King Ed- Trard, upon this occasion, are now remaining. These are situated at Ged- dington, Northamptonsliire; at Northampton, or rather in the vicinity of that town; and at Walihani, Herts. An engraved view of each is eontained in the Beauties of England. 508 INTRODUCTION. Noticed in the Beauties. St. Ethelbcrt's Gatehouse, in the pre-^ cinct of Norwich Cathedral, erected about 1273. The cloister of the same cathedral aUo presents a curious ex- ample of the architecture of this reign. " Tiie groinings, and even the details of the columns and of the rib mould- Norfolk, P. 150, 151, and 158. ings, throughout the whole four sides of the quadrangle," are in the style of Edward the First. The eastern part of the cloister, " having trefoil openings within triangles," is of the same character.* J The Lady chapel of Litchfield Cathe- •% dral > The nave of York Minster, begun in") tilt year 1290, and completed in the 1 next reign, according to the original ^ Yorkshire, P. £13— 215. design. A fine and satisfactory spe- ! cimen J Staffordshire, P. 7Q2 and 799. Reign of Edward the Second, from 1307 to 1327, The style of Ecclesiastical Architecture thronghout this reign ■was the same, in its leading features, as in the latter years of King Edward the First. It would, therefore, be superfluous to enumerate specimens which afford only a continuation of a mode already explained and illustrated. Reign of Edward the Third, from 1327 to 1377. In closing an attentive review of the architecture of this bright «ra in our national annals, it is observed by Mr. Carter " that the art * A judicious account of the cloister to this cathedral church, with en* graved views, is given in the Architectural Antivjuities of Great Britain, Vol. III. i'OlNTEDjOR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECiURE. 509 art was then in its higliest degree of perfection ; the plans and elevations were on the grandest scale; the proportioTis just; the decorations ample and majestic ; and the enrichments splendid and beautiful beyond all former precedent."* The same writer likewise notices some leading characteristics of this fine style, in words to the following effect: — The proportions of doorways and windows are rendered more consonant to geometrical rule. The mullions and tracery of the windows " run out in the most de- lightful and elegant manner. The buttresses become one of the principal features, from their infinity of parts and high embellish- ment. The parapets, or breast works, on the walls, are changed into battlements with perforated compartments. The clusters of columns to all situations are masoned in one solid mass in their several courses, without bands; the shafts rising from base to capital in a clear and uninterrupted line.'' The groins present tracery, compartments, &c. " and it should appear that the great aim of the architects, at this period, was to embellish the faces and lines of their structures in the most brilliant and luxurious manner," as many particulars in the interiors were gilded and painted in various colours. Koticed in the Beauties. The Octagon and Lantern of £/^ Cathe-') dral, completed in 1342. The St. I Mary chapd of the same building. V Cambridgeshire, P. 163-.- , , . . , ^ ! 165, with a print, now used as a parochial church, erect- i ed between the years 1321 and 1349. J Choir of Carlisle Cathedral Cumberland, P. 85. Part of the South Transept, parts of the 1 „, , • r. ,„ ^r , ^ ,.',.. Gloucestershire, P. 539— rNortli Iransept, choir and cloisters, > • 5i7. Gloucester Cathedral j Parts of the nave, side aisle, &c. of i"f. > ,, ^ , ,. t^ ^ Alban-sMey CkurcLU. } Hcr.fordsl„rc, P.69-8I. Parts • Ancient Architecture of England, Part lid, p. 14. t Engraved as specimens of this leign, in Carter's Ancient Architecture of fiagland. 510 INTRODUCTION. noticed in the Beauties, Putts oi [he chmchoi St. Mury Redcliff'e,'i Somersebhiie, P. 670- Bristol } 672. Choir of the church of 5^ il/ar^, IVar-y Warwickshire, P. 197- ■wkk 5 199. St. Stephen'' s chapel, IVestminster, no\v"| the House of Commons, and de- prived of its ancient architectural cha- racter, was one of the most splendid y Westminster, instances of sacred buildings erected in this reign. It was begun by King Edward the Third, in the year 1348...^ Reign of Richard the Second, from 1377 To 1399, Few deviations of importance from the previous mode are noticed as occurring in this reign, except that the pointed arch, in many instances, now began to droop in height, or depart from those regular triangular proportions which constituted its purest and most beautiful form. Wvkeham's work, comprising ereat part •) ,, ,. ^ ' ,' ^7, J , [ Hampshire, P. 53-56. of the nave, Irinchester Cathcaral... ) College at JVinchester, founded by) . Wykeham > Nave, chapter-house, and part of the^ , . /> V 1. ^Aj / [ Kent, P. 834, 872-^3. cloisters, Canterbury Cathedral. .> Some remains at iVety College, Oxford.. ..Oxfordshire, P. 178—188. An elegant specimen of the architecture^ of tliis reign is afibrded by the tower j and spire of St. Michael's church, ), Warwickshire, P. 127, with , , I a print. Coventry; begun 1073, completed I 13&5 j Reign of Henry the Fourth, from 1399 to 1413; and REIGN OF Henry the Fifth, from 1413 to 1422. No variations in eccelesiastical architecture, requiring notice in POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STVLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 311 in a work treating on general characteristics, are distinguishable in these martial reigns. An enumeration of examples is, there- fore, unnecessary. Reign of Henry the Sixth, from 1422 to 1461. In this reign the deeorated style of English architecture pro- ceeded to the verge of that redundance in embellishment, which constitutes a new era in the progress of the art. The line of boundary, however, is not passed. The ornaments are disposed with a judicious as well as munificent hand; and extreme light- ness is united with that solidity necessary to an effect at once august and fascinating. The wonderful skill in construction dis- played at this era, and the delicacy with which the ornamental particulars were executed, rendered superfluous the aids of paint and gold-leaf. But, while these adjuncts of magnificence were in a great measure abandoned by the architect and mason, painted glass was retained, and was found a powerful assistant in the production of that splendour of effect for which all possible means were exercised, consistent with a refinement in art and purity of taste. Many superb buildings remain,* to evince the height of decorative excellence attained by the pointed style immediately previous to the rise of that fondness for exuberant ornament, which led to a neglect of symmetry, and deprived our sacred ar- chitecture of a great portion of the impressive air of solemnity invariably cultivated in more early ages. The * Mr. Dallaway mentions it, " as a sivigular fact, that, diiiliig the com- motions between the houses of York and Lancaster, and their adherents, so prejudicial to the progress of the iirts of civilization, architecture in Eng- land flourished in a greater degree. The superior ecclesiastics wsre confined to their cloisters, as few of them had taken an active part in the dispute ; and iome ot the fairest structures •which remain, arose in consequence of wealth accumulated by instigating the noble and aflluent to contribute to the general •mulation of splendid churches, built under their own inspection." Obser- Tations on English Architecture, p. 37 — 38. il2 IKTRODUCTION. Reign of Henry the Sixth continued. Noticed ill the Beautifs. The chapel of King's College, r«/?i- ) Cambridgeshire, P. 48-60. bridge i '^itii a print. Beaufort's Chantry, If^inchcster Cathe- ) ,^ , . r> „. , , ■' \ Hampshire, P. 72. ami > The chapel of the Vir-Tin, CunUrbury i _ _ ^ , J , 1 Kent, P. 840. Cathedral ) The Divinity School, Oxford Oxfordshire, P. 231-23?. The Beauchamp chapel, at IVarilnck Warwickshire, P. 20 1 — 205. CHARACTERISTICS AND EXAMPLES OF THE FLORID, OR HIGHLY-DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE, PRE- . VAILING IN THE REIGNS OF EDWARD THE FOURTH, AND FIFTH ; RICHARD THE THIRD ; AND HENRY THE SEVENTH. The English style of architecture, whicli had arisen in digni- fied simplicity, and, in its mature ages, was marked by a degree of sublimity at once awAi! and attractive, assumed a fresh cha- racter of beauty before that period at which (" doom'd to iiide its banish'd head'')* it yielded to the encroachments of false refine- ment, and left no efficient substitute, for sacred purposes. Emulous • The Florid English st^le of arcliitecture is calculated to elicit effusions of poet'y. Tl\e following lines have been frequently)' cited, but their merit prevents repetition from becoming tedious: — " Doom'd to hide her banish'd head For ever, Gothick .irchitecture fled — Forewarn'd she lelt in one meist beauteous place Her pendent roof, her windows' branchy grace, Fillarsof cluster'd reeds, and tracery of lace." Fosbrooke's Economy of Mo7iastick. Life, p. 73, POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 513 Emulous of novelty, and convinced, as we may infer, that grandeur, on principles strictly chaste, had been carried to the greatest attainable elevation by the mode perfected in the time of Edward the Third, and which we have denominated the Deco- rated English, the architects of this era produced a variation ia the pointed style, striking, original, and magnificent. Those who have critically examined the progress of our an- cient architecture, maintain that its advancement towards perfec- tion, and its tendency to decline and disrepute, are denoted by the degree of elevation possessed by its great distinctive feature, the pointed arch. Such a position would, indeed, appear to be incontrovertible, however seductive may prove the minute em- bellishments, and dazzling the general splendour, of its last stage, the Florid style. It has been observed that, notwithstanding " the architects of these ages displayed more art and more pro- fessional science than their predecessors, they did this at the ex- pence of the characteristical excellence of the style itself which they built in. They consulted more their own reputation than the proper effect of their works. The spectator, in viewing these was amazed at the siglit of huge masses of stone, called pendent capitals, hanging in the air, which, instead of supporting the vast groins in which they are fixed, are supported by them. But this taste betrayed a disregard for the aspiring arch, the curva- ture of which was henceforward discernible at its springing, rather than at its point. Ingenuity more than sublimity was now affected, and curiosity niore than devotion gratified."* But, whilst we deplore the want of an august temperance of display in structures of this class, the fant y is enchanted by the variety of combinations ; the judgment is overpowered by the superb profusion of enrichments! Magnificence, ingenuity, and deli- cacy, the alleged characteristics of this order of buildings, are, indeed, presented in so captivating a form that the mind is filled 2 L by • Ecclesiastical Arcliiteclure of England during the Middle ages, p. 1J3 — 114. ol4 INTRODUCTION. by tlie gorgeous scene; ami wc recollect without displeasare the hyperbolical remark so often repeated, that the work would seem to have been knit together by the fingers of angels* The Florid, or Highly-Decorated, Euglisli style is chiefly marked hy the depressed, obtuse, form of its arches; its large wide windows, divided by numerous mullious, and ornamented with au intricate redundance of tracery; the inexpressible rich- ness of its vaulting, over which the most delicate fret-work i» thrown, " lik(j a web of embroidery," interspersed with ponder- ous and highly-wroug!it pendent capitals; and by the profusion of tracery-work, sculpture, armorial devices, and oilier orna- mental particulars which embellish every part of the structure. The lineaments of this style are so peculiai* and strongly- marked, that it is scarcely necessary to enter on an individual notice of the principal architectural members. This, however, is done, in attention to the custom adopted in the two preceding; sections. — Intended to act as a manual of remembrance, repeti- tions may be pardoned in such a delineation of characteristics. The ApxChes, as has been mentioned, are wide, and flat, or obtuse. The Roof has been briefly noticed as displaying a scene of iniparalled splendour and delicacy. Th(? ribs of the vaulting, which had before becsi large, and apparently intended to add to the slrenglii and support of the groins, were now divided int» liumerons parts, and enriched with a profusion of armorial cog- nizances, badges, rebuses, and various sculptured devices. Clus- ters of pendent ornaments, resembling stalactites, or, to use thf words of Mr. Bentliam, " the works nature sometimes forms in caves and grottos," hang down from these elaborate roofs, and impart to them an air of imposing beauty. Windows. — The point of the arch flat; the window extremely wide, « Ward's London Spy. — Tlie wliute passage in tl-is entliusiastic mitlior stands tlius ! " /lenry the Seventh's chapel is the wonder of the uuiverse, «o far exceeding human ability that it appears /wit toj^ether hy ihr finders fff (nigth, under the direction of onniipolttncc" POINTED, OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 515 wide, and descending low. The raullions numerous, and the upper division of the window filled with many small compart- ments, often having- trefoil heads. The great multiplication of windows affords a prominent characteristic of this style. The Ornaments of this architectural class were distributed in gorgeous profusion. The most estimable consist of numerous statues of kings, queens, saints, prelates and other persons. The abundant niches, tabernacles, canopies, pedestals, tracery, fasciae, and pendents, are of the most elaborate workmanship, and are usually finished with exquisite delicacy. With ostentation con- sonant to the general arrangement of the building, armorial bear- ings and family devices are introduced to a great excess. Painting and gilding were frequently employed, to heighten the magnificent character of the whole.-— In the unique instance of Henry the Seventh's chapel, the ornaments oT the exterior are almost as plentifully disposed as those of the interior. ECCLESIASTICAL STRUCTURES DISPLAYING THE FLORID, OR HIGHLY-DECORATED, ENGLISH STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. Reign of Edward the Fourth, from 1461 to 1483. Noticed in the Beatities. The most splendid example is afforded"! by St. George's chapel, JVindsor. This structure is the work of several reigns ; but the design, and greater part, of the present edifice are gene- j- Berkshire, P. 243—254. rally attributed to Richard Beau- champ, Bishop of Salisbury, who was appointed master and surveyor of the works by King Edward the I'ourth. Church of Honiton, greatly enlarged,^ and ornamented with its curious ^Devonshire, P. 300. screen, in this reign J 2 L 2 Parts 516 INTRODUCTION. Noticid in the Beaut'tee, P. 1217. Parts of the clmrcli of Charins;, iii->„ ,,•... fKent, eluding the tower ) Church of St. Lawrence, Norwich Norfolk, P. 162. Chapel on the bridge of /f'akefidd, built") by King Edward tlie Fourth, in me- j mory ot his fallier, and those of his ^Yorkshire, P. 804— SOS. party wlio fell in the- battle ,at that | place ) Rr.iGN OF Edwakd THr. Fifth, 1483; and Reign of Richard the Third; from 1483 to 1485. The fust of these reigns is merely nominal; and the latter wa>i too short and trouhled to afford any distinguishable cliange in the national style of architecture. Reign of Henry the Seventh, from 14S5 to 1509. The Florid, or Highly-Decorated, English style, in the pleni- tude of its costly and chvhorate characterislics, is chiefly exem- |>lltied ru cha{)cls, rei^al, mortuary, and attached to churches; and ill porches, nioniimcnts, screens, thrones and stalls. It is re- marked by Mr. Dallaway t!iat " there is, perhaps, no parish church wliiili exhibits a coinplete specimen of this style, in all its parts."* Many parochiil cliurciies, evincing the broad lineaments of tlrt" Florid sl\l('. Were, however, erected in the present reign. Mr. Wartou observes " tliat most of the churches in Somersetsliire, which are. remarkably eleganf, are in the style of the Florid Gothic. The reason is this: Somersetshire, in the civil wars between York and Lancaster, was strongly and entirely attached to the Lancastrian party. In reward for this service, Henry the Seventh, when he came to the crown, rebuilt their churches. The tower of Gloucester rathcdral, and the towers of the churches at • Obsecrations on EngU?li architecture, p. 56. ?0INTED,OR ENGLISH, STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. 517 at Taunton and Glastonbury, and of a parochial cliurch at Wells, aie conspicuous examples of tliis fashion." Tiie same writer adds, " that most of the cliurches of this reign are known, besides otiier distinctions, by latticed battlements, and broad open windows." — Mr. Lysons, in the vohime of Masna Britannia for Cornwall, ob- serves " that the greater part of the cliurches in that county, appear to have been rebuilt in the loth, and succeeding century." The following remark of Mr. Esse.x may not be unacceptable in this place. After stating that there were but few alterations iu the couslructive methods of building with stone, from the reign of Henry the Third until the introduction of Grecian ar- chitecture, Mr. Essex observes that, " about the times of Henry the Seventh and Henry the Eighth, it was customary to chequer the fronts of brick and stone buildings with black flints, some- times in reg-ular square figures, and sometimes intermixed with stone, in imitation of open Gothic work. Many of those were neatly executed, and still have a tolerably good effect; as may fee seen in several fine towers of chuvchcs iu various parts of the kingdom, particularly in Norfolk and Suffolk, where this fashion greatly prevailed a little before the Reformalion."* — It is, how- ever, sufficiently ascertained that the use of flints, disposed nearly in the manner described above, on the facings of ecclesiastical structures, although prevalent in the reigns noticed by Mr, Essex, is by no mians confined to those eras, but occurs in buildings of a much earlier date.f Koticfd in the Beauties. Bishop Alcock's chapel, Ely Ca//ifira/.... Cambridgeshire, P. 163 — 4. Church of U^aldcn. (finished in thei„ f„ ., tV. ,, . J Essex, P. 387-383. reign of Henry the Eightii) ) The Lady chapel, Gloucester Cathedral.'^ To this building the date of 1499. is \ ascribed, in the account of Glouces- ^Gloucester-hire, P. 544— 5. ter cathedral published by the Society j of Antiquaries j 2 L 3 Parts • Arshaeol. Vol. IV. t SeeBeaiilies for Xurfolk: •>. r)!— 32. 518 INTRODUCTION. Notictd in the Beautiei. c Gloucestershire, P. 608 — Parts of the church of Czrewcc^^er < „,, .^, . ^ ( ol 1, with a print. Chantry of Bishop Waynflete, /rznc/*«-) „ ,. „ „^ „o /,,,-' i Hampshire, P. 72—73. ter Cathedral 5 St. Mary's, the University church, Or-> ^ ^ , ^Oxfordshire,?. 241— 242. Church of Dunster, built by Henry the') Seventh, as a memorial of the active ( , J , ,1 • , 1 -, . r ^Somersetshire, P. 568. services rendered by the inhabitants of ' that place in the battle of Bosworth... J The chapel of King Henry the Seienthi') commenced in this reign, and exe- „_ .1 J- ^ *u 1 • .u > Westminster, cuted according to the design then formed J ^, , , ^ , , , ) Worcestershire, P. 304— Church of Grea^ jl/aroerre > „ ,.-., > 309. With a print. After the reign of Henry the Seventh, the pointed style of architecture declined rapidly in excellence, and soon fell into entire disuse. With the dissolution of religious houses was re- jected the mode in which it had been so long customary to erect the buildings apperliiining to sucli foundations. The Italian ar- tists, whose prejudice against this style has been already noticed, were unquestionably instrnmenlal in accelerating its downfal; but the incongruous mixtures of irregular and ill-executed imi- tations of the Grecian orders with the declining English, was a proof of barbarity in taste more deplorable than that which Vasari anathematized in those who raised the works called Ger- man, in Italy, as has been remarked in a previous page. This base commixture, and degradation even of the relics of a fine and venerable mode of architecture (further polluted by the addi- tion of numerous absurd devices) remained in practice until the Grecian style, in its purity, was i-evived by the mature judgment of Inigo Jones, in the time of Charles the First, One of the last buildings, approaching to the character of purts EiiglisL, SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS. 519 l?nglish, that was erected in the time of Henry the Eighth, is the Abbey church of Bath, completed in 1532. Lord Orford ob- serves that he recollects no later instance of the unmixed Gothic (or English) than the tomb of Archbishop Warham, at Canter- bury. This monument wns constructed soon after the year noticed above as that in which the Abbey church of Bath was finished. SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS. The sepulchral monuments of England and Wales present a subject of too much interest with the topographei", to remain en- tirely unnoticed in this " Introduction." But a satislactory essay on the history of monuments raised to the memory of the dead, including remarks on the various habiliments of the corpse; on the different kinds of coffins; on the architectural variations in the monuments of different ages ; on the peculiarities of dress ex- hibited in the figures ; and on the progress of tiie arts, as con- nected with the sculptural embellishments of these mournful, but gratifying, memorials; would occupy more pages than those de- emblems of viiiilance and courage: but Mr. Gough "doubts this etymology, and rather inclines to think the practice derived from an allusion to the words in Psalm XCl. 13. ' Thou shalt tread upon the lion and the udder; and the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.' No animal is more frequently introduced than the dog. Al- though such an opinion is not sanctioned by many writers on the subject of sepulchral monum)ents, it is obvious to suppose that this animal might often be chosen on account of its reputation for watchfulness and fidelity. Mr. Gough suggests, that, when at the feet of ladies, they may only allude to their favourite lap- dogs; and he adds, "that knights, and nobles may have them at their feet as the companions of their sports, or as symbols of their rank. The greyhound is introduced in pictures of cere- monials, from the Bay eux tapestry, to the Chatnpdedrap d'or."* The custom of placing sculptured animals at the feet of monu- mental statues, was not abandoned before the middle of the 17th century. One of the latest instances occurs in the monument of Lionel Cranfield, Earl of Middlesex, who died A. D. 1G45. Monumental figures carved in icood, and of full-length pro- portions, are sometimes seen, though not frequently. The use of this material has not been proved to ascertain the age at which the monument was erected. That some, however, are of considerable antiquity is evident from the cross-legged attitude in which the figures are represented. " Tile oldest funeral inscriptions, after those on stone cippi, ■were on leaden phites; of which that in Arthur's coffin may be deemed the earliest instance." Some few examples of this prac- tice have been found, bearing date in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. • Scpulcliral Moii?. V«!. T. fntroduction, p. 12"). SEPUJ.CHRAL MONUMENTS. 5S. eenturies. It was customary, iti the leigii of Henry the Third, to fasten plates of lead, with iriscriptious, on the breasts of Ih^ parties interred. It is almost superfluous to remind the reader that the repre- sentation of the cross was not confined to the tombs of the religious by profession, Tiie variety of monumental crosses, both in stone anf. researches amongst the sepulchral inonuinents of England and Wales. This is to he regretted, as the figures on such monu- ments inay he (kerned, for several ages previous to the familiar use of the art of painting, the historical portraits of our ances- try; and are, as such, the clear, though unintended, chronicles of the modes of dress prevailing at tlieir respective dates. An attempt towards the performance of such a task, would be useless and contcmplible, if not full at every point. Restrained, by the unavoidable limits of the work^from presenting comprehensive and satisfactory remarks on this subject, it is the duty of the writer (as the best substitute for detailed intelligence) to remind the reader of the places in which the desired information may be obtained. The principal annalists of Great Britain were merely the chroniclers of battles, the registrars of royal births and deaths, and the investigators of political intrigue, until Dr. Henry arose, to shew that the people, and the progress of arts, customs, and manners, were entitled to a large share of the historian's notice. In the judicious " History of Great Britain," written by Dr. Henry, are presented some remarks on the modes of dress pre- vailing amon-st the inhabitants of this island, from the earliest period to t!ie latest on which he treats. His dissertations are well-adapted to the purpose of general history, but are not sufficiently precise and minute for the gratificatioii of the anti- quarian reader. The observations of Mr. Granger, in his " Biographical his- lory of England," are still less satisfactory : a deficiency which is almost reprehensible, when his numerous opportunities of in- telligence are duly considered. Mr. Strntt affords some judicious, but limited remarks.* Each of these writers preceded Mr. Gough ; and all are ren- dered of secondary importance by his great work on " Sepul- chral Monuments." In the magnitude of such an undertaking many * In works noticed in the List of Books appended to these pages. SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS. 559 many errors ir.ust necessarily occur; but, for a rich fuud of in- formation coiiceniing: all the varieties of regal ornaments, and those appertaining to the nobility; armour, and knightly appeU' dages; fashions in apparel, and the numerous circumstances re- lating to dress, as exhibited in moniiniental sculpture j the reader is referred, with confidence, to the introductory discourses pre- fixed to the first and second volumes of Mr. Gougii's valuable publication. Detailed examples of each custom, there stated in general terms, are aflforded by the monuments illustrated and de- scribed in the body of the work. In concluding these Antiquarian Sketches, it would ap- pear that the writer cannot do better than to a;!jily to each sec- tion the tenour of the preceding paragraphs. He has endea- voured to compress within determinate limits as much informa- tion as was attainable; and where the subject under discussion required more extended or minute remarks, he has availed him- self of the research connected with his labours, to direct the at- tention of the reader to more elaborate and fertile sources of in- jtelligence. PND OF THE INTRODUCTION. f A LIST CF THE PRINCIPAL BOOKS WHICH TREAT ON THE TePOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES OF ENGLAND COLLECTIVELY; AND OF WORKS ILLUSTRATING THE PROGRESS OF THE ARTS MOST IMPORTANT IN TOPOGRAPHICAL RESEARCHES, AND OTHER- WISE AfFOKDlNG MATERIALS TO THE LOCAL HISTORIAN. *^* Liits of such Books as art illustrative of ths History and Antiqnitiei *' of WALES in general," are appended tothelTth aiiii I8th voinmcs nfthis worfc. CATALOGUES OF TOPOGRAPHY. The English Topographer; or. An Hi-torical Account (as far as cm be collettecl from prioud Books and Manuscripls) of all the Pieces that have been written rp'ating to the Antiquitie?, Natural History, or Topographical Descriplinn of any Part of England. Alphabetically digested, and illuitrateci with the Draughts of seve- ral very curious old Seals, exactly engraven from their respective Originals. By an impartial Hand. (Dr. Rawlinsok.) Octavo. Lond. 1720. Bihliotheca Topographica Anglicana : A Catalogue of Books on En- glish Topography, by Jo. ^^ orrali.. Duodecimo. Lohd. 1736. British Topography : or an Historical Account of what has been done for illustrating the Topographical Anticjuilies of Great Britain and Ireland. In Two Volumes. Bv Richard Gough, Esq. With Plates. Quarto. Lond. 1780.' Catalogue of the Books relating to British Topogr;iphy, and Saxon and Isorthern Lileraiuie, betjuealiiecl to the Bodleian Library in the Year 1799, by Rjchard Govgh, Esq. V. S. A. Quarto. Oxford, IS 14. Catalogue of Bocks relating to the History and Topcgraphy cf Eng- land, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. By Sir Richard Colt HoARE, Bart. Compiled from his Library at Slonrhrad, Wilt- shire. Octavo. London: Printed by W. Bulnier and Co. 1815. *^* The impression of this valuable work is restricted to Twenty-five. A Bibliograpliical Account of the Principal Works relating to En- glish Topourai)hv, (being a compiete collation of each volume: slating the quantily ot Letter Press, L'sls of tlie Plates and of such Pedigrees as are not incorpon'ted in the Le'ier press, and intended as a gui('e to Collectors of Works on the Antiquities and Local Hislorv of England.) By Wjlliam Upcott, of the London In- stitution. In Three Volumes. Octavo. Loud. 1818. Lives of Topographers and Antiquaries who have written concerning the Antiquities of England, with (Twenty-six) Portraits of the Authors, and a complete List of their Works, so far as they relate to the Topography of this Kingdom ; together with a List of Portraits^ LIST OF BOOKS, &C. 54l Portraits, Monuments, Views, and other Prints contained in each Woik; with Remarks that may enable the Collector to know when the Works are complete. By J. P. Malcolm, Esq. F. S. A. Quarto. Load. 1815. INDICES VILLARES, GAZETTEERS, ETC. The Theatre of tlie Empire of Great Britaine ; presenting an exact Geography of the Kingdonies of England, Scotland, Ireland, and the lies adioyning; with tiie Shires, Hundreds, Cities, and Shire- Townes within the Kingdome of England, divided and described by John Speed. Folio. Lond. l6ll, or 1630, Fillare Anglicujn; or, A View of the Towns of England, Collected by the Appointn^ent of Sir Henry Spelman, Knt. 3.uarto. Lond. 1636, or 1678. *^* Inserted in Gibson's Edition of Spelman's English Works, A Book of the Names of all the Parishes, Market Towns, Villages, Hamlets, and smallest Places in England and Wales, alphabetically set down as they bo in every Shire; with the Names of the Hun- dreds in which they are, and how many Towns tliere are in every Hundred ; witli Maps of the Counties, by Jacob Van Laugeken. Small 'Huarto. Lond. 1657 ; republished in 1668. Index P'illuris: or, An Exact Register, alphabetically digested, of all the Cities, Market Towns, Parishes, Villages, the Hundred, Lath, Rape, Ward, Wapentake, or other Division of each County ; the Bishoprick, Deaneries, Churches, Chappels, Hospitals, with the Rectories and Vicarages in England and Wales, and their re- spective Valuations in the King's Books. Th'> private Seats of the King, Nobility, Gentry, &c. Bv John Adams, of the Inner Tem- ple. The Third Edition; with a Map. Folio. 1700. Dictionnrium AnglicE Topographicum et Flistoricum; An Alphabe- tical Description of the chief Places in England and Wales; with an Account of the most memorable Events which have distin- guished them. By the celebrated Antiquary William Lambarde, formerly of Lincoln's Inn, IJLsq. and Author of" The Perambula- tion of Kent." Now first published from a Manuscript under the Author's own Hand. Portrait by Fertue. 'S.uarto. Lond. 1730, England's Gazetteer; or An Accurate Description of all the Cities, Towns, and Villages of the Kingdom. In three voknnes. Vol. I. and II, contain a Dictionary ot the Cities, Corporations, Market Towns, and the most noted Villages, their distance from London, with their distance or bearing from the next market town, or well known place. Vol. III. a new Index Viliaris, or alphabetical regis- ter of the less noted villages. Thiswoik includes all the chief harbours, bays, forests, hills, mines, medicinal springs, moors, and other curiosities both of nature and art; and not only takes notice of most of the manors and seats in the kiiigdom, both ancient and present; but also points out the old military ways, camps, castles, and other remarkable ruins of Roman, Danish, antl Sa\un anti- quity ; aud particularly shews the estates that were formerly Abbey- land. 542 List OF BOOKS, &C. land. Ill Three Volumes. By Slepheii Whatley. Loud. 1750 — f, Duodt'cimo. In the Gent. Maii. Feb. 176S. is a two-page view of all the counties of England and Wales; with the aiclibishopricks and bishopricks, and thrir valuation ; tlie circumference, acres, liundreds, parishes, market towns, number of houses, members, chief town, latitude longitude, distance from London, market days, air, soil, and rivers. The Conijilele Gazetteer of England and Wales; or, an accurate Description of all the Cities, Towns, and Villages in the Kingdom; shewing their Situations, Manufactures, Trades, Market, Fairs, Customs, Privileges, Princinul Buildings, Charilable and other Foundations, &zc. and th'-ir distances from London: with a De- scriptive Account of evf-ry County, their Boundaries, Extent, Natural Produce, ic. including lli;^ Chief Harboui-s, Bjys, Rivers, Canals, Forests, Mines, Hills, Vales, and Medicinal Springs; with other curiosities both of Nature and Art. pointing out tlie Military Ways, Camps, Castles, and other remains of Roman, Danish, and Saxon Antiquity. Two Volumes. Lond. 1775." Duodecimo. England's Gazetteer : by Philip Luckombe. Three Volumes. Daodecimo. Lond. 1790. An Account of the several Cities and Market Towns in England and Wales; describing the Antiquities, Curiosities, and Manufacture carried on at e.uh Place, the Days that the Markets are kept on, the number of Parliament men >ent from each City, &c. and the compulfd and measured miles from London, alphabetically digest- ed. Octavo. London: printed for S. Bladon. A New Index Filluris for England and Wales. &uarto. Lond. 1804. A Topographical Dictionary of England ; exhibiting the names of the several Cities, Towns, Parishes, Ty things. Townships, and Ham- lets, with the County and Division of the County, to which they respectively belong. The Valuation and Pations of Ecclesiastical Benefices and the Tutelary Saint of each C lunch. — The resident Population, according to the Returns made to Parliament in ISOl ; and the Amount of the Parochial Assessments, according to the Heturns made to Parliament, in 1S03.— The Distance and Bearing of every Place from the nearest Post Otfice, and from the County Town. — Market and Fairs. —Members of Parliament, and Ccrpu- rations.— Free Schools. —Petty Sessions, and A-sizes. — To which is added Miscellaneous fnfoimation respecting Monastic Founda- tions, and other matters of Local History. Collected from the most Authentic Documents, and arranged in Alphabetical Order. In Two Volumes. By Nicholas Carlisle, Fellow and Secre- tary of the Societv of Antiquaries of London. 2.uarto. Lond. 1808. Gazetteer of England and Wales; containing the Statistics, Agricul- ture, and Mineralogy of the Counties; the History, Antiquities, Curiosities, ISIanutactures, "^Prade, Commerce, Fairs, Markets, Charilable and other Institutions; Population and Elective Fran- chises LIST OF BOOKS, &C. 543 chises of the Cities, Towns, and Boroughs; includian! a complete Index yillaris, witli the Bearings and Distance of each Village and Mansion from the nearest Market Town. llluitraled by two large Maps, descriptive of the Roads and inland Navigation. Bj Thomas Potts. Octavo. Loud. 1810. A Topographical Dictionary of the United Kingdom; compiled from Parliamentary and other authentic Documents and Authorities; containing Geographical, Topograpliical, and Statistical Accounts of every District, Object, and Place in England, Wales, Scot- land, and Ireland, and the various small Islands dependant on the British Empire. Accompanied by Forty-six Maps drawn purposely for this Work on an original Plan. By Benjamin Pitts Capper, Esq. Octavo. Lond. IS 13. GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF ENGLAND. The Description of Britayne and Ireiond, taken out of tiie Poli- cronicon, finished (by Caxton) 18 Aug. 1480, 20 Edw, W. A little Folio Tract at the end of Ca.\ton's " Chronicles of Eng- land." Historical Description of the Island of Britlaine; with a Briefe re- hersal of the Nature and Qualities of the People of England, and such Commodities as are to be found in the same ; comprehended in three books and written by W. H. (William Harrison,) Chap- lain to Sir William Brook, Lord-Warden of the Cinque-Ports; prefixed to both Editions of Ho!inshed's Chronicle, 1577 and 1587, Folio. Britannia: sive fl#)rentissimorum Regnorum, Anglise, Scotiae, et Hibernis, et Insularum adjacentium ex intima Anliquitate Ciicro- graphia Descriptio. Authore Gul. Camdeno. Loud. 1586 and 1587. Ocfaro.— Reprinted in Quarto in 1590, 1594, and 1600. — In Folio, at London, in 1607, and at Amsterdam in 1648 and 1659. Britain: or A Chorographicall Description of the most flourishing Kingdoms of England, Scotland, and the Islands adjoining, out of the Depth of Antiquity; beautified with Mwps ot the several Shires of England. Written first in Latin by William Camden, and translated into English by Philemon Holland, Dr. in Phy- sic. Folio. Lond. 1610 and 1637. Britannia: or, A Chorographical Description of Great Britain and Ireland, together with the adjacent Islands. Written in Latin by William Camden, Clarenceux King at Arms; and translated into English, with Additions and Improvement';, by Edmund Gibson, D.D. late Lord Bishop of London. This Fourth Edition is printed from a Copy of 1722, left corrected by the Bishop for the Press. In Two Volumes. Folio. Lond. 1772. * ^* Originally 'printed in One Volume, folio, in 1695; in Two Volumes in 1722 and 1753. Sritannia: or, A Geographical Description of the flourishing King- Uomsof England^ ScotlaBU, and Ireland, and the Islands adjacent, from 544 LIST OF BOOKS, &C. from the earliest Antiquity. By William Camden. Translated from the Edition published l)y the Author in mdcvi;. Enlarged by the latest Discoveries by Richard Gough, E. A..:ndK. S. S. In Three Volumes, llkistrateci with Maps and other Copper- plates. Folio. Lend. 1789.-l{eprii.led in Four Volumes m J 806. ADiscoverie of certaine Errours publisiied in print in the much com- iTiended Biitannin, 1394, very preiudicial to tiie Discentes and Successions of the yunrient Nobilitie of this Kealme. Bv Ralphe Brooke, Yorke Hemult at Armes. 1'o which ai\' added the learned Mr. Camden's Answer to this Book; and Mr. Brooke's Reply. Now first published from an original Manuscript in the Library of John Anst's, Esq. Garter King at Arms. Portrait of the Author, and the Monitmtiit of Camden. Quarto. Lontl. 1 724. A satisfactory, and curious, account of Ralph Brooke's invidious pul)!ication is cunlained in the Life of Camden by Mr. Goueh, prefixed to his edition of the Britaniiia. — Ori-inally printed in 1599 in Quarto. Descriptio Britannia, Scotiie, IIyberni:E, et Orchadum, ex libro Pauli Jovii, episcopi Nucer. de Imperiis et Gentibus coqniti Orbis, cum ejus operis prolioeniio, ad Aiexaniirum Farnesium Card, ampliss. Quarto. Venet. Ij4b, and Bas. 1561, duodecimo. Majinie Britannia; Delicise sen Insularum et Regnorum qua; Magna? Britaiuiiae iiomhie, et sereniss. Regis Jacobi, tkc. inipeiioiicdie com- prehenduntur, Descriptio: ex vaiiis auctoribus collecta, et leliqua- rum Europse Naiionum jam ante ediiis Deliciis addita. (Auctore Gasp. Eus.) Duodecimo. Colon. 16 13. RuTGERi IIfrmanniD/E Britannia Magna, sive Angliae, Scotice, Hibernian, et adjaceiuium Insularum Geogriiphico-flistorica De- scriptio. Duodecimo. Amstel. lG6l. Polv-Olbion: or, A Chorographicall Description of all the Tracts, Rivers, Mountaiues, Fore.-ts, and other Parts of tliis renowned Isle of Great Britaine ; with Intermixture of the most remarkable Stories, Antiquities, Wonders, Rarityes, Pleasures, and Commodities of the same. Digested in a Poem by Michaell Drayion, Esq. Folio. London: Printed for M. Lownes, J. Browne, J. He!me, J. Busbie, 1013. With a Frontispiece, whole length Portrait of Henry, Prince of Wales, engraved by William Hole, and Maps. To the Second Edition, 1622, were added Twelve Books, describing the East and North Parts of the Island. Reprinted ii. a folio Edi- tion of Drayton's Works in 1748, and iu an octavo Edition in Four Volumes, in 1753. In Fynes Moryson's Itinerary, 1617, fol. Part III. Book III. c. 3, 4, 5, are descriptions of England, Scotland, and Ireland, in single chapters each. Tf.e last, with his History of the Affairs of Ireland from 1599 to 1 603, was Reprinted at Dublin, 1735, in Two Volumes. Octavo. The History of the Worthies of England, Endeavoured by Thomas Fuller, LIST OF BOOKS, &C. 545 Fuller, D.D. With a Portrait of the Aiitlior, by D. Loggan. Folio. Lond. 1662. An Abriclgerfient ami Continuation was published in octavo in 1684, iiJtitled "Anglorum Speculum; or 1 he Worthies of England in Church and Slate, by G. S." *,t* The original Work was reprinted in Two Volumes, quarto, in 1811, with a few explanatory Notes, by John Nichols, F.A.S. In the Philosophical Transactions, No. 352, p. 5S9. and in the Pro- ffimiuni of his " Belj;ium Britannicum," 1719, is Dr. William Mus- grave's Latin Dissertation " de Britannia quondom psne insula." Magna Britannia et Hibernia. Jntiqua et Nova: or A New Survey of Great Britaia ; writ-roin to the 'i'opo^raphical Account given by Mr. Cambden, and tlie late Editors of his Britannia, is added a more large History, not only of the Cities, Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes mentioned by them, but also of many other Places ot Note, and Antiquities since discovered. Collected and computed by an impartial Hand. In Six Volumes. Quarto. Lond. in the Savoy, 1720-1731. England Described : or The several [Counties and Shires thereof briefly handled; some Things also premised, to set forth the Glory of this Nation. By Edward Leigh, Esq. Master of Arts of Magdalen Hall, in Oxford. Octavo. Lond. 1639. G. Hussey's " Manorabilia Mundi; or. Choice Memoirs of the History and Description of the World, 1670, \2mn. is more than half employed in the Description of England and Ireland. Britannia: or, A Geographical Description of the Kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, with the Isles and Territories thereunto belonging. By Kichakd Blome. Folio. Lond. 1672. England's Rcmarques; giving an exact Account of the several Shires, tic. Duodecimo. 1678, 1682. Anglia REDfvivA ; being a full Description of all the Shires, Cities, principal Towns and Rivers in England; with some useful Obser- vations concerning what is most remarkable, whether in relation to their Antiquity, Situation, Buildings, Trafitick, or Inhabitants. Collected by Mr. DuKSTAR. Duodecimo. Lond. 1699. Britannia Baconicu: or, the Natural Rarities of England, Scotland, and Wales, according as they are to be found in every Shire: his- torically related, according to the Precepts of the Lord Bacon; and the Causes of many of them philosophically attempted : by J. Childrey. Small Octato. l^ond. 1661. Firma Burgi: or. An Historical E?say concerning the Cities, Towns, and Boroughs of England ; taken from Records. By Thomas Madox, Esq. His Majesty's Historiographer. Folio. Lond. 1726. British Curiosities in Art and Nature; giving an Account of Rarities both ancient and modern ; viz. Monuments, Monasteries, Priories, Frieries, Nunneries, Colleges, Hospitals, Walls, Roman Camps, Garrisons, Highways. Coins, Altars, Urns, Pavements of Mo^aic . 2 N Work, 546 LIST OF BOOKS, &C. AVoik, Temples, Churches Bridges, Kings Palaces, Noblemen's Sr.tis, &c. To winch is a(l(!eii a very useful Scheme, coiitaiiiiivg a brief Account cf the Slate i)f each County in En'^lanc! at one View, ciiroiij^ly engravcfl, and pnnled on a Sheet, to fold up or put ma Frame. Duodecimo. Loud. 1728. New Description of Kngland and Wales, with the Adjacent Islands, &c. with many Iiistonc:d and Critical Remarks, and a New and Correct set of Msps of each County, liieir Roads, and Distances; their Margin^ adorned with a great varielv of very remarkable Antiquities, By Herman Moll. Folio. 1724. New Survey of Enqland ; whprein the Defects of Camden are sup- plied, and tlie Errors of his Followers remarked; the Opinions of our Aiiticjuaries compared ; the Roman Military Ways traced;, and tiie Station settled according to the Itinerary, without altering the Figures; wiih some Natural History of each County. By N. Salmon. In Two Volumes. Octavo." Plates. Lond. 1731. The Agreeable Hi-lorian ; or Complete English Traveller; giving a Geographical Description of every County in Great Britain, with the Antiquities of the same. By Samuel Simpson, in Three Volumes. Octavo. Lond. 1746. The Ewglish Traveller, giving a Description of those Part'; of Great l^ritain called England and Wales, &c. in Three Volume-, l'2ino. Printed for T. Reade, in Dogwell-court, ^Vhite-Fryars, Fleet Street, 1746. Ill the First V'olume of " A Complete System of Geography vvilb Maps by E. Bovvfn, in Two Volumes. Folio. 1747, is a De- scription of Great Britain and Ireland, with many particulars not usually inserted in such General Surveys. A New Description of ail the Counties in England and Wales, the 6th Edition, 1752." l'2mo. pri;icipally for Roads, Carriages, and Fairs. The Beauties of England, divided into their Respective Counties. 1756." 12;ho. England and Wales described in a Series of Letters, by W. ToL- DERVV. Wiih Plates. Octavo. Lond. 1762. The Beauties of Engl'i'i^'? ^^ a Comjirehcnsive View of the Chief Villages, Markt^t Towns, and Cities, Antiquities, Remains of Palaces, Mv.N, E^q. Clarenrrux King ot Armes, siir- nained the Learned. 'Vhv Fifth Impression, wiiii many rare Anti- quities never before imprinted, l)y the Iruhi-^trv and Care of John JPlnlipot, Somerset Herald. Portrait. Quarto. Lond. 1G3(J, 1637.— The preceding Etlitions are I6l4, 1623, 1629. ArchcEologia Britannica ; giving some Acrount additional to what has been hitherto published, of the Languages, Histories, and Customs of the original Inhabitants of Great Britain ; from Col- lections and Ob'-crvations in I'ravels tiironoh Wales, Cornwall, Bas-Breta2;ne, Ireland, and Scotland. By Edward Lhuyd.M.A. of Jesus College, Keeper of the Ashmolean Museum in O.xford. Vol. L Glossography. Folio. Oxford, 1707. Letters, Essays, and other Tracts illustrating the Antiquities of Great Britain and Ireland; together with many curious Discoveries of the Affinity betwixt the Language of the Anierirans and tlie Ancient Britons to the Greek and Latin, &c. ; also Specimens of the Cel- tic, Welsh, Irish, Saxon, ami American Languages. By the Rev. Dr. Malcolm E. Octavo. Edinb. 1738, and Lend. 1744. Joannis Leiandi Antiquarii de Rebus Brilannicis Collectfnea : ex Autographis descrip-^it ediditque Tho. HtARNTUS, A.M. Oxoni- ensis, qui et Appendicem subjecit, totumque Opus (in VI V'olu- niina distributiim) Notis et Indicc adornavit. Octavo. Oxonii, 1715. — Reprinted in 1774. Select Papers relating to English Antiquities, published from the Originals. By John Ives. With Plates. Quarto. 1773. Collectanea Curiosu; or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to the His- tory and Antiqiuties of England and Ireland, ilie Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and a variety of otiier Subjects, cliiefly collected, and now lir'il pul'lished from the Manuscripts of Arch- bishop Sancroft; given to the Bodleian Library by the late Bishop Tanner. In Two Volunies. Octavo. Oxtoui, 17^1. An Accoimt of t'.ie Ancient Division of the English Nation int» Hundreds aud Tilhings. By Granville S»iarp. Octavo. Lond. 1784. Arch(£ologia: or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity. Pub- lished bv ilie Society of Antiquaries of London. Vol. 1-XVHI. Quarto.' Lomi. 1770— IS 16. Index to the First Fifteen Vohmies of Archx'ologia. Printed by Order of the Soriety of Ant'quaries of London, 2d of Marcii, 1809. By Nicholas Carlisle, Secretary. Suarto. Lond. 18t)9. Fftusta Mnnumenta: qutr ad R(rum Brltanrdcaruni Mcmoriam corf- servaadam Sncieius Antiqnarioru in I.onainisianptu suoectenda cu~ *(nii. Four Vol umes. 'Folio. !747, 17S9, 1796, J817. Ar LIST OF BOOKS, &C. ^ 549 An Index to the First Three Volumes of the Feiusta Monumenta. By Nicholas Carlisle, Secretary. Folio. Lonil. 1810. The ANTiauARiAN Kepf.rtory; A Miscellaneous Assemblage of ToiJogra|)liv, History, Biogr;ipiiy, Customs, ami Manners; intended to illustrate- and preserve several valuable Remains of oM Times. Chiefly compiled by or iintk-r the Direction of P'raNcis Grose, Esq. F.R. & A.S. Thomas Astlk, Esq. F.R. & AS. and other eminent Aritiquaries. Adorned with numerous Views, Portraits, and Monuments. A New Edition, with a great many valuable Additions. In Four Volumes. Quarto. Loud. 1S07, 180S, and 1809. * * * Originally printed in Four Volumes quarto, in 1775. Miscellanies, Antiquarian and Historical, by F. Savers, M. D. Octavo. Norwich, 1805, Bibliotheca Topngraphica Britunnica : comprehendiufj Antiquities in various Counties in Kngland and Wales. In Ten Volumes. Edited by John Nichols. F.A.S. Quarto. Lond. 1780 — 180H. The Topographer, for the Years 1789, 1790, and 1791; contain- ing a variety ol original Articles illustrative of tin Local History and Antiquities of Ens>land ; particular!) in the History and De- scription of ancient and eminent Seats and Styles ot Architecture; in the Preservation of curious Monumental Inscriptions ; in the Ge- nealogies and Anecdotes of famous Families; in Disquisitions upon remarkable Tenures, nnd in the Delineation of the Face of Coun- tries. Embellished with Engravings. In Four Volumes. Octavo. Lond. 1789—1791. Topographer; containing a Variety of original Articles, illustrative of the Local History and Antiquities of this Kingdom. With Forty-two Plates. Quarto. Lond. 1791. Topographical Miscellanies, (being a Continuation of the Topogra- pher;) containing Ancient Histories, and Modern Descriptions, of Maijsions, Churches, Monuments and Families, wiih many En- gravings, parliciilarly of Ancient Architecture throughout Eng- land. Vol. I. being portions of the Histor) or Sussex, Kent, Hamp- shire, Berkshire, Cambridgeshire, Oxfordshire^ Staffordshire, and Derbyshire. With Plates. Quarto. Lond. 1792. A Topographical Survey of the Counties of Hants, Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall, commonly called the Western Circuit. Embellished with Maps of the several Counties, taken from actual Surveys. By William Tunnicliff, Land Surveyor. Octavo. Salisbury, 1791. " A l^estoration of the ancient Modes of bestowing Names on tiie Kivers, Hills, Vallies, Plains, and Settlements ol Britain; recordeil in no Author. Exemplified in the Derivations of Roman-British, and later Denominations of Districts, Names of the principal Towns, and Appellations of the Features of Nature; from which 5 N 3 ncarbj 550 LIST OF BOOKS, &C. nearly all the Explanations given to tliese Terms by Verstegan# Skinner, Vallaiicey, Bryant, Rorla'^e, Wliitaker, Pryce, Macpher- Pon, and other Etymologists, are shewn to be unfounded. By G. Dyer (of Exeter.) Octavo. Exeter; printed for the Author. 1803. A General Account of all the Rivers of Note in Great Britain ; with their several Courses, their peculiar Characters, the Counties tlirough which they flow, and the entire Sea Coast of our Island; concluding wiili a minute Descrijition of the Thames, and its vari- ous auxiliary Streams. By Henry Skrin'e, Esq. LL.B. of War- ley in Somersetshire. Octavo. Lond. 1801. * Illustrations of the Manner^, and Expences of ancient Times in Eng- land, in the Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth Centuries, de- duced from the Accompts of Churchwardens and other authentic Documents, collected irom various Parts of the Kingdom, with explanatory Notes. Quarto. Lond. 1797. Fragmenta Antiquitatis: or Ancient Tenures of Land, and jocular Customs of Manors, originally published by- Iho.mas Blount, Esq. of the Inner Temple; enlarged and corrected by JosL^H Beckwith, Gent. F.A.S. ; with considerable Additions Irom authentic Sources by Hercules Malkbysse Beckwith. Quarto. Lonil, 1815. *^* Originally printed in 1679, and reprinted in 1784, octavo. Observations on Popular Antiquities; chiefly illustrating the Origin of our vulgar Cusioms, Ceremonies, and Superstitions. By John Brand, M..A. Fellow and Secretary of the Society of Anti- quaries of London. Arranged and revised, with Additions, by Henuy Ellis, F.R.S. Sec. S.A. Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Muietnn. In Two Volumes. 2uarto. Lond. 1813. *^* Originally printed in one volume octavo. A Provincial Gios^ary; with a Collection of Local Proverbs and Popular Superstitions. By Francis Grose, Esq. F.A.S. Octavo. Lonii. 1737. The State of the Prisons in England and Wales; with preliminary Observation*;, and an Account of some Foreign Prisons and Hos- p'tais. By JuHN Howard, F.R.S. The Third Edition. Quarto. AVarriiigtou, 1784. State of Prisons in England, Scotland, and Wales, extending to vari- ous Places ti)erein assigned, not for the Debtor only but for the Felons aNo, and other less criminal Offenders: Together witii some iiselul Documents, Observations, and Remarks, adapted to ex- plain and improve the Condiiion of Prisonei-s in general. By James Neild, Esq. Quarto. Lond. 1812. ITINERARIES AND TOURS THROUGH PARTS OF ENGLAiND. The Laboryouse Journey and Serche of John Leylande, forEnglandes Aiitiquilees, geutn of hvm as a newe years gyfte to Kynge Henry the LIST OF BOOKS, &:c. 551 the viii. in the xxxvii. yeare of bis Reygne, with Declaracyons enlarged; by Johan'. Bale. Duodcciino. Loiul. 1549.- Re- printed at 0.\foril in the Lives of Lelami, Heanie, and Wood, in 1772; at the sume Time a considerable Number were printed se- parately. " The Peregrination of Dr. Andrew Boarde," printed by Hearne at the end of Benedictiis Al;ba^, 1735, p. 764, from a Copy in the Hand-Writing of L:HArence Noel, in the possession of T. Lam- barde, of Sevenuak, Kent. The Itinerary of John Leiand the Antiquary. Published from the original MS. in the Bodleian Library by Thomas Ht.arne, M.A, In Nine \'oUimes. Octavo. Oxlord, 1710 — 1712. — Reprinted at O.sford, in 1/45 and l7ti8-9. Itinerarinm Germanise, Galliae, Anglia?, Italia?, scriptuni a Paulo Hentznero; rum Indice Lucovum, Rerum alq. Verborum Me- niorjbiiium. 'Huurto. Bresls, 1627. A Journey into Englund, By Pavl Hf. n'tznf.r, in the Year MDxcviii. Printed at Strawberry Hiil, 1757. Duodecimo. Re- printed at the private Press of T. E. \Viilian)>, Readintj, 1807. Fifty copies only. Quarto. Itinerary Svmonis Simeonis et Willielmi de Worcestre : quibiis ac- cedil Trattalus de Metro, in quo traduntur Rt uulae a Scripturibus medii ..^.vi in Versibus Leoninis observaia;. E Codicibiis MSS. in Bibliotheca Coll. Corp. Ciiristi Cantiib. asservatis primus eruit ediditqiie Jacobus Nasmith, A. M.S. A. S ejusdemque Collegii nuper Socius. Hoynl Octavo. Caniab. 177S. Giiyde for English Travailers, showing in genual how far one Citie and many Shire-Townes in England are distant from oilier ; toge- ther with the Shires in particular, and the chiefe To\\nes in every of them. By John Nokdek. Folio. Loud. 1625. Select Remains (Itineraries and Letters) of the learned John Rav, MA.F.R.S. ; with his Life, by the late William Derliani, D.D. Canon ot Windsor, and F.R.S. Published by Geokge Scott, M.A. and F.R.S. Portrait. Octavo. Lond.'l76(). An Historical Account of Mr. Rogers's Three Year=: Travels over Eujiland and Wales; giving a true and exact Description of all the chiefest Cities, Towni, and Cor|)oratioris in England, Domi- rion of Wales, and Town oi Berwick-upon-Twede; together with the Anticiuities and Places of Admiration, Cathedrals, Churches of Note, in any City, Town, or Place in er.ch County. With a Map. Small Octavo. Lond. 1694. — Reprinted in 1697. *** A surreptitious copy of Brome's Travels. — Gough. Travels over England, Scotland, and Wales ; giving a true and exact Description of the t hietest Cities, Towns, and Corporations: toge- ther witli the Antiquities of divers other Places, the m<^st famous Cathedrals, and other eminent Structures ; of several remarkable Caves and Wells; with many other diverting Passages never be- 2 N 4 fore 552 LIST OF BOOKS, &C. fore published. By James Brome, M.A. Rector of Cheriton in Kent. Octavo. Loud. 1726. — Originally printed in 1700. Itinerarium Cttriosum : or, An Accovint ot the Antiquities and re- markable Curiosities in Nature and Ait, observed in Travels Ihroucrh Great Britain. Illustrated \mi1i Copper-plates. By Wil- liam Stukelf.y, M.D.K.R. and A.S, The Second Edition, vvitli large Additions. In Two Volumes, Folio. Lond. 1776. Ori- ginally printed in One Volume in 1724, and reprinted in Two Volumes in 1817. A Voyage to England ; containing many Things relating to the State of Learning, Religion, and other Curiosities of that Kingdom, by Mons. Sop.biere; as also Observations on the same Voyage, by Dr.THOMAS Sprat, F.R.S. and now Lord B'shop of Rochester. Translated from the French. Octavo. Lond. 1709. Drunken Bainaby's Four Journies to the North of England, in I/atin and English Metre. First Edition (circa 1640) with Frontispiece by Marshall: reprinted in 1716, 1723, 1774, and 1803, Duodecimo. A Tour through the whole Island of Great Britain, divided in Cir- cuits or Journies; giving a particular and diverting Account of whatever is curious and worth Observation; with useful Observa- tions upon the whole. (By Daniel DtFOE.) In Three Volumes. Octavo. Lond, 17?4-7, Originally printed in One Volume, octavo, 1714, — An Eighth Edition, with large Additions, by Samuel Richardson, Printer, and the Rev, Mr. Kimber. was pub- lished in Four Volumes l-7«o. in 1777. The Comical Pilgrim's Travels through England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland, Octavo, Lond, 1722. Journey through England and Scotland. By Jo, Mackay, In Three Volumes. Octavo. Lond. 1722-3. A Tour tiirough Parts of England, Scotland, and "Wales, in 1778; in a Series of Letters, by Richard Joseph Sultvan, Esq. Secoiui Edition, corrected and enlarged. In Two Volumes. Octavo. 1785. — Originally printed in Quarto, in 1780. A Tour to the West of England in 1788, by the Rev. S. Shaw, M.A. Octavo. Lond. 17S9i Prospects and Observations, on a Tour in England and Scotland, Natura', (Economical, and Literary. By Thomas Newte, Esq. With Twenty-four Plates. 2,uarto. Lond. 1792. A Tour throuah the South of England, W^ales, and Part of Ire- land, made dunngthe Summer of 1791. Plates. Octavo. Loud. 1793. Eccentric Excursions in England and ^^'ales, with One Hundred Sketches of Character and ("ountry, by G. Woodward. Quarto. Loud, 1796. Observations relative chiefly to the Natural History, Picturesque Scenery^ and Antiquiiies of, the Western Counties of England, made in the Years 1794 and 1796. Illustrated by a Mineralogical Map and Sixteen Views in Aqua-tip* '.y Alkcn. By William GtORGt LIST OF BOOKS, fcc. 553 George Maton, M.A. Fellow of the Linniean Society. Two Volumes. Octavo. Salisbury, 1797. Observations on tlie Western Paris ot England, relative chiefly to Picturesque Beauty. To which are added, a few Remarks on the Picturesque Beauties of the hie of Wight. By William Gilpin, M.A. Prebendary of Salisbury, and Vicar of Bcldre in New Forest, near Lymington. Plates. Octuvo. Lond, 1798. Observations on the Coasts of Hampshire, Sussex, and Kent, rela- tive chiefly to Picturesque Bt-auty, made in the Sutnnr-.er of the Year 1774. By the late William Gilpin, M.A. Plates. Octavo. Lond. 1804. — Copies of tlie two preceding Articles were prialed in Quarto. Observations on several Parts of the Counties of Cambridge, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex; also on several Paris of North Wales, relative chieHy to Picturesque Beauty, in Two Tours, the former made ia the Year 1769, the latter iu the Year 1773. By William Gilpjn, M.A. Plates. Occavo. Lond. 1809. A Walk through some of the We>tern Counties of England, by the Kev. Richard Warner of Bath. Plates. Octavo. Bath, 1800. A Tour through the whole Island of Great Britain, divided into Jour- neys ; interspersed with useful Observations ; particularly calcu- lated for the Use of those who are desirous of travelling o"er Ena;- land and Scotland. By the Rev. C. Ckuttwell, Author of the Universal Gazetteer, fn Six Volumes. With coloured Maps. Small Octavo. Lond. 1801. Observations on a Tour through almost the whole of England, and a considerable Part of ScotlantI, in a Scries of Letters addressed to a large Number of inleUigont and rt^spectable Eriends by Mr. (Charles) Dibdin. In Tww Volumes. With Plates. Quarto. London, 1801. A Tour throui>h the Northern Countic* of England, and the Bordei-s of Scotland. By the Rev. Richard \Varnp:k. In Two Volumes. With Plates. Octavo. 1802. The Traveller's Guide: or Enc;lish Itinerary. By W. C. Oulton, Esq. In Two Volumes. With Pbtes. Small Octavo. Lond. 1805. Summer Excursions through Parts of Oxfordshire, Gloucestershire, Warwickshire, &c. and South Wales. Bv Miss E. I. Spence. In Two Volumes. Duodecimo. Lond. 1809. Observations and Remarks durinij Four Excursions made (o various Parts of Great Britain in the Years 1810 and 18 11; viz. 1. Erom London to the Land's End in Cornwall. II. Trom London to Lan- caster. III. From London to Edinburgh; and IV. From Lon- don to Swansea. Performed by Land, by Sea, by various Modes of Conveyance, and partly in the pfdestrian Style. By Daniel Carless Webb. Octavo. Lond. 1812. British Tourists: or Traveller's Pcckel Companion through Enghmd, Wale?. 554 LIST or BOOKS, &c. Wales, Scotland, and Ireland; comprehending the most celebrated ino;leiii and recent Tours in the British Islands, with several origi- nals. By William Mavok, LL. D Third Edition, enlarged. In Six Volumes. With Maps. Duodecimo. Lond. 1814. PUBLIC RECORDS. A short Account of some Particulars concerning Domesday Book, with a view to promote its being published. By a Mt-mber of the Society of Antiquaries of London. (P. C. W ebb.) sluurto. Lond. 1756. A short Account of Danegeld; with some further Pnrticulars relating to VVMliain the Conqueror's Survey. (By P. C. Wlbb.) Quarto. LoutJ. 1756. Domesday Rook: — «:cu Liber Censualis Willelmi Primi Regis An- gliie inter Archives Regni in Domo Capilulari W estmonasterii asservatus. (The Survey of England, made by Order of K. Wil- liam I. in 1080-1086.) Two Volumes. Folio. Londini, 1783. Lihri Censualis vnrali Domesday Book, Additamenta ex Cociic, An- tiquiss. Exon' Domesdav. Lujuisitio Eliensis. Liber Winton'. Boldou Book. Folio. 1816, Libri Censualis vocati Domesday Book, Indices. Accessit Disser- tatio Gcneralis de Ratione luijusce Libri. Folio. 1816. Domesday Book has been translated by the laie Rev. William Bawdwen,* B.A. Vicar of Hooion Paeneil, and Curate oi Frick- ley-cum-Claytoi), Co. York ; arid Two Volumes ucre published in his Life-time in Quartc-. — Vol. I. (1809) containing the Covmty of York, Am'junderness Lonsdaleand Fuine^'S in Lancashire, and such Paris of Westmoreland and Cumberland us are contained in the Survey: also tlie Counties of Dirby, Nottingham, Rutland, and Lincoln; v'lh an IiUroduclion, Glossary, and Indexes.-— Vol. II. (1812) containing the Counties of Middlesex, Hertford, Bucking- ham, Oxford, and Gloucester. King Alfred, about the year 900, composed a book of tiiis nature, which was extant at Winchester at the coming-in of the Conqueror, but is since lost. The incomparable record of Donitsduy was be- gun, by order of William tiie Contjueror, in the year 1080, and completed in the year 1086. It is comprised in two volumes, one a large folio, (lie other a quarto. "Ihe first begins with Kent, and ends with Lincolnshire; the quarto volume contains the counties of Essex, Norfolk, and SulTolk. The counties of Northumberland, Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham are not described; neither is Lancashire, under its proper title; but Fiirne-s, and the northern part of the county, as uell as the -outh cf Westmoreland, with part of Cumberland, is includefl within the West rid'ng of Ynrksiiirc; and that p.irt of Lancashire which lies between the rivers Kibble and Mersey, and which, at tiie time of the Survey, com- prehended • He died Sapt. 14, 1816. LIST OF BOOKS, &:c. 555' prehended six biiodreds, is described in Cheshire ; and part of Kiitiaiidshire is described in tlie counties of Northampton and Lin- coln. The description is generally thus : — IIow many hides, or carucates, the land is gelded or taxed at? whose it was in the time of King Ed- ward (the Confessor?) who the present owner, and the sub-ienants? what, and how much, arable land, meadow, pasture, and wood tiiere is? how much in demesne, how much in tenancy, and wiiat num- ber of ploughs it will keep? what mills and tishings? how many freemen, sockmen, co-liberti, cotari', bordarii, radmanni, radche- nistres, villans, maid-servants, and bondmen there are? in some counties, what younp; caltle, sheep, working-horses, &c. arc upon the land? and how many hogs the wood will sujiport? sometimes, what churches there are, and how many priests or parson- ? what customary rents, prestations, and services, are to be paid and ren- dered out of the lands ? what has been added to the manor, what withheld from it, and by whom? what land is waste? what the whole was let for in the time of King Edward, and what the net rent ; whether it was too dear rented, or might be improved ? But all entries in this book are net alike, they being more or K^ss exact and particular in some counties than others, according to the care, diligence, and industry of the commissioners, and scribes. — (In- troduction to Domesday Book illustrated.) Domesday Book illustrated ; containing an Account of that ancient Record; as also of the Tenants in Capitc or Serjeanty therein men- tioned; and a Translation of the difticult Pa^sage-, with occasional Notes; an Explanation of the Terms, Ahbrevijtlinns, and Names of Foreign Abbies; and an alphabetical Table of the Tenants in Capite or Serjeantv in the several Counties contained in that Sur- vey. By Robert Kslham. of f.incoln's Inn, Author of the Nor- man Dictionary. Octavo. Lond. 17SS. Formulare Anglicanwn ; or, A Collection of ancient Charters ami Instruments of divers Kinds, taken trom tlie Orisjinais, placed imder several Heads, and cieductti (in a Series according to the Order of Time) from tlie Norman Conquest to the End of the Reign of King Henry \'i\\. (ByTnoMAS Mapon, Esq. Folio. Lond. 1702. Sir Robert Cotton's Abridgment of the Records, (Rolls of Parlia- ment) in the Tower of London, from the Reign ot K. Edward If. unto K. Richard III. of all Parliaments holden in each King's Reign, &c. published by W. Prynne. Folio. Lor.d. IbJT or 1679, the last being only a reprinted Title page. Calendars of the ancient Charters, &c. and of the Welch and Scotish Rolls, now remaining in the lower of London ; as ai?o Calendars of all the Treaties of Peace, Sjc. entered into bv the Kinsjs of Eug- land with those of Scotland; and of sundry Letters and public In- struments relating to that Kingdom, now in the Chapter House at Westminster: Together with Ca'a'o«ues of the Records brought to Berwick from the Roval Treasury at Edinburgh, and of those which were removed to different Paris of Scotland by Order of King Ed- ward I. Sic. To which are added Memoranda concerning llie Af- fairs f 556 iiST or BOOKS, ice. fairs of Ireland, extracted from the Tower Records. To the whole is preiixiHi ;ii) Introduction, giving some Acrount of the State of the Public Hccords, from ihf Conquest to the present Time. (By Sir Jos. Ayloffe.) Quarto. Loud. 1772. An !ntnan Geography of ^rifin. 55S LIST OF BOOKS, &C. Tlip Ceiiuine History of (lie Britons Asseileci ;)gainsl Mr. Mac- plierson. \oy the Rev. Mr. V\ hitaker, Autlior of the History oi Manchester. I'lie Second Edition, ccrrccied. Octavo. Lond 1773. The British History, translated into English from the Latin of Jel'iery ot Monmouth, v. ilh a lar^e Preface concernini; ihe Autho- rity of the History. By Aaron ThoiMpson, late of Queen's College, Oxon. Octavo. Lond. 1718. Joliannis Kossi Britannna, sive tabli>hnieiit of tlie Saxotn in Britain to llie present Time. To which is prefixed an Intro(iu( lion, containinp: a General De- scription of the Ancient H.ibits in Use among Mankind, from the eaiiiest period of dme to the conclusion of the Seventh Cen- tury. By JostPH Strl'tt. In Two Volumes. Quarto. Lond. 1796-99. Before the discovery of ihe Itinerary of Richard of Cirenrester, in the middle of the ISlh century, the only works which had (descended to us respecting the Roman stations and the Roman roads within tiiis island, were the Geography of Ptolemy; liie liincrary of Antoninus; the Imperial Notitia; the Anonymous Chorography ; ai>d the Tabula Peutingeriana. The Notitia " is a li^^t of the several military and civil officers and magistrates, in th'' Eastern and Western Empires, lower than the reigns of Arcadius and Honoriiis; written, probably, towards the end of the younger Theodosius's reign, or about 445, when the bulk of the Roman forces was stationed on the Kentish roast, against the Saxon invaders, and on the Northern barrier, per lineam valli. It seems to have been transcribed from the Latercula, oi Registers of State." See Gough, British Topography, Vol.1. P. 8. The Chorography of Britain, by the anonymous geographer of Ravenna, is a work of less utdity than the preceding, anti ha> been termed " a mere confused catalOgue of hard names" ; but a con- jecture of Dr. Mason may be thought to reduce it to some kind of consistency. He supposes " that the names have been taken from some map, which Ravennas began at the south-west corner, pro- ceeding east and across the kinudnm ; still in the main advancing northwardly ; by which means some are twice over, anci, no doubt, many omitted." The autlior of tins work, and the time at which it was composed, are equally involved in doubt. See Horsley, Brit. Rom. P. 489, and Reynolds, Introduction to Iter Britanniarum, P. 131. The Tabula Peutingeriana is " a parchment roll, above twenty- two feet long, and one broad, on which were traced the stages, or mansions, for the Roman army throughout the en.pire; and bears great resemblance to our surveys of roads bj Ogilby. It is an Itinerary, or Routier, in a form tor carriage, exhibiting, as well as stich a size would permit, the roads, and distances of the principal places. Some judicious critics date it in the reign of Theo-.^osius the Great; and suppose Anlonine's Itinerary wa*. copied from such a table." See Gough's British Topography, Vol. I. P. 6, where is given a statement of the different editions through which the above table has passed. ROMAN GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN. Antonlni Iter Britanniarum Commentariis il'ustratum Thomse Gale, S. T. P. nuper Decani Ebor. Opus poslhumum. Revisit, auxit, edidit R. G(ale). Accessit Anonynii Raveunatis Bntannia; Cho- rograpljia. 560 LIST OF BOOKS, &:c. rograpliia, cum Autograplio Kogis Gallise Ms=, et Codice Vatl- raiH> coiluta: adjiciuntiir Coujecturx' pluiiina?, cum Nominibiis Loconui) Anglicis, quottjuot iis as-ignari poluerint. Quarto. Londini, 1709. Vetera Romniioiinn Ilinoraria, sive Ai)loiiiiii Aiigusti Itineranum, rum integris Jos. Simieri, Hieroii. Siiritic, et And. Schotti IKolis. Itinerariiiin Hieiosolymitamim : ct llieioclis Grammaticl Synecdcmus; curanle Pelro W<;'^seliritjio, qui et suas addidit Ad- notatioiies. Quarto. Aiustel. 173j. A Commenlary on Antoninus his Itinerary, or Journies of the Ro- mane Empire, so fp.r as it concernelli Britain. By William BuRTOs, Biitcneior of Lawes. With a Chorographiiall Map ot the several Slations; and Indexes to the whole Work. Portrait and Map i)y Hollar. Folio Lond. 1658. Iter Briianniarum; or ihat piirt of tlie Itinerary of Antoninus which relates to Britain, with a new Con.menl by ti>e Rev. Thomas Reynolds, A. >I. Rector of Buwdcn Parva, Northamptonshire. Two Maps, Quarto. London, 1799. The ebove cnrions work, namely the Itinerary of Antoninus, "has preserved some account of most ot the provinces belonging to liie Roman empire; not taking them in any regular succession, nor yet giving a full description of any of them; but it contains so many particulars relatiitg to the ancient geography of the diflerent countries with which it is concerned, th.U it ha> always lield a place in the first class among liie valuable productions which have come down to us from the Roman times." In its manner it very much resembles the books of roads published in this kingdom for the assistance and direction of travellers, " ex- cept that it only mentions towns of some consequence. Like the section of a road-woik, an Iter begins iX some lo^An of prime note, and passes through several oilier towns.some of equal, some of less consequence, to another of the tirst rank." The distances between each down are laid down in Rom; n miles. This work is believed by Mr. Reynolds, and by many oilier antiquaries, to have been composed in the latter years of the Emperor Hadrian, by Antoninus Pius, adopted sou and successor uf that Emperor. — See Reynolds's Introduction to Iter Drilanniarum. Britannicarum Gentium Historiie Antiqua; Scriptores Tres : Ricar- dus Corinensis, Gildas Bad(jnicus, Kennius Banchorcnsis. Recer.- suit Noti>que et Indi's p'orces. Deputy Quartermaster general,, and Colonel of the Thirtieth Regiment of Foot. Pnblished by the Order and at the Expence of the So- ciety of Antiquaries, London. Folio, London, 1793. Di^'-erlatio de Monumentis, quibusdam Romanis in Borcale Magn. Britar.n. parte dolectis. Quarto. Edinb. 1731. Glossarium Anticjuitafmn Britanaicarum, sive Syllabus Etymologi- Cus AntiqiiitaliMii N'etc^ris Briiannis atque lberni;e, temporibus Romanorum. Auctore VVillielmo Banter, Cornavio, Scholae Merciariorum Pra-fi-cto. Accedunt Viri CI. D. Edvardi Luidii, Ci- nreliarehre A"=hmol. O.xon. de Kluviorum. Mentium, l^rbium, &c. ■ in Britannia Noniinibu?, Adversaria Posthnma. Editio Sccunda. Portrait by G. Vertuc. Octavo. Lond. 1733. ANGLO-SAXON AND ANGLO-NORMAN HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES. Chronicon Saxonicuni, sen Annates Rerinn in Anglia pra^cipue gestarum, a Christo nalo ad Annum usque MCLIV. deducti, ac jam denium Latinitate do,"ati, cun) Imlice Kerum Chronolo- gico: accedunt Rcguls: ad investiaandas Noniinum Locorum origines, et Nominum Locorum ac Vuorum in Chronico Mcmo- ratorum explicatio. Opera ct Studio Edriukdi Gibson, A. B. e Colkgio Regina". Iluario. O.xonii. 1692. The History of the Anglo Saxons, from tiieir tirst appearance above. the Elbe', to the death of Eubert : wilh a Map of their Ancient territory. By Sharon Tuknf.r. In Four Volumes. Octavo. Lond. 1799 — 180j. Reprinted and enlarged in Two Volumes 'S.uarto in 1807. Tiie Second Book of IVhitaker's History of Manchcslev is virtually a Treatise upon tlie pglilical division of Britain, and upon the art.*, manners, and general history of this CouiUry at large wliiie under . the sway ot the Anglo-Saxons. The Anglo-Saxon Version, from the Historian Osorius. By Alfrf.d THE Great: together wilh an English Tr.inslation from th? Anglo Saxon. Oclavo. Loiul. 1773. Ecclesiastical History hf the Britons acd Saxons. By lUe Rev. John' Da 51 1 EL. Octavo. 181 J. A Piscourse on the Bookland and Folkland of the Saxons. Octavo. Canthridgr, 1775. A Disseriiitioii on t!ie Folcland and Bodande of the Saxons. Quarto. Lond. 1777. A Serie* I »iST or BOOKS, &c 56J A Series of Dissertations on some elegant and rery valuable Anglo- Saxon Remains: willi a Preface, wherein the question, V\ hether the Saxons coined' yny Gold or not, is candidly debited with Mr. North. By Samuel PtGGE, A. M. Quarto. Loud. 175tj. ' '■■■ — ^g^ Anglo-Norman AiUiquitics considi-rcd, in a Tour through part of Normandy, by Doctor Ducarel. Illustrated witli Twenty- four Copptr-plates. Folio. 1767. The History of the Roval Abbey of Bee, near Rouen in Normandy, by Doim". John Bou'rget, Benedictine Monk of the Concirega- tion of St. Maur in the said House, and F. S, A. (-f London. Translated from the French, Small Octavo. Lond. 1779. Baromu Aii^lka; an History of Land Honours and Baronies, and of Tenure in Capite, verified by Records. By Thomas i\L\dox, Esq. Folio. Lond. 1741. The Hi'^tory and Antiquities of the Exchequer of the Kings of Eng- iaud in two piMiotls: to wit, from the Norman Ci.ncpiest to the end of the rei^n of K. John: and 'from the end of the reign of K. John to the end of the reign of Edward H. taken from Re- cords. By 1'homas Madox. Folio. Loud. 1711. Likewise in Two Volumes in ^aurtu. 1769. Index to Madox's History of the Exchequer, serving as a Glossary to illustrate the original of Families ami Customs, an.i the Anti- quities of England. Folio. Lond. 1741. An Essay towards a General History of Feudal Property in Great Britain, by John Dali^ymple. Octavo. Lond. 1757. ECCLESIASTICAL TOPOGRAPHY. The History of Churches in England ; wherein is shewn the Time, Means, and Manner of Founding, Building, and Endowing of Churches, both Cathedral and Rural, wiiij ijieir Furniture and Appendages. The Second Ediiion, with Improvements. Bv Thomas Staveley, Esq, Author of the English Horseleech. Octavo. Lond. 1773. ,A Survey of the Cathedrals of York, Durham, Carlisle, Chester, Man, Litchfield, Hereford, Worcester, Gloucester, Bristol, Lin- coln, Ely, Oxford, Peterborough, Canterbury, Rochester, Lon- don, Winchester, Chichester, Norwich, Salisljurv, Welis, Exeter, - St. David's, Landatf, Bangor, and St. Asaph : containing an His- tory of their Foundations, Builders, ancient Monuments and In- scriptions; Endowments, Alienations, Sales of Lands, Patron- ages, ; Dates of Consecration, Adinission, Preferments, Deaths, Burials, and Epitaphs of the Bishops, Deans, Precentors, Chancel- lors, Treasurers, Subdeans, Archdeacons, and Prebendaries, in every Stall belonging to them ; with an exact Account of all the Churches and Chapeisf in each Diocese distinguished under their proper Archdeaconries and Deanries; to what Saints dedicated, who Patrons of them, and to what Religious Houses appropriated. The whole exljacted fronj numerous Collections out of the Re- 2 2 gistt-rs i€4 LIST or BOOKS, ic. gistcrs of every particular See, old Wills, Records in the Tower and Rolls Chapel. Ulustriited with Thirty two Plates. In Three Volumes; inclucling the " Parochiale Angllcuuum ; or the Names of all the Churclies and Ciiapels within the Dioceses of Canter- burv, Rochester, London, Winchester, Chichester, Norwich, Sa- lisbury, Wells, Exeter, St. David's, Landall", Bangor, and .St. Asapli, distinguished under their proper Archdeaconries and Deanries ; with an Ac( ount of most of their Dedications, their Patrons, and to what Religious Houses the Appropriations be- longed. 1733." By Browne Willis, Esq. Quarto. Lond. 1727 — 1733, or 1742. The Cathedral Antiquities of England; or. An Historichal Archi- tectural, and Graphical Illustration of tlie English Cathedral Churches. By John Bkittox, F. S. A. Medium and Imperial 3,uarto. — Publishing in Parts. History and Antiquities of the Cathedral Churches of Great Britain. Illustrated with a Series of highly finished Engravings, exhibiting general and particular Vit;ws, Ground Plans, and all the Architec- tural Features aird Ornaments in the various Styles of Building used in our Ecclesiastical Edifices. By James Storer, To be completed in Four Volumes, Three of which are already published. Demi/ and Roijal Octavo. Lond. 1815 — 17. ** A book of the valuations of all the Ecclesiastical preferments i» England and Wales, &c. Lond. 1680." Octavo. 1'alor Benejiciorum : or a valuation of all Ecclesiastical preferments in England and Wales. To which is added, a collection of choice presedents relating to Ecclesiastical affairs. Lond. 1695." 12mo. The State of the Proceedings of the Corporation of Governors of the bounty of Queen Anne for the augmentation of the maintenance of the poor clergy, giving a particular account of their constitution, benefactions, and augmentations, with directions to such as desire to become benefactors to so pious and charitable a work. The Second Edition, with a continuation to Christmas, 1720. Lond. 1721. Octavo. The Clergyman's Intelligencer; or, A compleat alphabetical List of all the Patrons in England and Wales, with the Dignities, Livings, and Benefices in their Gift, and their Valuation annexed. To which is added, an alphabetical Index of all the Benefices, and the pages in which they are to be found. Octavo. Lond. 1743. 7'hesaurits Rerum Ecclesiasticarum ; being an Account of the Valu- ations of all the Ecclesiastical Benefices in England and Wales, as they now stand charged with, or lately were discharged from, the Payment of First J ruits and Tenths. To which are added, the Names of the Patrons and the Dedications of the Churches ; with an Account of Procurations and Synodals, extracted from the Records of Ilenry VII L, &c. By John Ecton, late Re- ceiver-General of the Tenths of the Clergy. The Third Edition ; wherein the Appropriations, Dedications, and Patronages of the Churches have been revised, corrected, and placed in regular Order, under their res[>ective Archdeaconries ; vvilh numerous Additions^ LIST OF BOOKS, &C. 565 Additions, by Browne Waus, LL.D. To wliicli is lulded A complete Alphabetical Index. 'Quarto. Lond. 1763. Origi- nally printed in octavo in 1718, under the Title of " Liber f'ahrum et Decimarum." Liber Regis; vel Thesaurus Rerum Ecclesiasticarum By John Bacon, Esq. Receiver of the First Fruits. With an Appendi.x ; containing proper Directions and Precedents relating to Presen- tations, Institutions, Inductions, Dispensations, &c. and a com- plete alphabetical Index. Quarto. Lond. 1786. Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus ; An improved Edition of the " Liber falo- rum;'" coiitainins! an Account of tlie Valuation of all the Livings in England and Wales, their Charge in the King's Book, respective Patrons, &c. With an Appendix. By the Rev. John Lloyd, A. B. late of Jesus College, Oxford. Octavo. Lond. 1788. The Arms of all the Archbishopricks, Bishopricks, and Deaneries, in England and Whales; together with the Paternal Coat Armour of each respective Prelate and Dean, alphabetically digested ; by William Jackson." Two Sheets. Thirty-two Views of all the Cathedral Churches in England and Wales, with the Collegiate Churches; also a short Account of each and Arms on. Eight Plates. Printed for R. Sayer. Others by J. Harris. A Sylloge of the Remaining Authentic Inscriptions relative to the Erection of our English Churches ; embellished with a number of Copper-plates, exhibiting Fac Similies of some of the most mate- rial. By the Rev. Samuel Peggk, A.M. London, 1787. fluarto. In Nichols's Bibliptheca Tvpng. Britcuiiiica. MONASTIC AL HISTORY. Monasticon Anglicanum, sivc Pandcclae Coeiiobionim Benedictino- rum, Cluniacensium, Cis'erciensium, Carthusianorum, a Primor- diis ad corum usque Dissolutionem, ex MSS. Cod. ad Monasteria olim pertinsntibus : Archivis Turrium Londinensis, Eboracensis; curiarum Scaccarii, augmentationum ; Bibliothecis Bodleiana: Hattoniana, aliisque digesti per Rogerlm Dodsvvorth, Eborac. GuLiELMUM Dugdale, Wa4t\ic. Tribus Voluminis. Folio. Lond. 1655, 1661, 1673. The first Volume was reprinted with large Additions in 1682. Monasticon Jnglicanum; or. The History of the ancient Abbies and other Monasteries, Hospitals, Cathedrals and Collegiate Churches, in England and Wales, with divers French, Irish, and Scotch Monasteries formerly relating to England. Collected, and published in Latin by Sir William Dugdale, Knt. late G.irter King of Arms. In Three Volumes, and now epitomized in Eng- lish, Page by Page, With Sculptures of the several Religious Habits. (Abridged by John Wright, Author of the History of the County of Rutland.) Folio. Lond. 1693. Monasticon jinglicanum ; or. The History of the ancient Abbie;;, Monasteries, Hospitals, Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, with their Dependencies, in England and Wales: also of all such i: O 3 Scotch 566 ST OF BOOK*, &C. Scotcb, Irish, and Frencli Monasteries as did in any manner re- late tu tlio>e in England ; containinp; a full Collection of all that is nccessai) to be known concerning the Abbey Lands and their i^evenues ; witli a particular Arcoiint of their Foundations, Grant"!, a-ul Donations collected fioni original MSS., the Re- cords in tiie To\xer of London, at York, and in the Court of Exch>'()(ier ;ind Augmentation OlTice; as also the famous Libra- ries of Bodlt^y, King's Colh'ge, Canib. the Benedictine College at Doway, Aiundel, Cotton, Selden, Hatton, &;c. llhi^rated xvilh the original Cuis of the Cathedral :uh1 Collegiate Churches, and tlie Habits of the Relij^ious and Military Orders. Fust pub- lished in Latin by Sir Willlam Dugdal'e, Knt. late Charter Principal King at Anns, To which are now added exact Cata- logues of the Bishops of the several Dioceses to the Year 1717. The whole corrected and supplied wiih many useful Additions by an eminent Hand, Folio. Lond, 1718. "the History of the antient Abbeys, Monasteries, Hospilflls, Cathe- dral and Collegiate Clunches, being Two additional Volumes to Sir Wiiliain Di.\\;'^'.\a\c% Monasticon Avglicamim; containing the Original and hr>t E^tal)!i^hment of all the Helii^ious Orders that ever were in Great Britain ; being those of the Benedictines, Clu- r.iacks, Cistercians, Regular Canon* of St. Augustin, Carthu- sians, Gilbertins, Trinitarians, Prenionstratenses, and Canons of the Holy S-pulchre, treated of in the Monasiicon Angllcanum; as also of the Franciscans, Dominicans, Carmelites, Angustinian Friers, Regular Canons of Arroasia, Brigittins, Monks of Fontc- vraud, of Savigui, and of Tircn, Crouched Friers, Friers of Pe- nance, or of the Sack, and Hethleemites, not spoken of by Sir "William Diigdale and Mr. Dod^worlh. The Fctindations of their several Monasteries, &c. By John Stevens, Gent. In Two Volumes. Folio. Lond, 1722-1723. Dugdale's Monasticon Anirllcanuin: A new Edition of the whole \Vork, including Stevens's Continuation, is now publijhing in Folio, with very considerable Additions and Imjiroveinents from tiie Library of the Society of Aiuiquaries, the Records in the Tower, the Augmentation Office, and various inediled MSS. in the British and Ashiuole.in Museums, and other authentic Sources. By JoHM Calev, Es((. Keeper of the Records in the Aiig.menta- Hon-Olhce ; Henky Er.Lis. Esq. Keeper of the MSS. in tht Bri- tish Museum ; ami ihe Rev. Bclkelly Ban'disel, M. A. Keeper of the Bodleian Library, Oxford, The first Catnloj'ue of our Religious Houses was drawn up by Burton, or Lelaiul, published in Speed's History, and translated into Latin at the end of Harpsheld's Church History, Monasticlinn Britanicum ; or, a Historicall Narration of the first Founding and Hoiinsliing State of the antient Monasteries, Re- ligion; Rul-saiid Orders of Great Brittaine, in the 'I'ymes of the Brittaines and ))rimitive Ciiurth of the Saxons, Collectetl out of most authcniick Authors, Lieger Books, and Manuscripts. By that lemned Antiquary R. B. (Richard Buoughtos.) Octavo. Lond. it>35, Notitia 1 UST OF BOOK3, Scc. 56? li'fltitia Afonastica: or, An Account of all tlie Abbips Priories, and Hou?es of Friers, formerly in England and Wales; and ulso of all tlie Colleges and Hospitals toiuided before A.D. mdm,. By the Right liev. Dr. Thomas Tanrier, Ute Lord Bisliop of Si. Asapii. Published A.D. mdccxliv, by. John Tanner, M.A. Vicar ©f Lowestoft in Siilibik, and Precentor /)f ihe Cathedral Church of St, Asaph : and now reprinted with many Additions I)y James Nasmith, jVLA. Rector of Snaiowell in Caii)brida;eslure, and Ciiaplain to the Rt. [Ion, John Earl of Buckinghamshire. Por- trait by G. Vertiie. Folio. Camb. 1787. Origiuatly printed in one volume octavo in IG95. A Summary of all tlie Eeligious Houses in England and Wales, with their Titles and ^'.ahlatio^)s at the time of their Dissolution, and a Calculation of what they might be tvortii at this Day ; together with an Appvindix concernino; the several Relinious Orders that prevailed m this Kingdom. Octavo. Lond. 1717. An History of the Mitred Parliamentary Abbies and Conventual Cathedral Churches : shewing the Tin)es of their respective Foun- dations, and wiiat Alterations tliey have nuJergoj^e ; with some Descriptions of the Monuments, and Dimensions of tiieir Build- ings: together with a Catalogue ot their Abbots, Priors, &c. By BuowNE Willis, Esq. Li Two Volumes Octavo. Lond. 1718, 1719. CoUectsnea Anglo Mivoritica : or, a Collection of the Antiquities of the English Franciscans, or Friers Mii,iors. commonly call'd Gray Friers, in I'wo Parts. With an Appendix concerning the English Nuns of the Order of St. Clare. By A. Parkinson. 2«ario, Lond. 1726. British ?\Ionachism: or, Manners and Customs of (he Monks and Nuns of England. To which are added, I. Pertgnnatorium Re- tigiosum ; or Manners and Customs of aiitieril Pilgrim-.. H. Con- suetudinal of Anchorets anfl Hermits. HL Account of the Con- iinevtcs, or Women who had made Vows of Chastity, IV. Four Select Poems, in various stiles. Bv Thomas Dudley F'osbrookp., M.A P\S.A With Plates. Quarto. Lond, 1817. Originally published in Two Volumes, octavo, in 1802, "Some Account of the Alien Priories, and of such Lands as they are known to have po«ses«ed in England and Wales. Collected from the MSS. of Joiin Warhurton, Esq. and Dr, Ducarel. A wew Edition, in Two Volumes, lllusirated with Plates. Small oc- tavo. Lond. 17S6. Memoirs of the Antiquities of Great Britain; with an Account of Monasteries^ Monks,' &c. Plates. Octavo. Lond, 1723. SEPULCHRAL FHSTORY. Ancient Fvnerall Monvments wiihin the ^'niled Monarchic of Great Brittaine, Ireland, and the Islands adjacent, with the disiiojued Monasteries therein contained : their Founders, and whatemment Persons have heene in the same interred. Composed bv the ■2 O 4 Studie •568 LIST OP BOOKS, &c. Studie and Trauels of John Weever, with an Index. Folio. London, 1631. Reprinted in Quarto in 1767. * ^* Aitiiougli we are indebted to Weever for the preservation of numerous ancient epitaplis of considerable interest, lie is proved by many which remain at present, to have often copied veiy inaccurately. Many epitaphs given by him seem to have existed only in the "records [of religious houses, it was common for monks to pen such spontaneous effusions in ho- nour of benefactors of their house. Moniunenta Anglicana; being Inscriptions on the Monuments of several eminent Persons deceased in or since the Year 1650, to the End of the Year 1718 ; deduced into a Series of Time by way of Annals. By John Le Neve, Gent. Five Volumes. Octavo. Lond. 1717, 1718, and 1719. Sepulchral Memorials in Great Britain applied to illustrate the His- tory of Families, Manners, Habits, and Arts at the different Periods from the Norman Conquest to the Seventeenth Century ; with in- troductory Observations. (By Richard Gough, Esq. F.S.A.) Three Volumes usually bound in Five. Plates. Folio. Lond. 1786—1796. Nenia Britannica: or, A Sepulchral Historj' of Great Britain, from the earliest Period to its general Conversion to Christianity. In- cluding a complete Series of the British, Roman, and Saxon Se- pulchral Rites .md Ceremonies, with the Contents of several Hun- dred Burial Places opened under a careful Inspection of the Author; tending to illustrate the early Part of, and to fix on a more unques- tionable Criterion for the Study of Antiquity. To which are added Observations on the Celtic, British, Roman, and Danish Barrows discovered in Great Britain. By the Rev, James Douglas, F.A.S. Plates. Folio. Lond. 1793. Illustration of the Tumuli or ancient Barrows; exhibiting the Princi- ples which determined the Magnitude and Position of each, and their systematic Connection with other Vestiges of equal Antiquity. By ThoiMas Stackhouse. With a folded Sketch of Barrows. Octavo. Lond. 1806. Monumental Effigies of Great Britain ; consisting of Etchings from Figures executed by the Sculptor, and introduced into our Cathe- drals and Churches as Memorials of the Dead, from the Norman Conquest to the Reign of K. Henry the Eighth, Drawn and etched by C. A. Stothakd, Jun, Quarto. Now in course of publica- tion, 1817. ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUITIES. GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS, ETC. Observations on English Archifecturc, Military, Ecclesiastical, and Civil, compared with similar Bniliiinqs on the Continent ; incjud- itig a critical Itinerary of Oxford and Cambridge: also Historical Notices i.rsT OF «.atJKs, &c. £6d Notices of Stained Glass, Ornamental Gardening, &c. with Ciiro- nological Tables, ai)d Dimensions of Catiietlrals and Conventual Churches. By the Rev. Jamks Dallaway, M.B.F.S.A. Royal Octavo. Lond. IbOG. An History of the Origin and Establishment of Gothic Architecture; compreiiending also an Account from his own Writings of Ctesar Casarianiis, the first professed Commentator on \'itruviiis, and of his Translation of that Author; an Investigation of tlie Principles and Proportion of tliat Style of Arciiitccture called the Gothic ; and an Inquiry into tiie Mode of Painting upon and Staining Glass, as practised in the Ecclesiailical Structures ot the Midiile Ages. By John Sidney Hawkins, F.A.S. Illustrated with Eleven Plates. Ro2jal .Octavo. Lond, 1813. An Essay on the Origin, History, and Principles of Gotiiic Archi- tecture. By Sir James Hall, Bart, with Sixty Plates of select Examples. Imperial 'Huarto^ Lond. 1813. Es'^ays on Gothic Architecture. By the Rev. T, W'ario.v, I^ev, J. Bentham, Capt. Grose, and Rev. J. Milner, lUu^trated with Twelve Platen of Ornaments, &c. seletted from Ancient Buildings ; calculated to exhibit the various Styles of different Periods. Tiie Third Edition ; with a List of the Cathedrals of Engianrtl and their Dimensions. Octavo. Loiid. 1808. Plans, Elevations, Sections and Views of the Church of Balalha, in the Province of Estremadura in Portugal, with the History and Description by I'r. Luis De Sousa, with Remark'^. To wiiich is prefixed an Introductory Discourse on the Principles of Gothic Architecture, by James Murphy, Architect. Illustrated with Twenty-seven Plates. Folio. Lond. 1795. Specimens of Gothic Architecture, consisting of Door>, Windows, Buttresses, Pinnacles, &c. with the Measurements, selected from Ancient Buildings at Oxford and other places. Drawn and etched on Sixty-one Plates. By F. Mackenzie and A. Pugin, Quarto. Lond. 1816. Specimens of Gothic Ornaments selected from the Parisli Church of Lavenham in Suffolk: on Forty Plates. Quarto. Lond. 1796. Two Letters to a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, on the Sub- ject of Gothic Architecture. By the Rev. J. Haggitt. Royal Octavo. 1813. An Historical Survey of the Ecclesiastical Antiquities of France, with a view to illustrate the Rise and Progress of Gothic Architec- ture in Europe. By the late Rev. G. D, Whittington of Cam- bridge, With a Frontispiece of the Facade of the Cathedral Ciiurcb at Rheimes. UoyalOctavo. Lond 1811. Repton's Fragments on the Theory and Practice of Landscape Gar- dening contains Remarks on " Gothic Architecture." A Treatise on the Ecc'esiastical Architecture of England during the Middle Ages, with Ten illustrative Plates, By the Rev, John Milner, D.D.F.S.A. Quttr to and royal Octavo, Lond. 1811. The &79 LIST OF BOOKS, &C. The Rev. G. Millers in his Description of Ely Catliedrallias given " A Skrtcli of the principal Characteristics of English Cluirch Ar- chiti-rtiire, in the bcvcral ages into which it is usually divided; with a few Introdiicfory Remarks to the whole; and subjoined to each Par^, an Enumeration of the Specimens now to be seen at Ely, of the Work of that Age to which it relates." Appended to Sir Richard Colt Hoare's translation of Giraldus Cam- brensis is a Dissertation on the Progress of the Architecture of Britain, with illustrative Plates. Observations on the Varieties of Architecture, used in the Structure of Parish Chinches: To which is added a Description of the Cha- racteristics of the Saxon, Norman, and pointed Arch Styles; List of Cl'.urchcs iiovv remaining, built by the Saxons; an Account ot Bishops and others who were Architects; and the contemporary Architecture of the various Periods. By Jamks Savage. Octavo, 77 pages. Lond. 1812. Aiunimtnta Antiquu ; or, Observations on ancient Castles ; including Remarks on the vvliole Progress of Architecture, Ecclesiastical as well as Military, in Great Britain ; and on the corresponding Changes in Manners, Laws, and Ciiitoms; tending both to illus- trate Modern History, and to elucidate many interesting Passages in var.oiis ancient Classic Authors. Bv Edward Kin'G, Esq. F.R.S. and AS. In Four Volumes. Folio. Lond. 1799, 1801, 1804, and 1805. The Ancient Architecture of England. — The Orders of Architecture during the British, Roman, Saxon, and Norn>an IL\z^. By John CAKTtR, F. A. S. Architect. Folio. Lond. 1795-1 ^j 16. — 'I'wenty- cigbt Numbers, forming the First Volume, and Seven Numbers of the Second, are the only portions of the work publshed. Tiie Architectural Antiquities of Great Brilain represented and illus- trated in a Series of Views, Elevations, Plans, Sections, and De- inmes. Plates. It-tyal octavo. Lond. IS 16. English Connoisseur; containing an Account of whatever is curious in Painting, Sculpture, &c. in the Palaces and Seats of the Nobility. In Two Volumes. Duodecimo. Lond. J 766. Specimens .PST or BOOKS, Sec. 57i Specimens of the arcient Sculpture and Painting now remaining in this Kingdom, from the earlifst Period to tlie Reign of Hrmy VIH, consisiin^ of Statues, Ba'-^o-relievos, Bias^c>. ^c Pain'dngs on Glass and on Wulh, Sec. A Description ot eacii Subjert, some of wliirli by Gtntlemen.of literaiy Aoilities, and well wifeJ in the Antiqni- u'es,»l ihii Kingdom, wiiose Names are prefixed to ilieir E'^says. This AVork is designed to shew the Rise and i'logress of Sculpture and Painting in England ; to eNjVain ob-^cure and dcublfnl Parts of History, and prc.erve the Portraits of great ai.d eminent Person- ages. The Drawings made from the original Subjects, and en- graved bv John Cartkr. In Two Volumes, folio. Lend. 1780— 17S7. £ngravi(i^s of the principal Mosaic Pavements, which have been dis- covered ill the course of tiie last and present Centuries, in various Parts of Great Britain ; also Engravmgs of several Subjt-cls in Stained Glass, in the Windows of the Catheilrais of York, Lincoln, &c. Each impiess'on i-> accurately coloured after the original Subject of the respective Plates, by William Fowlek of ^^ inierlon, in the Count) of Lincoln. Folio. The Antiquaries Museum; illustrating tiie ancient Arciiitecture, Paintuij:, and Sculpture of Great Britain, from the T.me of the Saxons tothe Introduction of the Grecian and Roman Architecture hv Inigo Jones, in the Keign of Kint; JdUics I. By Jacob ScHNER- BELIE, Draughtsman to the Society of Antiquaries of London. fkiarto. Lond. 17yi. ' Ivclics of Antiquity: or Remains of Ancient Sculpture in Great Bri- tain; with Descriptive Sketches. By J. Pitoui. Quarto and Im- 'perial quarto. Lond. 1812. The Antiquarian and Topographical Cabinet; containing Five hun- dred Views of the n:ost interesting Objects of Curiosity in Great Britain, accompanied with Letterpress Descriptions. In Ten Volumes. Drawn and Engraved by J. Storer and J. Greig. Foolscap and demy octavo. Lond, 1806 18 IL'. Ancient Reliques; or. Delineations of Monastic, Castellated, and Domestic Architecture, and other inteiesting Subjects; with His- torical and Descriptive Sketches. Drawn and engraved by James Stoker and J. Greig. In Two Volumes. Foolscap and deimj octa-co. Lond. 1812. The Antiquarian Itinerary; comprising Specimens of Architecture, Monastic, Castellated, and Domestic ; with otiier Vestiges of An- tiquity in Great Britain ; accompanied bv Descriptions. Foolscap octavo. 1817. — Now in course of publication in Monlhiy Num- bers, of which there are copies in Demy octavo. Border Antiquities of England and Scotland; comprising Specimens of Architecture and Sculpture, and other Vestiges of former Ages; accompanied by Descriptions, together with Illustrations, of re- markable Incidents in Border History and Tradition. By Walter ScorT, Esq. Illustrated by nearly One hundred Engravings of the most interesting Subjects of Antiquity still remaining on the Borders. In Two Volumes. Quarto. Lond. 181.7. Buck's h72 LIST OF BOOKS, &C. Buck's Antiquities; or Venerable Remains of above 400 Castle*, Monasteries, Palaces, &c. &c. in England and Wales, with near 100 Views of Cities and chief Towns. Ry Messrs. Samuel and Nathaniel Buck, %vhu were employed upwards of Thirty-two Years in the Undertaking. In Three Volames. Folio. Lond. 1774. Portraits in Mezzotint© of the two Brothers are prefixed. *** Originally printed in Six thin Volumes. England Delineated: being One hundred and f>*"ty-two Views of an- cient Buildings, Ruins, Cities, &c. with Letter-press Descriptions. InTwo V^olumes. Royal octavo. 1804. Antiquities of Great Britain, illustrated in Views of Monasteries, Cas- tles, and Churches now existing. Engraved by William Byrnk from Drawings made by Thomas Hearne. In Two Volumes. Oblong folio. Lond. 1786—1807. Collection of One hundred and twenty Views of ancient Buildings in England, drawn and etched by J. Carter. In Six Volumes. Duodecimo. Lond. 1786. Fitruvius Britannicus ; or, The British Architect ; containing the Plan?, Elevations, and Sections of the regular Buildings, both public and private, in Great Britain, with Variety of new De- signs. With three hundred Plates, engraven by the best Hands, and drawn either from the Buildings themselves, or the original De- signs of the Architects. By Colen Campbell, John Woolfe, and James Gandon. In Five Volumes. Folio. Lond. 1715, 1717, 1725, 1767, and 1771. The New Fitruvius Britannicus; consisting of Plans and Elevations of Modern Buildings, public and private, erected in Great Britain by the most celebrated Architects, engraven on Lxxii Plates from original Drawings, by Geokge Richardson, Architect. Folio. Lond. 1802. Plans, Elevations, and Sections of Noblemen and Gentlemen's Houses; also of Stabling, Bridges, public and private. Temples and other Garden Buildings, executed in the Counties of Derby, Durham, Lincoln, Middlesex, Northumberland, Nottingham, York, Essex, Wilts, Hertford, Suffolk, Salop, and Surrej-. By James Paine, Arcliitcct. In Two Volumes, witli 176 Plates. Folio. Lond. 1783. Plans, Elevations, and Sections of Buildings executed in the Coun- ties of Norfolk, Suffolk, Yorkshire, VVilishire, Warwickshire, Staffordshire, Somersetshire, -Sec. by John Soane, Architect, on 47 Plates. Folio. Lond. 1789. Plans and Views of Buildings executed in England and Scotland, in the Castellated and other Styles. By R. Lugak, Architect. En- graved in Aquatinta on Thirty-two Plates. Royal quarto. Lond. 1811. Britannia Illustrata ; or Views of se\''eral of the Queen's Palaces, as also of the principal Seats of the Nobility and Gentry, drawn by L. Knyff, and engraved bv J. Kip, BADtbLADE, Sec. Four Volumes. J^lio. Lond. 1709—1736. The LIST OF BOOKS, &C. ^ 573 *^* The two first Volumes were published with a French Title, by Joseph Smith, near Exeter Change, and republished in 1724. The Virtuosis Museum; containing Select Views in England, Scot- land, and Ireland. Drawn by P. Sandby, Esc]. R.A. Oblong quarto. Lond. 1778. — Afterwards republished under [the follow- ing Title: A Collection of One Hundred and Fifty Select Views in England, Scotland, and Ireland. Drawn by P. Sandby, Esq. R.A. In Two Volumes. Oblong quarto. 1781. The Seats of the Nobility and Gentry, in a Colllection of the most interesting and picturesque Views, engraved by W. Watts, from Drawings by the most eminent Artists ; with Descriptions of each View. Oblong quarto. Lond. 1779 — 1786. Select Views in Great Britain, engraved by S. Middiman, from Pictures and Drawings by the most eminent Artists; with Descrip- tions. Oblong quarto. Lond. 1784 — 1813. Picturesque Views and Antiquities of Great Britain, engraved by S. MiDDiMAK. Quarto. Select Views of the principal Seats of the Nobility and Gentry in England and Wales from original Pictures and Drawings. En- graved by William Angus. Oblong quarto. Lond. 1787. Picturesque Views of the principal Seats of the Nobility and Gentry in England and Wales, with their Descriptions. Oblong quarts, Lond. 1787-8. Delices de la Grande Bretagne : being Engravings of English Land- scapes after the principal English Painters. By William Birch, Enamel Painter, Hampstead Heath. Oblong quarto. Lond. 1791. New Print Magazine; being Views of Gentlemen's Seats in England and Wales. Quarto. 1796. The Copper-plate Magazine: or Cabinet of Picturesque Engravings; comprising all the most interesting Views in England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. Engraved by J. Walker, &c. In Five Volumes. Oblong quarto. Lond. The Itinerant: A Select Collection of interesting and picturesque Views in Great Britain and Ireland. Folio. Lond. 1799. Picturesque Views of Churches and other Buildings, from original Drawings by J. C. Barrow, F.S.A. Engraved in Aquatinta by G. J. Parkims. Folio. Lond. Not completed. A Descriptive and Historical Account of various Palaces and Public Buildings, English and Foreign ; with Biographical Notices of tlieir Founders or Builders, and other eminent Persons. With Plates. By James NoRRis Brewer. Quarto. Lond. 1810. Picturesque Scenery of G reat Britain, by P. J. De Loutherbourc, in Colours. Large folio. Lond. 1801. The Romantic and Picturesque Scenery of England and Wales, from Dp» wings made expressly for this Uoderiaiiing by P. J. De LOUTHERBOURG, 574 LIST or Rooivs, ire. LouTHERHouRG, Esq. R.A. with H istoiical and Dcscnptive Ac- counts of the several Places, of winch Views are given, engraved by WiLi.iAM I'iCKETT, aiul coloured by Johm Clack. Large folio. ISOJ. COINS. Essay on the Coins of Ciiaobelin. By Dr. Samuel Pe^^ge. , Quarto, Lond. 17G6. Dissertation ii|)on the Tascia, or Legen>lished by Fleming. Quarto. The Medaliic History of Marcus A u re li us Valerius Carausius, Em- peror in Britain. By V\'jlliam Stukeley, il.D. In Two Volumes. Quarto. Loud. 1757. Dlsseitation on tiie Coins of the Emperor Carausius, By Patricic Kennedy. Quarto. Lond. 1756. Dissertation upon Oriuna, said to be Empress or Queen of England, the supposed Wife of Carausius, Monarch and Emperor ot Britain, who reigned in the Time of Diocletinn the gn-at ptrreentur of Chris- tians. Jlluslraied with the Coin of Oriuna, aiul several others most remarkable of Carausius, Imherta not made public. By Patrick Kennedy. Quarto. 1751. Tiie Connexion of the Boman, Saxon, and English Coin?, (K-duced from Observations on the Saxon Weights and Money. By Wil- liam Clarkl;, M.A. Rector of Buxted, and Res.dentiary of Chi- chester. Quarto. Lond. 1767. A Catalogue of the Coins of Canute, Kins of Denmark and England: with Specimens. Quarto. Lond. 1777. Numismata AngloSaxoncia et Angio-Danica breviter Iltu>trata ab Andrea Fountaine, Esq. Aur. Plates. Folio. Oxon. J 705. In the Third part of Hickes's Thesaurus. An Historical Account of English Money, from the Conquest to the ■ present Times ; including those of Scotland, from the Union of the two Kingdoms in King James I. The Second Edition, by Stephen Martin Leakk, Esq. Clarenceux King of Arms. Octavo. Lond. 1745. Reprinted in 1793. Remarks on the Coinage of England, from the Earliest to the pre- sent Times. To which is added an Appendix, containing Obser- vations upon the Ancient Roman Coinage, and a Description of some Medals and Coins foumi near Nottingham. By Waltei Merrey. Octavo. Nottingham, 1794. Annals of tjie Coinage of Britain and its dependencies, from the earliest period of Authentic History, to the end of tlie Fiftieth year of the Reign of his present Majesty King George III. By the Rev. Rogers Kuping, B.D. Virar of Maldon in Surrey, F.S.A. &c. In Four Volumes. Quarto. Lond. 1817. Afchbishop LIST OF BOOKS, &C. SH x\rc!Joi5hop Sbarpe's Observalions on tlie Coinage of England : with his Letter to Mr. Tlioresby, IC98 — 99. Plate. Quarto. Lond. 17S5. In the Sixlli Volume ot iht: Bibliotlitca Tapog. Britannica. Twelve Plates of English Silver Coins from the Norman Conquest to Henry the Eighth inclusive, with a calcnlation or their respective values :'.nd short observalions upon each plate. By Robert Withy and John Ryall. Hiiarto. Lond. 1756. Tables of English Silver and Gold Coins ; first published by Martin Koikes, E-q. and now reprinted with Plates and Explanations by the Society of Antiquaries. Quario. Lond. 1763. Snelling's (Thomas) Works: viz. 1. View of the Gold Coin and Coinage of England from Henry the Third to the present Time. Plates. Quarto. 1763. 2. Vievv of the Silver Coin and Coinage of England, from the >»or- * man Conquest to the present Time. Plates. Quarto. 1762. ,| 3. View of the Copper Coin and Coinage of England, including the Leaden, Tin, and Laton Tokens made by Tradesmen during the Reigns of Elizabeth and Jaioes L the Farthing Tokens of James I. and Charles L those of Towns and Corporations under the Com- monwealth and Charles IL and the Tin Farthings and Halfpence of Charles IL James IL and Willam and Mary. Plates. 2uario. 1766, 4. Vievv of the Origin, Nature, and L'se of Jettons or Counters; es- pecially those commonly known by the name of Black Money anct Abbey Pieces. Plates. 2uarto. 1769. 5. View of the Silver Coin and Coinage of ScotlaUil, from Alexander the First to the Union of the Two Kingdoms. Plates. S.uarto. 1774. 6. Miscellaneous Views of the Coins struck by English Princes in France, Counterfeit Sterlings, Coins struck by the East India Com- pany, those in the West India Colonies, arid in the Isle of Man; also of Patttrn Pieces for Gold and Silver Coins, and Gold Nobles struck Abroad in Imitation of English. Plates. Tlie above pieces are usually bound in One Volume. Quarto. 1769. Snelling's Seventy-two Plates of Gold and Silver Coin, with their Weight, Fineness, and Value. Royal Octavo. An Assemblage of Coins fabricated l)y Autliority of the Archbishops of Canterbury. By SAisrEL PEcct, M.A. Quarto. 1772. Two Dissertations upon the Mint and Coins of Durham. By the Rev. Mark Noble. Plates. Quarto. Birm. 1780. A Series of above Two Hmidred Anglo-Gallic, or Norman and Aqui- lain Coins of the Ancient Kings of England ; exhibited in sixteen Copper plates, and illustrated in Twelve Letters, addressed to tlie . Society of Antiquaries of London and several of its Members. By; Andrew Coltee Ducarel, L.L.D. and F.S.A. To which js added, a Map of the Ancient Dominions of the Kings of England in France, with some adjacent Countries. Portrait. Quarto. Lond. i7#7. A Treatise 576 1.IST OF BOOKS, kc. A Treatise on the Coins of the Realm; in a Loiter to the King. By Charles Earl of Liverpool. 2uario. Oxford, 180 j. A«» Essay on MerJals : or an Introduction to the knowledge of Ancii'iit and Modern Coin< and Medals : especially those of Greece, Rome, and Hrilain. By John Pinkerton. In Two Volumes. Octavo. LoikI. ISOS. An Explanation of Dassier's Medals of the Sovereigns of England: with six plates of the Medals. By Charles Pye of Birmingham. Oblong Quarto. 1797. The Medallic History of England to tiie Revoliilion. With Forty Plates. 'S.uurto. Lond. 1790. The Metallick History of the Reigns of King William III. and Queen Mary, Queen Aiuie, and King George I. being a Series of near Four irJundred Medals, with the explication of the Devises, Inscriptions, and Legends, on which are represented the Alliances, Battles, Sieges, Treaties of Peac^, Expeditions, and all other re- markable Events during the above mentioned Reignsv Folio. Lond. 1747. Usually bound with Rapin's History of England. Medals, Coins, and Great Seals (of England,) Impression from the elaborate W^orks of Thomas Simon, chief Engraver of the Mint, to King Charles I. to the CommonweaUh, the Lord Protector Cromwell, and in the Reign of King Charles II. to 1665. By George Vertue. Quarto. Lond. 1753. A Series of English Medals, engraved and published by Francis Perry. 'Huarto. Lontl. 1762. Provincial Copper Coins or Tokens issued between the years 1787 and 1796, engraved by Charles Pye of Birmingham from the Originals in his own possession. Royal Octavo and Quarto. Binn. 1795. The Virtuoso's Companion and (Provincial) Coin Collectors Guide, by M. Denton. In Eight Volumes. Duodecimo. Lond. 1795 — 1797. An Arrangement of Provincial Coins, Tokens, and Mf^lalets, issued in Great Britain, Ireland, and the Colonies, vrithin the last Twenty years, from the Farthing to the Penny size. By James Conder, (of Ipswich.) Octavo. Ipswich, 17y8. Provincial Coins and Tokens issued from the year 1787 to the year 1801. Engraved by Charles Pye, Birmingham. Huarte. Bir- ingham, 1801. NATURAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. The Climate of Great Britain : or Remarks ou the Change it ha» undergone, particularly within the last Fifty Years. By John Williams, Esq. Octavo. Lond. 1806. Pinax Rerum Nat(n-a!ium Britannicarum, continens Vegetabilia, Ani» maliaet Ko>silia, in hac Insula reperta inchoatus. Authore Chris- TOPHORO Merrett, M.D. DuodeciiHO. Lond. 1667. The Natural (and Topographical) History of England ; or, A De- scriptio* LIST OF BOOKS, &.C. 577 scription of each particular County, in regard to the curious Pro- ductions of Nature and Art. Illustrated by a Map of each County, and Sculptures ot Natural Curiosities. By Benjamin MARXiN. In Two Volumes. Octefo. Lond. 1739/1763. Synopsis of the Natural History of Great Britain and Ireland; con- taining a svstematic Arrangement and concise Description of all the Animals, Vegetables, and Fossils which have hitherto been dis- covered in these Kingdoms. By John Berkenhoux, M.D. in Two Volumes. Smull octavo. Lond. 1789. ENGLISH BOTANY. Historical and Biographical Sketches of the Progress of Botany io England. By Eichard Pulxeney, M.D.F.R.S. In Two Volumes. Octavo. Lond. 1790. Phytologia Briiannica, Natalesexhibens indigenarum-Stirpium spontc emergentium. Auctore Guuelmo Howe. Duodecimo. Lond. 1650. The Garden of Eden, or an Accurate Description of all Flowers and Fruits now growing in England; with particular Rules how to ad- vance their Nature and Growth, as well in Seeds or Herbs, as the secret ordering of Trees and Plants. In Two Parts. By that Learned and s^reat Observer Sir Hugh Plat, Knt. Lond. 1652. \2mo. 1655. The 5th 1659. the 6th 1675. \2mo. An Index of Plants that are in the " Phytologia Briiannica" is an- nexed to R. Level's " Enchiridion Britannicum." Duodecimo. Oxon. 1659, 1665. The British Physician: or. The Nature and Virtues of English Plants, exactly describing such Plants as grow naturally in the Land, with their several Names in Greek, Latin, or English. By Robert Turner. Duodecimo. Lond. 1664. Catalogus Plantarum Anglis, et In^ularum adjacentiuni : turn indi- genas, tum in Agris passim cultas complectens. Auctore Johannb Rajo. Editio Secunda. With Two Plates. Octavo. Lond. 1677. Fasciculus Stirpium Britannicarum, post editum Plantarum Anglise Catalogum observatarum. Auctoie Johan. Ra]o. Octavo, Lond. 1688. Synopsis Methodica Stirpium Britannicarum, in qua lum Notse Geoe- rum characteristirse traduntur, tum Species singula breviter de- scribuntur. Auctore Johan. Rajo, Editio Tertia. With Twenty- four Plates. Octavo. Lond. 1724. Herbarii Britannici Raji Catalogus, cum Iconibus: (A Catalogue of Mr. Ray's English Herbal, illustrated with Figures.) By James Pexiver. Folio. Lond. 1711. A Synopsis of British Plants, iti Mr. Ray's Method; with their Cha- racters, Descriptions, Piacf s ot Growth, Time ot Flowering, and Phybical Virtues, according to tliu most accurate Observations, aud the best modern Authors ; together with a Botanical Dictionary. '2 P lUustratctl yfi LIST OF BOOKS, &C. llhistralcil Willi several Figiiies. . By John M'n.soN. Octavo. Nc\y castle, 1744. • ■, ^' ■■ '•' .-.•t- '' Specimen Botaniciim, quo Planfanim plmiuin rarionim Aiiglise indi- genarum Loci iiatales illiistraiitiir. Auctore J. Buackstone, Pharm. Dundeci/no. Loud. 1746, Jfedici?ta Britannica : or A Treaiise on such Physical Plants as are generally to be found in the Fields or Gardens in Grrat Britain; containing a particular Account of their Nature, Virtues, and Uses. By Thomas Short, of Sheffield, M.D. Octavo. Lond. 1746. The British Herkil ; containing a complete History of tlie Plants and Trees which are Natives of Britain, or cultivated liere for Use, or conunonlv raised for lluir Beauty ; disposed in an easy and natural Method, with tlieir Descriptions at large, &c. By John Hill, M.D. With (Seventv-five coloured) Plates. Fo io. Lond. 1756.' "'•-;i'' Flora Britannica : si ve Synopsis Methodica Stirpium Britannicaruni; sistens Arbores et Herbas, indigenas et in Agris cultas, in Classes etOrdines, Genera et Species redactas secundum Systema Sexuale. Tabulis »neh illustrata: post tertiam cditionem Synopseos Raiaiix opere Dillenii concinnatam, nuncque prirnuin ad celeberrinii Caroli Linniei Methoduni disposita. Auctore Johann. Hill, M.D. Octavo. Lond. J 760. Herbarium Britannicum, exhibens Plantas Britannia; indigenas, se- cundum Methodum Floraiem novam digestas. Auctortf Joann-. Hill, M.D. With Plates. Two Volumes. Octino. Lond. 1769, 1770. Virtues of Briiish Herbs; with the History, Description, and Figures of the several Kinds, &:c. By John Hill, M.D. Octavo. Lond, 1770, Floras Anglicx Specimen^ imperfectum et inedilum. Anno 1774, in- choatum. Auctore T. G. Cullum, Baroneto. Octavo. A Generic and Specific Description of British Plants; translated from the Genera et Species Plantarum ot the celebrated Linnxus. With Notes and Observations byjAMCs Jenkinson. Octavo. Kendal, 1775. Select Collection of the most beautiful Flowers which blow in the open Air of Great Britain; on One Hundred Plates, coloured from Nature. By George Edwards. Folio. Loml. 1775. The, British Flora, by Stephen RoBSON, Octavo. York, 1777, Flora Britannica Indigcna: or One Hundred and Sixiy-elght Plate* of the Indigenous Plants of Great Britain, by John \Valcott. Octavo. Bath, 1778. Encliiiidion Botanicum, complectens Cliaracteres Genericos et Spe- cJlicos Planiarum per Insulas Britannicas sponte nascentium, ex fjf.j^aeo aliinpie desumptos. Auctoie Arth'Jkg Broughton. 6etav6. J-o'«J- 1782. jACoai LIST OF BOOKS, &C. \ 579 Jacobi Dickson Fasciculus PlaiUaium Cryptogamicarum Britanniie. S.utirto. Lo.nd. 1785— ISO). Flora Anglica : exhibens Plautas per Regnuin Biilamiix spotite cres.- centes, distributas secuiiduin Systema Sexiiale. Auctort; Gul. Hudson, R.S.S. et Pharni. Lond. Willi Plalos. Octavo. Lend. 1798. Synopsis Plantarum Insulis Britaunicis Indigenarum ; ciirantc J. Symons, A.B, Soc. Linn. Soc. Duodecimo. Lond. 1798. Bntish Flora : or, A Linnean Arrangement ofBiitish Plants. In Two Parts. By John Hull. Octavo, Manchester, 1799. Britisli Garden: A Descriptive Catalogue of iiardy Plants, indige- nous or cultivated, in tlie Climate of Great Britain. By tiie Rt. Hon. Lady Charlotte Murray, In Two Volumes. Octavo. Lond. 1799. Flora Britannica. Aiictore Jacol)o Edvardo Smith, M-D. In Three Volumes. OcUrco. Lond. 1800. Compendium Flora; Britannics, ab Classe Monandria usque adSyn- genesiam inclusam, ti. E. Smith, M.D. Soc. Linneanse Prseside. Small octavo. Lond. 1816. A Systematic Arrangement of Britisli Plants: with an easy Introduc- tion to the Study of Botany. By William Withering, M.U. Illustrated bv Copper-plates. In FourVolumes. Octavo. Lond. 1801, or Birni. 1812. The Botanist's Guide through England and Wales. By Dawson Turner, F.L.S. Sec. and L. W. Dillwvn, F.R.S. Sec. In Two Volumes. Small Octavo. 1805. English Botany ; or. Coloured Figures of British Plants, with their essential Characters, Synonyms, and Places of Growth. To which will be added occasional Remarks. By James Sowerby, F.L.S. and (Sir) James Edward Smith, M.D. F.R.S. Thirty-six Volumes, containinij; 2592 Plates, with General Indexes. Royal Octavo. Lond. 1790—1814. Silva : or, A Discourse of Forest Trees, and the Propagation of Tim- ber in His Majesty's Dominions; togethrM' with an Historical Ac- count of the Sacredne^s and Use of Standing Groves. To which is added the Terra: A Philo!?ophical Discourse of Earth. By John Evelyn, Esq. F.R.S. with Notes by A. Hunter, M.D. F.R.S. L. and E. The Third Edition. In Two Volumes, Royal Quarto. Plates. York, 1776 and 1801, Woodland Companion : or. Brief Description of British Trees. By John AiKiN, M.D. With Plates. Octavo. 1802. Pomona Britannica: being a Collection of Specimens of the most esteemed Fruits at present cultivated ii; this Country. By George Brookshaw. Elephant 'Quarto. Lond, 1817. — Now in course of publication, to be completed in Twelve Parts, Pomona Londinensis ; containing Coloured Representations of the best Fruits cultivated in the British Gardens : with Descriptions, in which the Author is assisted bv the President and Members of the 2 "P i Horticultural '6iO ' trsT of BOOKS, ice. HoiticuUiiral Sociely. By William Hooker, F.H.S. Imperial Quarlo. Transactions of tlic Iloilicultural Society of London ; tvith Plates. Quarto. Loud. 1812— IS 17. Account of tile dillcient Kinds of Giassos propagati'd in England, for the Improvement of Corn and Pasture Lands, Lawns, and Walks. By RicnAUD North. Octavo. Lond. 1760. Practical Observations oil British Grasses. By William Curtis. Octavo. Gramina Pascua : or, A Collection of !>|iecimpns of the common Pas- ture Grasses, with their Liniuean and English Names, Descriptions, and Remarks. By G. Swaynk. Folio. Bristol, 1790. Gramina Briiannica : or Representations of the British Grasses. Bv J. L. Knapp, F.L.S. Coloured Plates. Quarto. Lond. 1804. An Account of the English Nightshades and their Effects. By Wi"Lr LiAM Bromfield. Doudccimo. Lond. 1757. Nereis Britannica: or, A Botannical Description of British Marine Plants, m Latin and English. By John Stackhouse, Esq. Folio. Bath, 1795—1801. A Synopsis of the British Fuci. By Dawson Turner, A.M. Mem- ber of the Imperial Academy Natural Curiosorum, of the Linmeau Society of London, and of tlie Physical Society of Gotlingen. 1b Two Volumes. Duodecimo. Lond. 1802. British. ConftrVit : or Coloured Figures and Descriptions of tlir British Plants referred by Botanists to the Genus Conferva. By Ltwis WE^TON DiLLwyN, F.R.S. and F.L.S. Quarto. Lond. 1809. Fiiices BritanniciE : An History of the British Proper Ferns; witk plain and accurate Descriptions, and New Figures of all the Spe- cies :ind Varieties, taken from an immediate and careful Inspectiort of the Plants in their Natural State. By Jamvs Bolton of Huli- fox. In Two Parts. Quarto. Leeds and Huddersfield, 1785 — 1790. British JungcrmannicE : being a History ?.nd Description, with co- loured Figures, of each Species of the Genus and microscopical Analyses of the Parts. By William Jackson Hooker, Esq. Fellow ot the Royal, Antiquarian, and Linnyian Socielies, and Member of the Wernerian Sociely of Edinburgh, Quarto and Folio. Yarmouth, 1816. li^uscoloi^ia Briiannica; contaii:ing the Mosses of Great Britain ancj Ireland, systematic-ally Arranged and Described; with Plates illus- frative of tlie Characters of the Genera and Species. By William Jackson Hooker, F.R.S. A.S. L.S. and Member ol the \Vern«f- wan Society of Edinburgh, and Thomas Taylor, M.D. M.U.I.A- ami F.L.S. and Fellow of the King and Qtieen's College of Phy- sicians of Ireland. Octccco. London: iWiiT'. MINERA'L'S LIST OF BOOKS, &C. "jSl MINERALS AND FOSSILS. The Mineral Kingdom of Great Britain Displayed. By M. Stringer* Octcvo. Lond. 1713. British Mineralogy; or Coloured Figures to elucidate the Minera'bgy of Gr^at Britain. By James Sowerby, F.L.S. G.S. VV.S. in Five Volumes. Roijal octavo. Lond. 1803 — 1817. Specimens of British Minerals, selected from the Cabinet of Philip Rashleigh, of Menaijilly, in the County of Cornwall, Esq. M.P. with general Descriptions of each Article. In 1 wo Parts. Coloured Plates. Quar-to. Lond. 1797, lSu2. Observations on the Earths, Rocks, Stones, and Minerals for some Allies about Bristol. Bv Edward OwtN. Duodecimo. Lond. 1754. Observations relative to the Mineraiogical and Chemical History of the Fossils of Cornwall. By Martin Henry Klaproth. Oc tavo. Lond. 1789, fodinoe Regales; or, The History. Laws, and Places of tlie chief Mines and Mineral Works in Eugiam!, Wales, and liie English Pale=^in Ireland ; as also of the Mint and Money : with a Clavis, explaining some difficult Words relating to Mines, &c. By Sir John Plttls, Knt. Folio. Lond. 1670. Observations on the different Strata of Earths and Minerals ; more particularly of such as are found in the Coal Mines of Great Bri- tain. By John Strachey, F.R.S. With Plates. Quarto. Lond. 1727. An Attempt towards a Natural History of the Fossils of England, in a Catalogue of the English Fos>ils in the Collection of John Woodward. In Two Volumes, Octavo. Lond, 1729. Lithophylacii Britannici Ichnographia ; sive Lapidom aliornmq ; Fossilium Britannfcorum singular! Figura insigninm, quolquot hactenus vel ipse invenit, vel ab Aniicis accepit, Dislribulio clas- sica. — Auctore Edv, Luide. Octavo. Lond. 1699. — A Second Edition, with Additions, was published at Oxford in 1760, octavo, by Mr. Huddesford. MINERAL WATERS. Caroli Claromontii Doct. Med. nob. Lotharingi, de Aere, Locis, et Aquis Terrse Angliae: deque Morbis Angloruni veriia- culis; cum Observationibus Ratiocinalione et curandi Melhodo illustratis. Duodecimo. Lond. 1672. De Fontibus Medicatis Anglise. Auctore Mart. Listfr. Octavo. Lond. 1634. 2 P 3 The 382 LIST or BOOKS, &c. Tlie Natural History of the Chalybeate and Purging Waters of En- gland, vvitli tlieir particular E'-sa)S and Uses: To which are added some Observations on the Bath Waters in Somersetshire, By Benjamin Allen, M. B. Duodecimo. Lend. 1699. The Natural History of the Mineral Waters of Great Britain. By ' Benjamin Allen, M.B. Octavo. 17U. An Essay towards a Natural, Experimental, and Medicinal History of the principal Mineral Waters of Cumberland, Northumber- land, Westmoreland, Bishoprick of Durham, Lancashire, Che- shire, Stalifordsliire, Shropsliire, Worcestershire, Gloucestershire, W'arwickshire, Northamptonshire, Leiccstershiic, and Noltlngham- shin^: particularly those of Neville-Holt, Cheltenham, Weather- slack, Hartlepool, Astrope, Cartmell, &:c. To which is added a Discourse on Cold and Tepid Bathing, and a Table of all the Warm Waters in England, and most of the Cold Baths from Carlisle to Gloucester and Oxford. By Thomas Short, M.D. Suarto. Shetrield, 1740. A General Treatise on various cold Mineral Waters in England, but more particularly on those at Harrowgate, Thorp^Arch, Dorst-Hill, Wiggleswortii, Neville-Holt, and otliers of llie like nature : with their principles, virtues, and uses. By Thomas Short, M.D. Octavo. Lond. 1765. A Methodical Synopsis of Mineral M'aters, comprehending the most celebrated Medicinal Waters, both Cold and Hot. of Great Bri- tain, Ireland, &c. By John Rutty, M.D. Quarto. Lond. 1757. Natural History of tiie princij)al Mineral Waters of Great Britain and Ireland. By Jo. Elliot. Duodecimo. Lond. 1789. A Treatise on the Chemical History and Medical Powers of the most eelebrated Mineral Waters. ByAVilliam Saunders, M.D F.U.S. Octavo. Lond. 1805. POLITICAL ECONOMY, AGRICULTURE, &c. An Introduction to the Study of Political Economy. By D. Bai- LEAU. Octavo. 1811. An Inquiry into the Principles of Political Economy, being an Essay on the Science nf Dnnieslic Policy in Fiee Nations; in which are particularly considered Pop'dation, Agriculture, Trade-, Industry, Money, Coin, Interest, Cirtulalion, Banks, Exchange, Public Credit, rnd Taxes. By Sn- Jamis Stei'art, Bart. In Two Volumes. Huario. Lond. 1767. Political Survey of Great Britain; being a Series of Reflections on the Situation, Lands. Inhabitants, Revenues, Colonies, and Com- merce of this Island By John C'AMrBtLL, L.L.D. In 'V\toration to 1810, distingui>hing the Years of War and Peace. By Gkorge Chalmers, Escj. on a ^SAet-f. ISIO. Statistical Account of the Population and Cultis'ation of England and Wales. By Benjamiv Pitts Capper. Octavo. Lond. 1801. Chronicon Preciosum: an Account of English Money, the Price of Corn, and other Commodities, for the last 600 years. By Bishop Fleetwood. Octavo. Lond. 1745. The State of the Poor : or the History of the Labouring Classes in England, from the Conquest to the present Time : together with Parochial Reports relative to the Administration of Workhouses and Houses of Industry; the State of Friendly Societies, and other Public Institutions, with a large Appendix. By Sir Fuederick Morton' Eden-, Bart. In Three Volumes. 'S.uarto. Lond. 1797. Treatise of Indigence: exhibiting a General View of the National Resources for productive Labour : with propositions for ameliorat- ing the Condition of the Poor. By P. Colquhoun, L.L.D. Octavo. Lond. 1806. The State of Agriculture throughout England, together with nu- merous statistical particulars, highly curious and valuable to the Historian and Chorographer, is copiously discussed in the Sur- veys made under the direction of the Board of Agriculture. — These Works have been individually noticed in ihe lists of books appended to the respective volumes of The Beauties of England. The Utility of Agricultural Knowledge illustrated : with an Account of an Institution foraied for Agricultural Pupils in Oxfordshire. Octavo. 1S09. The Code of Agriculture ; including Observations on Gardens, Orchards, Woods, and Plantations. By the Right Hon. Sir John Sinclair, Bart, with Piates. Octavo. 1817. Communications to the Board of Agriculture : on subjects relative to the Husbandry and Internal Improvement of the Country; in Seven Volumes. 'Hiiarto. Lond. 1797 — 1811. The Advantages which have resulted from the Establishment of the Board of Agriculture, being the substance of a Lecture read to that Insiituti'on, May 26, 1809- By the Secretary to the Board. (Arthur Young, Ehj.) Octavo. 'lS09. Tracts on Practical Agriculture and Gardening: with a Chronolo- gical Catalogue of English Authors on Agriculture, Botany, Gar- (leniug, &c. By Rjchakd Weston. Octavo. Lond. 1773. 2 P 4 Political 584 LIST OF nooKs, &c. Political Arithmetic : containinf;; Observatious on the present State of Great Britain : ami the Principles ot her Policy in the Encourage- ment of AgL-icultiire, By Arthur Young, Esq. Octavo. Loncl. 1774. END OF LIST OF BOOKS. APPENDIX APPENDIX TO THE BEAUTIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES, INTENDED TO SUPPLY SOME OMISSIONS, AND TO AFFORD ADDI- TIONAL CORRECTION'S TO SEVERAL COUNTIES. ' P.OilOi < . — ^ It was the ardent wish of tlie Proprietors to present, in tliis promised Appendix, supplementary matter more satisfactory'-, and a more-xomplete table of correctious for the different counties, than it has been found practicable to collect. In the letter from Mr. Britten, inserted in the general preface to the " Beauties," very just 4ind suSeient :rea?ons are alleged fori the. silence of the Editorsj ■of the early volumes. It is, indeed, to be much regretted that,; from various causes, for v.hi<:h do indiv+dual eonductor of the work is re<;ponsible, so great a dlGparity should exist between the extent of description emt)raced by several, early voUmies and those. p,roduq?4j in more advaoGed stages of this. pliblication.'; • ■ .•■'^'''!! In regard to *,he Counties executed under the direction of the pre- sent publisher, due exertions baA-e been ;.;ade to procure. from thei respective Editors, in conjunction with many g ntlenieu inte^e^tedj in particular districts, materials to sup\)ly any important oinissTons^ • ■ior to correct any serious errors. ■ Some additional intelligence is thus afforded; but if the reader, in dulging in partiality for a spot familiar to himself", siiould be induced, to complain that many objects are still unnoticed, he is requested to • recollect that it is the pmfessed intention of this work to give a ' Selection only of topographical subjects. The labours of complete historical detail, and indiscriminate survey, appertain to the regu- lar and voluminous county -historian alone. It is, however, too likely that many interesting objects have been overlooked, or injudi- ciously neglected, even in the most ample of our dermea"ior,>. For such omissions the Editors must throw themselves on the indulgence of the Public. Summaries of the Population, according to the returns made under the act passed in the year ISll, for all such counties as were described before that period, are here presented ; and it is presumed that they constitute aniarticle of information particularly acceptable and useful. BEDFORD- S86 APPENDIX. ) i J BEDFORDSHIRE. i U ALi • : f I •• SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF BEDFORDSFIIRE, j4s published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Hundreds, &cl Barford Biggleswade... Clitton Fl.tt Mansliead Redboriies.toke Stodden Willey Wixamtree.... Borough Tow Bedford . ::} Local militia em- ^ bodied, Mav } 31, 1811. Totals 1.328r> 815 1261 736 1644 2967 1861 S29 134) 892 940 11 31 15 25 53 45 6 12 3 IS OCCUPATIONS. 219 674 979 632 1141 2017 1293 706 972 SOS 209 9431 4155 2S = 1S3 353 183 424 891 611 127 517 166 700 32 86 27 263 400 173 36 61 73 190 1341 4402 6426 3993 8597 1562S 9892 4263 7160 5153 4605 94 702): bmikshire:. APPENDIX. 587 BERKSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF 13ERKSHLRE, ^s published hy Authority of Parliament in ISl 1. HOUSES. OCCUPATI OSS. FtKSONS. Hundreds, &c. ■^ U 3 5 f £ 2 £« 41 75 >i 1 11 I 97 (-.9 40 G2 251 76 49 154 92 451 53 150 93 SO 87 216 311 532 58 819 Bcvnburst , 4S4 512 484 424 •■819 1268 579 ' 543 567 1878 527 1072 1179 1457 569 815 930 917 1283 484 993 995 1945 363 1017 17 6 7 27 28 27 6 9 57 2 23 30 32 15 15 26 22 40 15 20 29 58 17 29 396 294 438 350 455 1142 417 490 519 1309 408 943 946 1 185 310 784 572 796 822 144 24 154 7(i 99 97 156 06 91 2S8 214 174 74 94 475 89 172 177 380 119 135 298 147 494 148 801 701 1595 280 3)9 2942 2(i04 2724 2212 4184 6743 3224 2894 3245 9424 2674 52S6 5734 7802 3230 4620 4951 5131 6577 2807 4801 4898 10788 1901 6155 726 1 18277 «. Bray r Charlton . Compton. Cook ham Faircross . Farringdot Gan field . Hormer .. . 1 ) ,.,. i •■ f 1 Kintbury Lanibourn Moreton . Pck Eagle , ' Reading . Ripplt'SllK Shrivenha »re , Sonnir.g . Theale .. Wantage VVargrave Borough o rown of J Borough c Borough lingforc Borough r Local M r I f Abingdon "seubury,.. f Reading of Wal-^) )f Windsor litia em- ) Mo.- 17 I. 1811 5 Totals; ^2 ! 04 -.6^ 13409 75^4 4058 BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. 688 APPENDIX. BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OP BUCKIIVGIIAMSHIRE, As published by Authority of Parliament in 18\.\. Hundreds, &:c. 9-i Ashendon ' 1832 Aylebbiiry 2682 Buckingham 1420 Buriiliam ! 2916 Cottesloe ' 2441 Dcsborougli 3222 Newport ; 42S9 Stoke i 1829 Borougn of ) ] 725 Aylesbury .... > I %»- Biickinglum j 572 Local mililiapin- 1 [ bodied, May > ! •— — 12, 1817 3! Totals.. h]929 22 55 20 61 41 71 94 59 24 10 OCCUPATIONS. E.Ei: 1868 2273 1330 1632 1691 4585 2008 •1117 ■ 232 197 O 3 293 625 250 1305 903 1169 2296 750 466 367 457 ,13933 ', 8424 56 72 516 279 449 808 481 371 68 104 2844 Hi 10260 14494 8150 15521 13940 16814 20871 10965 3447 2987 201 1 1 7650 CAMBRIDGESHIRE. APPENDIX. 389 CAMBRIDGESHIRE. SVMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF CAMBRIDGESHIRE, ^s published bi/ Juthority of Parliament in 1 8 1 1 . Hunclredf, ice. Armingford Chesterton , Chevelev ,, Chilford'. Hendish , Long<^tow , Northstow Papworth ., lUdfield Staine Staploe Thriplow Wetherley Wliittle-.ford Isle or Ely Borough and UniO versity of Cam- > bridge j City of Ely Local Mil ilia em- J bodied. May 17, 1817 Totals 17232 257 12S31 720 493 373 657 310 604 453 751 576 558 1336 585 532 388 5977 1991 928 4 4 2 19 2 2 2 10 15 12 22 6 7 7 95 26 22 OCCUPATIONS. £ E = ^ rc' 841 498 330 610 296 638 475 694 550 470 1114 584 588 444 4213 80 406 148 146 110 185 64 150 78 110 125 99 335 152 82 99 1558 1600 262 5303 -eg-" o = -B^Ztu 36 22 91 84 38 33 29 132 30 89 136 42 38 9 1159 644 276 2888 4887 3097 2489 4140 1803 3669 2853 4250 3542 3227 7351 3603 3076 2376 32443 11108 4249 2946 101109 CiiESafRE. APPENDIX. CHESHIRE. SUMMARY UF THE POPULATION OF CHESHIRE, As published by Juthority of Parliumenl in 1811. Hundreds, &e. Broxtoi) Buckiuw Eddi^'Dury Macclesfield Nantu icii Nort!)^^ ich Wiirall City of Chester Town of Maccles-) field S Local Militia em-S bodied, Mav, > 1811 ." ) 2399 39L'9 3723 I '2520 3480 5160 2160 3L'yo 2518 Totals 41187 1239 IC39G 23043 45 11)5 78 479 85 171 6t) IGI 49 OCCUPATIONS. 1809 3i)34 2524 2653 2382 1885 1463 397 244 399 2562 813 10057 1207 2774 477 2296 2458 = ■= M S 433 710 764 705 323 7 320 1052 26 506.: 13651 32403 20761 70623 19568 26541 11579 16140 12299 3466 227031 CORNWALL. APPENDIX. 6'Jl ■ f * CORNWALL. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF CORNWALL, As published by Authority of Pa riiament in 1811. 1 '^ITuiidredi, &:c. i ■ • ■ HOUSES. OCCUPATIONS. 1 PERSONS. 13 'c'3 iill Is All oilier Families nut comprised in tlie two ))receding C S Kast 4386 6238 1191 9352 7298 3377 1212 1588 2602 262 465 171 229 86 212 286 138 51 74 133 2545 2511 906 2366 3087 1898 1068 1298 1635 141 10 1098 1992 277 2774 2001 857 265 442 651 170 427* 1756 2923 118 5123 3332 1121 22 166 587 42 580 26908 35497 6466 50323 40445 18949 6857 9414 14284 1758 3933 1833 316667 Kirrier ...( Lesuewth Penwith . Powder . Pyder.... Stratton . * "5ra •••■ \V est Borough Town of) Launc^ton J Fown of Falmouth... Local Militia emO 13 1817. J, i.iav, /- Totals 37971 1 400 17465 10954 15770 CUMBERLAND. 5*h> 'At>Ffei^mx. CUMBERLAND. ^y:> SWWiVIARY OF THE POPULATION OF CUiMBHRLAND. As published by Authority ofPafUament m 181 1. ■ 'Warfls, &e. Allerdale Ward ^ abpve Daiwcnf. 5 AlieidaleWaidiw-) low DarwenU... ) Cumberland Ward.., Eskdale Ward Leatli Ward Cil)' of Carlisle Town of Whitehaven Local Militia em- ^ bodied, Mav, [• 1817 .' S 64G1 3934 3037 3366 360O 1658 1940 FotaU 24002 350 JOt.68 11448 140 71 121 65 68 51 34 OCCUPATIONS. ^E. 2593 1934 1530 2386 2277 134 12 hS2 3013 1254 1156 1013 1132 2301 1577 1612 1235 600 453 996 394 784 6074 PERSONS. — o 33200 21089 15095 19379 20599 12531 10106 1745 133744 DERBYSHIRE. APPENDIX. 593 DERBYSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF DERBYSHIRE, As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Huntireds, &c. HOUSLS. OCCUPATIONS. PhKSONS. •o &^ 5 »> V = .'— = -c £ ■- -: S = " r ' i2 Br =.- 490 i 7179 5555 2&88 8284 4104 2644 87 347 114 38 284 164 142 2709 2610 2136 1787 3379 1567 95 !944 2899 ■3001 925 3103 1571 2382 590 1902 636 411 2179 1167 447 26350 37168 29624 15223 41502 20320 13043 2257 Hifhpeake Morleslon and Lit- ? church S Repton and Giesley. Scarsdalp ..• W irks worth Borough ot Derby... Local Militia em- ^ bodied, May 20, J- 1811 3 Totals 35658 119C 14283 15825 7332 185487 2Q DEVONSHIRE. m APPENDIX. DEVONSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPl'LVilON OF DEVONSHIRE, As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Tolals 6231S 247:<.W044 30977 13394 333308 DORSETSHIRE- APPENDIX. 595 DORSETSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF DORSETSHIRE, As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Hundred*, &c. Blanciford, North.... Blandford, South,... Bridport Lerne Dorchester Shaston, East Shaston, West Sherborne Sturminster Town of Blandford,. Borough of Bridport Borough of Dor- ) Chester 3 Borough of Lyme- ) Regis > Borough of Shafts- \ bury 5 Town of Sherborne Borough of Ware- } lam 5 Borough of Wey- mouth and Mel- combe- Regis Town and County > of Poole :.\ ' 3 :! Totals 23210 893 2102 3633 1194 3020 3280 1374 1006 1645 431 512 357 342 559 575 372 886 [029 28 OCCUPATIONS. 34 59 115 53 106 13 29 44 42 12 14 28 21 10 119 841 658 1338 2434 1048 1967 2224 938 852 1017 12 20 33 57 123 179 12982 CSB 179 64S 1304 754 771 508 267 551 605 600 268 201 266 411 209 711 1032 9607 183 303 315 74 716 661 158 75 384 35 51 178 145 236 129 105 412 4232 4801 10477 -'0(> ^0 6600 15930 16406 7692 5644 9338 2425 3567 2546 1925 2635 3370 1709 4732 4816 124693 S Q ? DURHAM. &96 APPENDIX. DURHAM. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF THE COUNTY OF DURHAM, ^s published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. WaiJs, ice. H'lUShS. OC CUPATIONS. PEKSONS. = > "E = ■a tz V — 5 (^hester Ward, } Tliree Divisions S Darlington Waid, ? Three Divisions ( Easini^ton Ward, ) Two Divisions \ Stockton Ward, ) Two Divisions 5 Islandsliire 9974 7184 3870 3414 1264 733 932 1662 369 i6y 112 104 49 41 24 22 294! 2971 1585 1705 485 438 144 19 7600 3150 2231 1092 412 186 927 1496 4024 2558 1091 931 714 141 424 2023 69627 39001 22594 16165 6832 3524 6763 12289 830 Noriiamshire City of Durliam Town of Simderlanti Local Militia, em- ^ bodied, May 17, ^ iSll ". S Totals 177625 29033 sgo 10288 17094 11906 ESSKX APPENDIX. i9r ESSEX. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF ESSEX, As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Hundreds, &c. HOUbES. OCCL'PATIONS. I'ERboNS. "S Swineshead \ 2330 75 831 923 756 12933 Longtrces 2806 697 2fi4 16 761 335 1958 256 263 196 13652 Puckie-chiirch Uapsgate 677 '?! 524 143 84 3.503 Slaughter... 1 406 686 1082 180 846 31 17 29 3 22 796 573 674 174 602 457 112 340 37 323 299 38 180 S 86 7079 3 ,") .) 3 5S33 9T9 4y:)3 Tewkesbury rhoriibury Tibalst;)ne Westburv Westminster 704 1949 22 82 559 783 154 1218 122 216 39o!) io.;;.6 VVhilst'^ne City of ^ri^tol, ^ uitli Barton Regis > Hundred S 11040 425 394 12420 4783 76433 Boron oil ot Ciien- } Tester ^ 902 24 207 526 215 4540 Citv ot Gloucester 1509 20 12 1312 392 8280 I^oronuli of ) Ti ukesbmy | Totals 959 V2n42 33 71 873 63 4S20 1991 2078^ 2998 P 11322 285514 HAiMP&HlKE. APPENDIX. 51^ HAMPSHIRE. VfE are happy in being enabled to add to our description of this «ounty, a notice of the following seals. Heron, or Hern Court, the seat of tht* Earl of Malmesbury (Lord Lieutenant of this county) is situated in the ricii and fertile val- ley leading from Wimborne to Christ-church, about four miles distant to the north-west from the last- mentioned town. The mansion if placed in an elbow formed by the river Stour, and is supposed to de- rive its appellation from this circumstance of locality ; Hern being Saxon for an angle, or corner. The present noble possessor inlieritod this place and property from his relation, Mr, Hooper; to whose family it had belonged for up- wards of two centuries. The house, which is upon a large and substantial scale, has been nearly rebuilt by Lord Malmesbiiry ; part of the north front (which has been raised .jne story) being all that remains of the former struc- ture, A veneration for the original character of the mansion has, however, been evinced in this work of re-edification. The style of domestic architecture that prevailed during tlie reigns of Elizabeth and James the Fii-st, is still preserved in every principal feature :— a lauda- ble example of respect for ancestry, and of correctness in taste, which it is hoped will find imitators in those who may alter and renovate ancient family buildings in adjacent districts. The library of this capacious residence contains a highly-valuable collection of books and maps. That these are selected with an ex- cellent judgment will scarcely be doubted, when the literary talents of the present Earl and his celebrated fatiicr (James Harris, Esq. whQ enriched the republic of letters with the work intituled Hermes) are held in due remembrance. In this seat are also preserved many fine paintings, the principal of which are enumerated in the Beauties of Engi,ano tor Berkshire, under the article of Park Place.* 2 Q 4 a very * Sk« BeautJM for Berkshir*. p. 18'1~187. APPENDIX. A very extensive range of plantations covers the adjoining liilis ; and the examiner cannot fail to notice a fishing-cottage of unusual at- traction, which is placed on the margin of the river Avon, and is a desirable appendage to the property that surrounds this mansion. Beech House is the residence of John Proctor Anderdnn, Esq. formerly an eminert West India merchant. The house has received its name from a venerable beech of majestic dimensions, ** the last of its fellows," which stands near it. The situation is upon the s©uth- western verge of the New Forest, within a few miles of the sea; from the shore of which the country rises with a gentle ascent to the south- ern front of the house. Tiiis is also the case with the wood and field- scenery upon the western side; and, by this favourable disposition, the eye is enabled to range over landscapes remarkable for their in- terest, variety, and beauty. These circumstances have gradually led the successive proprietors of the estate to bestow on it the importance which it now possesses; and, by degrees, to enlarge the scanty dimensions of a game-keeper's cottage to the extent necessary for a convenient mansion. Such alterations, however, had been conducted with very little attention to picturesque effect until the summer of 1816, when the present owner, under the direction of Mr. Stedman Whitwell, an architect of consi- derable taste and rising eminence, made a most rapid and successful transformation. The finished appearance which the house now pos- sesses, is carefully adapted to the surrounding scenery, and is distin- guished by its simplicity, propriety, and harmony. The interior is remarkable tor a collection of paintings by ti>e great masters, which have been selected by their present possessor, as the most valuable that long study, ampie means, and sound judgmtnt could procure. Ti>e following list will call up some delightful recol- lections to the mind of the connoisseur In the Flemish, or Dining Room, amongst others, are A landscape and village-feast by Taiicr.s, in his finest niannor; — engrav<"d. A stag-hunt by U'ouvcrmans, remarkably beautiful; — engraved. A sea view, wiiii rocks, a scene in Norway, by William Fander- teldf^ : a chcfd^amvre. A brisk APPENDIX. JStKL A brisk gale, by the same. A landscape and figures, by irynanis, one of his finest speci- mens. The triiuiiph of Pomona, — numerous figures in a fine landscape, by Rubens, heretofore in tiie possession of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and the companion-picture to Lord Grosvenoi's Judgment of Paris. It has been universally admired as one of the most finished and beauti- ful performances of this great master, and certainly has never beeji surpassed in colruring. Cattle and figures, in a landscape, by Cuyp. A landscape, wilh two hor^es, &c. by Paul Potter. There are several etchings, by the master himself, of the first designs for this picture, as well of the whole when finishi d. A landscape and cows, by Paul Potter, beautifully engraved. A traveller's halt, and fine landscape by fFouvermans, also eiv- graved. A mill and waterfall, in a landscape, by Ruysdale ; of a larger size than usual, and of an excellence never surpassed by this master. A large landscape by Teniers, with cattle and various figures ; the chief of which are Christ and his disciples, going to Emmaus. This pictyre, which is of tiie highest celebrity, was brought from the Escu- rial in Spain. Cupid, with a broken bow, in a landscape, by Sir Joshua Reynolds. It has always been called " the English Corregio," and is a very beautiful specimen of the superior talents of this great artist. In the Italian, or Drawing Room, are. The Madonna, child, and St. John, by Raphael, from tiie Capo di Monte Palace ; — on pannel. The baptism of Christ by St. John, wilh a landscape by Murillio: formerly in ihe possession of Mr. Matthew Bryan. The three Marys at the Tomb, a beautiful landscape by Francesco Mola, formerly in the possession of Dr. Chauncey, and engraved in Mr. Forster's collection of celebrated pictures. Christ taken from the cross, with various figures in a landscape, by Ludovico Caracci ; a beautiful easel picture. A magnificent landscape, with figures, by Domcnichino, six feet long ; engraved. This picture has ever excited the highest degree of admiratioB fJOS APPENDIX. admiration wilh artists, connoiseurs, and others ; and perhaps is scarcely inferior to any, of the same class, in Europe. St. Francis, by Andrea Succki, an exquisite pendant to .the Ludo- vicoCaracci. The Madonna, and two h©ly children on the ground, with flowert and a landscape, by Leonardo da Vinci. An undoubted, and beautiful. picture of this very rare master ; three feet six inches by two feet six inches, on pannel. It camefrom the Palazzo Pitti, and was purchased by the present proprietor at a very large price. Tlie Madonna, child, and St. John, with a landscape by Fra. Barto- lomeo, on pannel ; a companion to, and nearly the same size as, the last. The original design for this picture, in chalk upon paper, is in the possession of the President of the Royal Academy. The Madonna, child, St. John, and St. Joseph, by Andrea del Sarto, on pannel. This undoubted and charming picture was long in the posses ion of a noble family, from whom it passed into the hands of the present proprietor. The triumph of David, by Guercino, one of his very finest works. It consists of seven figures, and is six feet long. It was purchased in Rome by the late Mr. Head (on the approach of the French army) from a palace in which it was originally painted, and has been copied, for the purpose of being engraved in Tresham and Tomkins' work *' The British Gallery of Paintings." There is, already, an old mezzo- tinto engraving of it. The salutation of Mary and Elizabeth, with other figures, in a landscape by Sebastian del Piombo. This picture, so long, so highly, and so justly celebrated, was brought into this country by the late Mr, Beckford. It has been finely copied in enamel by Mr. Bone, and several times engraved. In the library and other rooms, are pictures by Murillio, Nicoh Poussin, Nicolo del Abbati, Sir Josliua Reynolds, and some very beautiful works in oil from Mrs. Anderdon's own pencil. The entrances to the estate have been marked with lodges, of an appropriate cliaracter ; and the grounds are receiving daily additional proofs of tasteful culture, Bkckbrook Place is the residence of George Purvis, Esq. who was secretar? APPENDIX. 603 i«trdary to Earl St. Vincent, while that Admiral blockaded Cadiz. The house was built by Mr. Purvis in the jears 1799 and 1800, on a spot (tlien an open field) commanding pleasing views over the adja- cent country. When that genth-n^an ptrchased the estate which com- prises the site of the present handsome dwelling, it possessed a man- '-.ion, which occupied lower ground, on the opposite, or southern, side of the road.— This building has undergone considerable alterations, and is now distinguished by tlie name of Blackhrook Cottage. The whole of the estate was purchased by Mr. Purvis of Col. Hammond, of the North Hants Regiment of Militia. HAMPSIilEE SUMMARY OF TIIK I'OPULATION OF HAMPSHIRE. /is published by Authoritii of Parliament in 1811. DivI!^illn«, &c Alton, North Alton, South Aiidover Basingstoke Pauley Kingsc lere New-Forest, East.... New-Forest, West... Portsdown Isle nf Wight Borough of Ports- ■J mouth and Town v of Poitsea ^ Town and County ) ot Southani()tnn. \ City of W inches- "1 ler and Soke Li- > berly S Local Militia em- "^ l>odied. May l6, > isii .' S 2092 889 4168 4197 .3083 2711 2Pr)3 29yo 6279 4323 6852 1373 1087 „ ^ c s; I o 1 >.'£3 ^ 47 17 93 78 54 44 78 1 28 129 155 108 63 36 OCCUPATIONS. PERSONS, Totals 43210 103021401 118024 11491 245080 i486 723 2608 3232 2386 2106 1607 1741 2473 2669 137 165 6 s 3 . 325 1162 1026 811 543 846 1024 1839 1518 5920 1485 949 318 74 838 633 425 280 767 416 2757 779 3477 419 307 a ? 12180 5837 2 ! 298 24249 18552 13861 15364 14784 37004 24120 -'50567 9617 6705 942 HEREFORDSHIHK €04 APPENDIX. HEREFORDSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF HEREFORDSHIRE, As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. HuiutreiJs, Kc. Broxash , Kwyas-Lacy Greytree Grinisworlh Huntington RacHow Stretford Webtree , Wigmore Wolphy Woriiit-low, Lower ( and Upper Ji City of Hereford Local Militia em- ^ bodied. May 21, \ 1811 ...) HOUSES. D 2071 81 68 4 77 2020 12J3 79 49 974 2,^ 2063 1 520 7f 71 1492 43 942 23 2302 51 1666 61 1583 85 1 S572 724 OCCUPAllONS. = 13 >, SJ ? 11 3 •" — C— u ~< n 1564 433 584 108 1090 582 991 260 590 33^ 1561 493 1172 408 1301 266 785 166 1455 723 1327 347 179 922 2 1: S o «> - ■= p •= V ; 191 18 493 72 150 238 141 93 68 316 86 572 2438 10496 3257 9799 6033 4721 11227 7928 7881 4792 111S4 8631 7306 818 9407, HERTFORDSHIRE. APPENDIX. 60S HERTFORDSHIRE. SIJAJMARY OF THE POPULATIOrf OF HERTFORDSHIRE, As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811, Hundreds, kc. HOUStS. OCCUPATIONS. PERSONS. 1 13 5~ > ;; 5 - S -3 o =JJ y = O > C . ^ 1" - r - ^ o o .:i - -J ^ ; 300 354 733 464 149 396 218 278 242 420 — 3 Braughin 2586 2460 3658 4354 1506 1935 1529 1115 592 610 55 39 90 105 24 51 30 25 6 11 1351 1672 2178 26S2 12S6 1000 838 751 122 118 1343 646 1195 1505 311 715 603 239 371 264 14077 13033 20335 22525 7524 10335 7732 5743 3900 3653 2797 Broadwater Cashio Dacorum Edwinlree Hertford Hiirhiii and Pirton... Odsev Borough of Hertford. Borough of St. ) Albans J Local Militia em- "i bodied. May 1 7, .' 1811 ) Totals 20345 436 ! 1998 7192 3554 111654 HU SUMMARY OF TH As publishei NTH E POP1 i by Au VG] JLAl thori OON: ION tyofP SHU F HUN irliamc IE. riNGDOM nt in IS 11 SHIRE. Hundreds, iic. HOUSES. OCCUPATIONS. PtPvSONS. la :§" ■J = ■- 2 -a o M jj - ^ ^ c ^ Hoi Hiistinastone 2338 1443 1251 2084 450 39 22 14 57 21 1789 1092 1019 1443 18 618 350 283 663 291 395 219 138 277 213 13249 7943 7427 11192 2397 Leit^htonstone Norman-Cross Toseland Borough of Hunt-) Jngdon 5 Totals 7566 153 5361 2205 1242 42208 KENT €or» APPENDIX. KENT. SU.MiMAllY OF THE PUPULAliOxV 0¥ KliNl, Jls published by Authority of Parliament in 181 1 • Hundradi, &c. nousi:s. OCCUPATIONS. PERSONS. 13 2 * - "'11 " - .H 5" :: — 3 • 5 5 Si — S 2 II 55535 66610 63710 22S3I 54000 10200 21722 36780 9074 9443 2735 17054 3351 Lathe of St. Au- } gustin 5 Aviesford 10193 10922 10152 3780 9127 2093 3713 5778 1780 1706 517 2296 3 do 243 148 102 241 106 79 125 6-, 39 13 150 4776 7012 5939 .:-4 5205 . 50,> 333 304 50 437 174 65 2552 3952 4034 979 3037 1194 3110 4415 993 942 244 2539 3937 2164 2242 1347 2525 624 1 158 3567 1115 490 179 1844 Scray , Shepway Sutton- At-Hone City of Canterbury.. Town of Chatham ~i and City of Ro- > Chester 3 Town of Deptford ^ and "1 own of > Greenwich,...,.. ) Town and Cincjiie } Port of Dover., i Borough of Maid- } stone i Town and Cinqnel Port of Siuul- > wich 3 Town of Woolwich.. Local Mihtia em- ^ bodied, May, }• 1811 S Totals 62063 1671 27077 -'7996 21192 373095 LANCASHIRE. APPENDIX. 607 LANCASHIRE. IL'MMARY OF THE POPULATION OF LANCASHIRE, jis published by Authority of Parliament 1811*. Hundreds, fic. Amounderness Blackburn Lejland Lonsdale, North of > the Sands ) Lonsdale, South of) the Sands y Salford West-Derby Borough of Lancaster Borough of Liverpool Town of Manchester Borough of Wigan... Local Militia em "i bodied. May, J 1811 ) 9322 1970b 6251 3729 3249 43254 22546 1694 155S9 1635 2588 Totals 144283 4269| 23305|l 14522 24072 5-^ 240 571 167 141 92 1213 434 37 4IS 892 64 OCCUPATIONS. 3333 2645 1798 1701 2! 60 4009 7190 182 83 47 15 5704 16157 4349 1381 909 41485 14324 1260 7516 19639 179b 688 1799 499 797 264 2311 2287 464 12953 1334 676 — o O V (-0- 48297 110149 36715 18691 16903 254126 123137 9247 94376 98573 14060 4035 828309 LEICESTERSHIRE. COS APPENDIX. LEICESTERSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF LEICESTERSHIRE, As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Hundreds, it. HOUSES 1 OCCUPATIONS. PEKS'.-.SS. -6 3 ■S 5 «6 = £ = "■51 3r ^- '-^ % ^ i 3 ~ < 5 ^ = - 3 1 Framland 2527 3160 3276 6950 3606 5891 4609 30019 50 102 71 114 97 122 74 1571 147S 1655 2494 1364 2710 423 79 S 1387 1284 4271 2148 3049 4090 326 442 470 468 248 444 2753 12936 1 i697 15705 346f)6 17622 30660 23146 957 150419 Gartree Goscote, East Goscote, West GutlildXton Boroiigli of Leicestf r Local Militia eni-'i bodied, May 15, > 1811 5 Totals 63C 1 1700 17027 LINCOLN APPENDIX. G09 LINCOLNSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF LINCOLNSHIRE. Js published by Authority of Parliament ?« 181 1. HOVShb. OCCUPATIONS. PLRbuNsJ . Wapentakes, &;c. : >.S 3 . ■- 2 C -1:^ ^11 = 1.^ "o 2 _ c £- £ 20320 11493 4298 8180 5144 7687 5134 5876 4365 5288 6427 5376 4359 7766 4582 3645 7089 8537 7757 6099 10414 5387 2694 6395 5611 10629 1095 17612 5474 2217 5094 14576 8861 2410 237S91 Parts of Holland. Elloe 4145 2253 900 1772 1026 1449 992 1127 859 93r. 1245 1004 837 1529 798 69t) 1392 1699 1550 1164 2291 964 472 1293 i08r 2033 2i: 363 lOlf 43: 89- 28 5t i8i: . 4636 109 34 20 65 22 21 15 27 20 9 19 21 11 27 22 11 39 76 4! 16 97 27 15 33 2v c 7'- > 2( i: K ) b^ i 2( 2664 1531 588 166 825 952 766 923 508 841 992 537 607 638 136 6'')9 1003 1237 1225 967 848 886 403 847 710 1126 207 2723 ) 882 I 370 5 723 > 1973 3 468 1174 407 108 907 235 467 211 184 286 159 258 206 158 668 627 128 325 622 301 232 848 151 102 410 192 489 19 8 02 217 90 156 913 1117 664 473 260 738 46 225 111 121 108 5S 142 363 165 390 133 38 175 141 157 133 711 79 45 81 260 674 12 42 S 65 19 134 29 S 392 Kirton Shii'beck Rorough of Boston... Parts of Kesteven Avelund Beltisloe Boothhy-Graffo Flexwell Lovtclen Ness Winnibriggs & Three Borough of Gran- ^ tham, with the > Soke S Borough of Stamford Parts of Lindsey. Soke of Bolingbroke Bradley-Haverstoe .. Hundred of Calce- ) worth \ Candleshoe Corriiighani Garlree Hundred of Hill Soke of Horncastle... Lawress Hundred of Loulh- ) Eske S Ludborough Manlev Walshcroft Weil Wrasffoe Yarborough City of Lincoln - Local Militia em- ) bodied, May, > 1811 ...S < 109 J ^9881 131 S4 7839 2 R MIDDLESEX. tilO APPENDIX. MIDDLESEX. (The County separate from ilie Metropolis.) The following corrections are submitted, in regard to th part of the work ; and it gives the Editor peculiar satistaction to believe that uo errors of greater importance demand notice. Much, undoubt- edly, mit^bt be added to the topographical delineations of nearly every parish ; but, as the Editor is not aware of any serious omis- sions, he necessarily forbears to present, in this Appendix, any other additional matter than some few supplementary hints of intelligence. Page 109, note, for " compaigns," read " campaigns." Holland-House, P. 136 — 146. From an old volume of arcbL- tettural drawings, by John Thorpe, now in the possession of J. Soane, Esq. Architect, " it apperas that Holland House was designed by that artist for Sir Walter Cope, who then possessed the property." In ournoticeof the iM5^.s which ornamentthe gilt room, for "DonGas- par Melchorde Sacellanos," read Don Caspar Melchor de Jovelanos; and add to the enumeration of busts, those of Ariosto and Buonaparte. In our description (P. 145.) of a picture in this mansion, representing the lati' C. J. Fox. when a boy, with two ladies ; for " Lady Mary Leno.\," read Lady Sarah Lenox. To the principal portraits in the Library, add that of the lute Earl of Stanhope, by Opie, bequeathed by that nobleman to the present Lord Holland. The full length of th.e present Lady Holland h by Romney. It should be observed that tiie chief library at Holland-House is of rather larger dimensions thaR we have stated ; it being 109 feet in length. Page 148, line 13, dele the comma between the words " Warwick" and " Holland." Page 315, note ; for "principal," read * The principal. Page 39S, line 24, dele the word " all." Page 399, line V2, for " ancient English," read the ancient English. Page 411, line 28, for " Bouchier," read Bourchier. Page 421, line 1.'', for " Simplicicus," read Simplicius. As the poetical Jitgister of the parish of Twickenham, writte« by Horace Walpole, (Eail of Orford) and mentioned in a note oq th- 1817 3 [Totals. 11766 361 5815 4812 1916 62127 NORFOLK. APPENDIX. NORFOLK. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF NORFOLK, As published by Anthorifti of ParUameni in 1811. 615 Hundreds, &:c. Blolield Brothercross Clack( lose Clavering Depwade Diss Earsham Erpingham, NoiUi Erpingham, Soiilli... Eynesforci Eiegg, East Flegg, West Forehoe Freebridge-Lynn.,.. Freebridge-Marsh- ) land \ Gallow Greeohoe, North... Gieenhoe, South.... Grimshoe Guilt Cross Happing Henstead Holt Hiiinl)Ie Yard , Laiindilch Loddon Mitford Shrophani Smithdon , Tavershani Tiinstead Walsham Wayland Borough of King's > Lynn \ City of Norwich Borougii of Thelford. Borough of Yar-) mouth, Great... \ Local Militia em--! bodied, May, V 1811 S Hcuses. OCCtPATIONS. 692 675 2201 793 1152 1092 1042 1455 2132 1418 439 509 1692 1401 1427 1139 1688 1314 903 769 890 706 1575 561 1483 843 1371 1080 1061 821 1613 675 830 2199 8336 513 3486 15 43 13 6 15 12 27 22 17 4 6 24 15 42 12 37 28 10 8 18 14 52 9 19 5 32 19 24 16 37 10 9 119 85 15 90 r- S - ; Totals 151776 1031 31454 23082 546 502 1865 753 1153 728 8?2 972 1649 1223 354 453 1181 1375 1325 944 907 1169 725 614 787 650 1061 620 1418 817 1053 966 916 771 1161 527 849 67 388 56 125 147 652 1(j9 368 341 392 417 582 424 67 90 689 323 257 347 535 377 182 393 268 ISl 448 149 376 262 610 313 278 216 50J 173 191 1576 8410 287 1964 -'■? 2-^ hi ^ .'' o ■= a. 104 54 187 70 85 461 190 248 289 145 64 93 136 123 71 121 401 113 119 108 46 56 228 47 155 83 107 74 172 75 199 38 51 887 879 186 1814 8279 3723 3194 13311 5267 8011 7736 7378 7654 11612 S452 2291 2969 10263 8834 7957 6716 8154 7841 5052 5695 5210 4069 7771 4076 9596 5685 8950 6675 6281 5360 8419 3633 5414 10259 37256 2450 17^77 ?91999 2R4 NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 616 APPENDIX. NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. le A valuable Correspondent in Northamptonshire has favoured th Editor with the following corrections of the account of that district, as presented in the eleventh volume of this work. P. 4. r 1. fc p. 5. 1. P. 6. 1. 26. ?. 9. 1. 14. Ibid. P. 19. 1. 33. 20. 1. 7. Ibid. Ibid. 1.26. 1.28. 1. 32. P. 21. 1. 7. P. 37. 1. 21. P. 38. 1. 8.&C. P. 41. 1. 10. Ibid. 1. 11. 1. 23. P. 42. 1. 19. Ibid. 1. 23. 1. 24. P. 46. in Table, P. 47. 1. 17. Ibid. 1. 19. 1. 28. P. 48. 1. 28. P. 49. 1. 2. Ibid. 1. 16. P, 50. 1. 32. Sec. l.for " Moreton" r. Morton for " Stanwich" r. Stanmick for " Ralph" r. Hugh for " Coltesbrook" r. Cottesbrook for " Mrs. Wright" r. Mrs. Wight for " Coltingham" r. Cottingham omit I. 15. for " Hollywell" r. Holloxvell for " Kilmarsh" r. Kelmarsh for " Blencoiir" r. Blencoxce for " Brian" r. Bruern for " height" r. top the Union Canal is completed ; and the Har* borough to Stamford Canal abandoned for " northern" r. western omit " and at the same town," &c. for " Spritton" r. Spratton for " Archologia" r. Archdologia for " Welingborough" r. JVellinghorouglx for " Warnford" r. fransford Nassaburgh Hundred is omitted for " Lodagrins" r. Leodegarius omit " and spire" for " altar tomb" r. slab for " altar tomb" r. slab for " Crawfords" r. Cranfords for " who" r. vshose ancestor tlie cross has been destroyed many years P. 32. p. 52. 1 . 23. P. 63. ] 1. 21. P. 64. 1. 33. P. 71. I. 5. Ibid. ]. 6. P. 75. 1. 28. Ibid. 1. 32. P. 80. 1. 8. P. 82. 1. 26. P. 85. 1. 9. P. 88. 1. 5. P. 89. ]. 13. P. 93. 1. 16. P. 95. 1. 15. Ibid. 1. 16. P. 97. 1. 8. P. 93. I. 21. P. 102. 1. 2. Ibid. 1. 9. P. 108. 1. 5. Ibid. 1. 6. P. 109 1. 4. P. 110 1. 7 P. 111. 1. 10. & 13 P. 112. i. 8. Ibid. 1. 16. P. 122. 1. 21. P. 124. 1. 26. P. 132. 1. 14. Ibid. 1. 15. & 16. APPENDIX*. 617 for " Anly" r. Ovley for " Henry the third" r. Henry the fifth add — and tihen of for " Wyde" r. Ifyldc after " in another part" add — on an altar tomb for '• several of which are" r. one of which is for " Morilli" r. MoriUo omit " But" — and for " well" r. ill for " is" r. ivas Mr. Wodhull is since dead, for " second" r. subsequent for " of" r. on omit " except" omit " formerly" for " that name" r. Easton Neston for " lately the" r. the temporary for " Lereson Simon" r. Levcson FernoK for " related" r. reported for " the" r. this omit " yard" for " several monumental records" r. inscriptions onjlat stones omit " and tutor to Lord Henry Petty" for HuntinglKoke" r. Hinchiughroke, the late Earl of Sandzvich 1. 10. & 13. for " Abingdon" r. Abington for «' Blackvvell" r. Backzvell for " O 'Brian" r. O'Brien for " Haselrig" r. Hesilrigge for " 1 56,0001. r. 50,000/. after " St. John" x.for "women omit " for the brethren," — and " for the co- brothers"— and add : — This Hospital is governed by a master and two co-brother?, or chaplains, whd are appointed by him. The Master himself is appointed by the Bishop, and has a house in the adjoining grounds, but is non- resideat. Ibid. «I8 APPENDIX. Ibid. 1.25. after " Hospital" r. /or ttomew P. 135. I. 31 & 32. the Moravian ciiapel is converted into a BeU lian, or National, School, and the Methodists have lately erected a large and handsome chapel, for " Paradise" r. or nezv " two" r. owe— the other has been discon- tinued some years, for "or"r. o/ " Bramley" r. Brampton " Darlington" r. Dullington " birthplace" r. residence after " In" r. the parish of for " Delvesheath" r. Dives's Heath the2d. paragraph, should have followed the 2d. paragraph in the preceding page. for " fine" r. small after " Blanquefort" r. and Earl of Fever- sham, for " East Haddon" r. West Haddon " Standford" r. Stanford " Cold Ashby" r. Cottesbrook omit " handsome" for " Barfoot" r. Barford after " Rolhwell" r. and Thorpe Underxvood omit "or Undenvood." The monument here described is at Maidmell, not Oxendon after " inscription" r. in the chancel of Oxen- don church for " Woolhage" r. ff^oolphage omit " tine" for " Nicoles" r. Nicolls The Rev. Peter Whalley was born at Rugby, in Warwickshire, and had no other connection with Ecton, than holding the living for about twelve months (1762-3.)— He was Vicar of Sepulchre's in Northampton, several years. P. 179. P. 136. 1-23. Ibid. 1.34. P. 137. 1.34. P. 141. 1. 28. P. 142. 1. 5. P. 147. 1. 3. Ibid. 1. 14. P. 148. Ibid. 1. 6. P. 149. 1.32. P. 152. 1.27. P. 156. 1.29. P. 157. 1. 1. P. 158. 1. 2. P. 163. 1. 19. P. 165. 1. 5. Ibid. 1. 7. 1. 9. P. 167. 1. 27. &c, P. 163. 1. 4. P. 172. 1. 5. P. 175. 1.27. Ibid. 1. 28. P. 177. 1.26. APPENDIX. 619 P. 179. 1. 14. for "Batley" r. Battey P. 185. 1. 16, &:c, omit " bearing a cube at top, and on the four sides are carved in stone, different figures em- blematic of tiie crucifixion." P. 186. note. for " Lambath" r. Lambeth P. 189. 1. 12. iVIr. Cumberland was born at Cambridge, whilst his mother was on a visit to her fatiier, the celebrated Dr. Bentley. He, however, spent his early ye?rs wilii his parents at Stanwick» Ibid. 1.23. for " Barton Lattimer" r. Ji'Mr^o/i ia^mer 1. 24. " Irlhingborongh" r. IrthUnghormigh P. 192. 1. 26. Bishop Henchman was born at Burton Lati- mer, in the house of the Rev. Owen Owens, Rector of that place; his kioUut being sister to Mr. Owens' second wife, and daughter to Robert Grifith, of Caernarvon, E-q.* for " Cranford Bridge" r. Crunford Hall " is" r. "was " Hicklins" r. Hickling omit " other" for " Wilberstone" r. JVilbarston "late the residence" r.^Ae/-e«"denceo/'/Ae/aftf 12. for " Clapton" r. Clopton Barnwell Castle was never in possession of the Montacutes. It was purchased of Beren- ger le Moyne by the Abbot of Racnsey ; and, after the dissolution, was granted to Sir Ed- ward Montagu. P. 213. 1. 23. for " Warington" r. Warmington P. 216. 1. 22 - 27. " In the reign" to " windows." In point of chronology this sentence should be transfer- red to the next page, and precede " Edward the Fourth." P. 221. for " Naseburgh Hundred" r. Nassaburgh Hundred P. 222. 1. 13. for *' Aleswort" r. Aylesivorlh P. 238. 1. 30. " Earl of Burleigh" r. Earl of Exeter. NORTHAMPTON. • Bishop Kennct's MSS. and Restltuta, Vol. II. P. 193. 1. 9. P. 194. 1.30. P. 193. 1.32. P. 198. 1. 8. P. 201. 1. 14. P. 203. 1. 8. P. 208. 1. 9& P. 210, 1. 3. 620 APPENDIX. NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF NORTHAMPTONSHIRE, As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Hundreds, &c. Cliipping-Warden ... Cleley Corby Fawsley Greens-Norton Giiilsljorough , Hamfordshoe Higham- Ferrers , Hiixloo , Kings-Sutton , Navisford Nobottle Grove Orlingbury Poiebrook... Rotlnvell Spelhoe Towcester Willybrook Wymersley Borough oi' North- ^ ampton 3 City of Peterbo-^ rough ^ Liberty of Peter- ) borough ji Local Militia em- 'i bodied, Mav, V 1811 .■ ) Totals 2a3is; 539 15233 818 1174 1976 2244 921 1719 1324 1230 2113 2010 402 1440 912 668 1449 966 834 972 1409 1576 820 1341 13 24 42 34 16 29 12 7 38 32 9 34 25 22 35 11 i 25 24 29 24 9 25 OCCUPATIONS. 601 672 870 1238 674 910 521 624 1086 1460 247 806 593 342 808 573 455 619 940 29 2iy 948 206 429 781 897 307 820 890 593 1063 562 158 392 316 359 384 290 407 323 396 1421 585 321 2100 ^w > u.E - 61 213 420 33^ 52 175 77 188 111 198 36 318 79 66 114 140 137 84 182 207 58 3j'2i) 3889 5802 9270 11208 4216 8405 6937 6627 10090 9925 1988 7053 4341 3520 6532 4669 4058 4640 6934 8427 3674 7029 2099 141353 NORTHUMBEKLAND. APPENDIX. 621 NORTHUMBERLAND. The Editor of this very interesting county has transmitted the fol' lowing corrections and additions. P. 9. 1. 30. read Lindisfarne. P. 15. 1. 15. read Allendale '. and line 17, read Thocker- ington. P. 23. 1. 28. for " 16000" read 1600. P. 25. 1. 5. after Smelting, adrf;— Edward the Fourth, by letters patent, dated March 23, 1449, granted to his brother, Richard, Duke of Gloucester; Henry, Earl of Northumberland ; and others; the mines of Blanchland, called Shilden; of Alston-Moor, called Fetchers; the mines of Cumberland; and the copper mines near Richmond, in Yorkshire. The old works at Shilden have been very extensive, as the rubbish-heaps in the line of the vein, called the old Shilden vein, largely testify : but they had been carried to no great depth. It has, indeed, been proved by very recent trials that the veins in this place are unproductive of lead, at great depths. Messrs. Hall and Puller, erected here a steam engine by Bolton and Watt, a few years since, the cylinder of which was 70 inches in diameter, and which, by keeping the mine free from water, enabled them to pierce the veins as far as the great limestone stratum: but their hopes were not realized: they found ore, but in very small quantities. Similar trials at Bilden and Ramshaw were attended by immense loss of capi- tal. The Strata which the four veins at Shilden intersect, consist of alternating beds of silecious sandstone, and a black aluminous schist. There i<:, also, one stratum of limestone called the Fell-top limestone; and the Great limestone, which is the lowest stratum that has been penetrated, near Blanchland. The ore is uniformly found in the sand- stone strata, in two of which it is accompanied with an abundance of beautiful species of chalcedony, some in the form of breccia ; and others of incrustations, the concentric coatings of which are of great ▼ariety of shades. P. 39. 1. 12. dele " the" before " historians." P. 4S. p. 48. 1. 12. p. 53. note* 1 p. 54. 1. 30. p. 78. 1. 19. ©22 APPEN&IX. for " September," read November. 1. " 1717," read 1317. " vaulted ; it is" &c. read vaulted is &c, dele from "and &c." to family; and add. — C. W. Bigge, E=q. of Lindon House, sold the large brick house here to William Clarke, Esq. tlie proprietor of Bclford, who resides in it; and the stone house is occupied by Thomas- Hanway Bigge, Esq. broiher of Mr. Bigge, of Lindon. P. 73, at reference,! for " p. assim," readpasjm. P. 100. I. 29. " Roger," read Robert. P. 120. I. 14. after Shewii^gsheels, add : on the sixth of July» 181G, John Bleiikinsop Carlson, Esq. of Blenkiiisop Caslle, presented various articles of antiqui'.y discovered within his manor of Blenkinsop, tothe Aatiquarian Society of NevvcasUe-upon-Tyne; and, among them, a line tablet, bearing the following very interesting inscription to Ceres. IMMINET. LEON [.VIRGO. CAELES TI. SITV. SPICIFERA. IVSTI. IN VENTRIX. VRBIVM. CONDITRIX. EX QVIS MVMERIBVS. NOSSE CON TIGIT DEOS ERGO EADEM MATER DIVVM PAX VTRTVS CERES DEASYRL4 LANCE VITAM ET IVRA PENSITANS IN CAELO VISVxM SYRL\ SIDVS EDI DIT LIBYAE COLENDVM INDE CVNCTI DIDICLMVS ITA INTELLFXIT NVMINE INDVCTVS TVO MARCVS CAECILIVS DO NATINVS • MILITANS TRIBVNVS IN PRAEFECTO DONO PRINCIPIS It will be observed that this inscription consists of len verses, of the same kind as those in which the comedies of Terence are written. The Rev. G. S. Faber, author of The Origin of the Idolatry of the Pagans, has given a very learned explanation of this curious docu- ment ia the Archseologia /Eliana: but his paper is too long for inser- tion APPENDIX. 623 tion in this place, and is incapable of abridgment. The following extract is the introductory paragraph of Mr. Faber's paper: — " Marcus Caecilius, the author of the curious inscription to Ceres, lately discovered at Caervoran, on the Roman wall, identifies that Goddess with the Zodaical constellation Virgo: and, both in this identification, and in the character which he ascribes to her, he dis- plays an intimate acquaintance with the old Theological notions of the Gentiles." P. 134. 1. 28. for " EO" read TO and dele the paragraph be- ginning, " concerning this" &c. and ending " pins et Justus :" and insert the following in its place : it is observable of this inscription that it mentions an Emperor of Rome, who was grandson of Severus; the Second Ala of the Astiires; a person of the name of Marius Vale- rius; the presence of a prefect called Septimius Nilus; and refers to something that, having been injured by time, had been rebuilt, and dedicated on the third of the kalends of November, when Gratus and Seleucus wefe consuls. Heliogabalus was grandson of Mzsa, the sister of Severus, and styled himself DIVl SEVER! NEPOS. He began to reign in 218, and was slain on the tenth of March, 222. Gratus and Seleucus were con- suls in 221: this inscription, was, therefore, made on the thirtieth of October in that year, and refers to Heliogabalus. After the death of an Emperor who was hated, his name and titles were often erased from public monuments ; a practice which accounts for the mutila- tions in this inscription. The Notitia Imperii, a record that mentions transactions which oc- curred after the reign of Theodosius the First, and, consequently, after 375, enumerates the names of eighteen cities per lineatn Falli; and particularizes the rank of the bfificers, and the nances of the seve- ral divisions of the Roman army, by which they were garrisoned. In the sixth of these cities, which it calls Cilurnum, and which answers to Walwick Chesters, it places the prefect of the second wing of the Asti (Prctfectiis Aice secimdce Asturum Cilurno.) The coincidence, therefore, between this inscription and the Notitia, clearly proves that the ancient name of Walwick Chesters was Cllurnum. A similar agreement exists between the Notitia and inscriptions found at the ^tatious at Benwell ; Hallon Chesters ; Carrowbrugh ; House Steads ; Little 624 APPENDIX. Little Chesters ; Burdoswald ; and other stations on the line of the wall. The Aslures were a people of Spain. The first Ala of them was quartered at Benweli, and, in an inscription belonging to that place, is called Ala prima Hispunorum Asturum, and is co'jpled wiih the name of Gordian. An inscription discovered at yEsica, or Great Ches- ters, on the wall, also mentions the second cohort of the Astures; but the Notitia says, cohors p^^/«a Asturuin iEsica. The Alae were auxiliary cavalry, and each of them consisted of four or five hundred horse, and was divided into ten turmse, or troops. I conceive that the term vetustate referred to some edifice that had fallen into decay. The first Ala of the Astures rebuilt a temple at Beuwell, in the time of Gordian ; and the second cohort of the same people re-edified a ruined granary, from the ground, at Great Ches- ters, in the time of Alexander Severus. The Emperor Gordian also rebuilt certain decayed barracks and magazines at Lanohester ; and I apprehend that the inscription in the cry pi at Hexham, which has HORR upon it, relates to the repairs of some granary. It is worthy of remark, that all these repairs were done nearly about the same time ; and, I think, the term vetustute cnnlapsu, fallen together by time, implies that thc?e edifices had acquired a considerable age at the time they were vebuill. Perhaps, the repairs which this inscription records, were done by some part of the second A!a of the Astures, the name of which was in the plural number ; and the four last lines, when perfect, stood in some such manner as the following. The lilies and offices of this Emperor may be seen in •«everal inscriptions in Gruter, and other authors. AL^. II. ASTVR.TEMPLVM. VETVSTAIE. CONLAPSVM. RESllTV ERVNT. PER. MARIVM. \MLERIVM. LEG. AVG PRPR. INSTANTP:. SEP] IMIO NILO. PRAEF, ki.M. II. A51 VR DEDICATVM. III. KAL. NOVEM GRAfO ET SELEVCO COSS. In Horsley's Britannia Romana, and in Gough's Camden, there are copies of two inscriptions of this kind, found at Lanchesler; in both of which the names of the proprietor and the prefect are in this mode of Phraseology. I have inserted templum to agree with dedi- catum, supposing, that the flattery of the limes had complimented this execrable APPENDIX. '625 "execrable Emperor and priest of the sun, with some title of divinity, and dedicated a temple to him.* P. 137, after line 19, add: — h^ 181 1 an act was passed " for erect- ing five distinct rectories and parishes within the rectory and parish of Simonburn, and for separating the same from the rectory and parish of Simtwiburn ; and for providing parish churches, churchyards, and parsonage houses for the same; and for restraining tlie commissioners and governors of the Royal Hospital for seamen at Greenvich, from presenting to the rectory of Simonburn, or the said new rectories, any other persons than chapiiiins inthe Royal Navy."t In consequence of the above act, this parish has been divided into the several parishes of Simonburn; Wark; Beilingham ; Thornegbi;rii ; Falstone; and Greystead. A Chapel of Ease to Simonburn, and a parsonage house, have been built at Humshaugh ; new churches and parsonages at Wark, Thornegburn, and Greystead ; and a new parsonage at Falstone. P, 139, line 24, rfe/e formerly the residenceof a famous border chief- tain, and add: — Itwvzs wholly built by his Grace the late Duke of Nor- thumberland. It stands on the brink of a steep, smooth, green bank, formerly called Humphrey's Knou^h, and situated between the North Tyne and the Keelder, v.here they unite. Its form is quadrangular, and it is castellated in the front, which has a prospect far down the North Tyne, and towards the mountain called Rewshaugh. Pearl Fell, fantastically crowned with four rude pillars of stone (set up by Shepherds, and called PzVif.?) towers up behind it; and fine old woods of birch, alder, hawthorn, &c. give it a majestic appearance. 'Large plantations of larch, oak, fir, and a great variety of other kinds ot forest trees, have lately been made in its ncighbouriiood. A bridge has also been built here, over the Keelder, within these few years. Some yards to the north of the castle, four rings, and two round pieces of bronze, clumsily soldered together with a whitish metal, were Sunny rigg, is a circular ditch, inclosing an area oi about five yards indinnit-irr, with seat- on .f. outside cut out ot iheoiirMi. It is called .^rMi/r'.? Round Tiible. In toruier tioes the district ot North Tindale abuur,di«i with re«l deer; and numerous horns of that animal are often found here, especially on the banks of the Keelder, after floods. P. 139. 1. 31. after forests add:— In the district between Tyne- head an go by the name oif camps: and were, i^rohiihly, somHimes iisi^d as such, dir'ng \\w. border war>. The first of these camps that we nufced is on a place which is covered wit ii wood, rnd called Bell's I lunkiu: it i^ in the south side of the Tyne, abou' a mile abo*e Keelder Ca'«tle, forms an area of about 60 yards in diaiiuter, and is deieiuUd bs a vast vallum of rough, imhewn stones. Tin re aie seviTiil -quareand circular lines within it, which, aj)|>arenlly, are the loundations of buddings. The next of tliese camps is aliout a mile further down the river, in Hitch- hill IVood: it is very similar to that on Bell's Hnnkin, excep'.uig that mu'.ii of the stone of its vallum lias been tt^ki n ;.wa\. 1 he third is on Lonei/ Knnugli's, about a mile from the last, is about lor y yards in diauieer, and has a vallum of eaittr, which at present is rather faint. The foiulh is on Hurpney-rigg on Lewi<-burn, vtry perfect, thirl _\ yards in diameter, and covered with wood, istill low i-r down, on If'cUhaugh moor, is a ftiih, also very perfect, and about thi.-ty yards over. All these remains are ahout 300 variis Ironi the river; on the north side of which tach of ih« ni has a correspond ng camp. There is one on Ri/an's Hill, oppi'site to that on Bed's Hunkin, si.\t\ yard-, across ; its mound is uf eaith, antl very taint. Another is opposite to ilitth hill, in Camp Rigg, and is nity yards over: its vallum is ot stones ; but tlie greater pait of it removed. Many small hand- APPENDIX. 027 hand-mil! stones were found in it, and spear heads, and other pieces of iron, much corroded. The next in succession, on the north side, is over against Lowey Knoiigh's camp, on Hob's Knoiigh, lilly yards in diameter, its vallum being of earth, and still very discernible. Tliat termed Baredales is fifty yards in diameter, its vallum is of earth, and still very apparent ; but it is a little below its corresponding camp on Harpney-rigg. And the lowest one of this series, that we noticed, is on Hawk's Kiiough, in Kennel Park, opposite that on Wellhaitgh, fifty yards in diameter, its vallum of earth, but much defaced. There is, also, a circular camp, formed of earth and stones, on (he southern margin of the North Tyne, in a birch wood not far from Eals; and one on Knopping- Holm-hill, opposite to Tiirset Castle, the lines of which are faint, Bellingham was, probably, the site of a Koman station. It commands a view of the passes into Scotland, both by the North Tyne and the Rede. We have observed no traces of Roman antiquities on the North Tyne above it. Immediately below it there is a square camp, on Garret Hut ; another on Recdswond bank; and a third near Nook mill; all of which have deep ditches. The two last are upon Doddheaps, on Hareshaiv common. Iron mines have been wrought in this district in ancient times, as appears by heaps of the Scoria of that metal, still to be seen by the road side, in a plantation a little to the north ot Mounces, and on the hills to the east of Hawkhope, Coal is abundant here. That at Plashets is the property of his Grace the Duke of Northumberland. It is of excellent quality, and is contained in a bed nearly six feet thick. Another bed appears in an estate belonging to Greenwich Hospital, at Greenheiigh; and the estates of Sir J. £, Swinl)urne, Bart, at Shiiburne, and of Dixon Brown, Esq. at Hawkhope, contain coal in great plenty. There is a large table at Keelder Castle, made out of a pine tree, which the river Keelder, in a flood, exposed on its banks in Black- cleugh. The tree was of a great size, remarkably sound and perfect ; and, on the under side, its hark remained, and was three inches thick. About tiftecn years since, the shepherds set fire to ihe lieath on a hill a little to the south of a place called Yarrow. The weather was very dry, and the fire comn)Uir!C3ted to an extensive peat-moss, in the dry parts of which it made great ravage?, and exposed tlie re- piains of an ancient forest of pine, part of which had evidently been 2 % 2 burnt 628 APPENDIX. burnt down, and the rest overturned by a west wind. The people of the neighbomhood go to this place, called the Fir-tree-moss, for wood for ladders. &c. and make the torches of it, which they use in taking salmon with fish-spears in the night, as this sort of wood is remarkably inflammable. Avery curious Saxon inscription was discovered in 1810, by the late Rev. James Wood, minister of the Scotch chapel at Falstone, in a farm called Hawkhope-hill, which belongs to Thomas Ridley, Esq. of Park-end. Near the spot where the discovery was made, " Ruins" are marked in Armstrong's Map of Northumberland. Mr. Wood gave the inscription, with an account of its discovery, to the New- castle-upon-Tyne Antiquarian Society, who have published an en- graving of it, in the first volume of their Transactions. It is much obliterated, and no explanation of it has hitherto been published. The stone which bears it, appears to have been a part of the capital of some Saxon column, or some such ornament. Mr. Wood, in his account of this inscription, observes: that "with- in the bounds of this chapehy of Falstone, and its immediate vicinity, there are some houses consisting of vpry ihick wails, with stone vaults below, which have evidently been erected for the jjurpose of defend- ing the possessors of them, and tlieir cattle, against the depredations of the neighbouring Moss-troopers. Here, too, are some remains of ancient castles; but we have no authentic account concerning them, and tradition is not to be depended upon. Wonderful stories, indeed, arc told of tiieni. Tarset hall, for instance, on the north side of the Tyne, and Dailey Castle, on the south, may be about a mile dis- tant; and there is, they say, between the two a subterraneous road cut out, even below the bed of the river. Less than half a century ago, vulgar superstition, it is reported, has been so quick sighted as to dis- cern horses and chariots driving between these two old castles at iMidnighf."* P. 157 after the 9lh \\\\eadd:-Oit the middle of falhzv/ield Fell, there is a long ridge of sandstone rocks, one of which, called " The fVritten Cragg, bears this inscription; PETRA I-'LAVI CARAN- 'J-JMI—Thc Cragg ot Flavus Carantinus.f P. 181, • Arcli»l'>gia .Eliaiia, Vol. T. p. 104. f ibid. Vol. I. p. 126. APPENDIX. P. 181> line 31, for "were," read are; and line 32, for " shrub- beries," read plantations of fir. P. 188, after line 17, insert t — WounnoRvi is tlie name of a parisli, the church of which is a vicarage dedicated to St, Mary, and in the ad- vovvson of the Bishop of Durham. Its rectory was appropriated to the priory ofTinmouth. Formerly it had under it the chapels of Widdrington and Horton, which were separated from it in 1768. Neubiggengg; Wodeliorn, with Linmuwe and Hirst, its members* Haliwell, Lynton, Ellington, with Creswell and Hayden, its mem- bers ; were in the time of Edward the First, parcels of the barony of Hugh de Baliol. Nezibiggen has a small harbour and granaries, from which grain is shipped, in vessels of about 60 tons burden ; and ships can ride in the bay hcie in seven or eight fathoms of water. Its chapel is dedicated to St. Bartholomew, and annexed to Woodhorn: ia former times it has had three aisles, only the middle one of which re- mains at present : and tliis contains the effigy of a " Knight Templar." The village is much resorted to as a bathing place; but is chiefly in- habited by fishermen. In January, 1808, the crews of five boats, consisting of nineteen men, belonging to this place, and to Blythe and Hartley, perished at sea, by a sudden tempest from the North-East. The sum of 1701/. was voluntarily subscribed, chiefly in Newcastle and its neighbourhood, for the relief of their widows, orphans, and de- pendants, consisting of 90 persons. P. 201, for " third," read second. P. 207, after line 5, add: —Bvdle is a small village standing above a fine sandy bay, on the north side of the mouth of Warn-burn, which is a safe harbour for ships of about 80 tons. The shores of Budle bay produce abundance of cockles. Here are large granaries, and mills, called Warn-Mills, from their being situated on the nwev Warn, which, probably, had its name from the circumstance of having water mills upon it in the Saxon ages; the word 2,vern\n Swedish, and Quern in English, signifying a mill. By the Testa de Nevil we are informed that the two villages Bodle and Spinlestan, with the mill of Warnet, were given to Eustace, the son of John, by King Henry the First; and that his successor, Eustace de Vesey, held them in the reign of Edward the First. A part of Budle belonged to the three daughters of Sir George Bonies, of Streatlan Castle, in the county of Durham, in 14 Char. 1. In 1663, it was the property of Lady Forster and Mr. 2 S 3 Richard ^ APPENDIX. Richard Forster, of Newham ; andatpicsciit it belongs to Grieve Smith, Esq. From Biidle bay there are high and bold remains of a Roman way towards Alnwick ; from whence it probably passed to the Devil's Causeway by Lemmington. P. 210, line 9, after castle, «JJ;— and is now, Jure uxoris, the property of Sir M. Masterman Sykes, Bart, of Sledmere in York- shire. P. 213, line 24, for " Henry," read. Sir HennjLiddle, Bart. P. 215, line 14, for " family" read Roddama. P. 217, after line 21, add: — Fowbury Tower was the seat of ^Viillam de Folcbyr, who in 1273 held Folebyr, Caldmerton, and Hesibrigg, by one knight's fee, of the old FeotTment of the barony of Vescy. In I4l6, Robert de Foiebery was a representative in Parlia- ment of this county. " On Trinity Sunday, 1524, 500 Scotsmen passed the Tw«ed at different fords, and lay in hollow grounds near the highway, with a view of intercepting the traders and others going to Berwick Fair. They took mucli spoil, and made many prisoners; but being attacked near Brankston by a body of English- men, wlio giitiiered on the alarm, and were joined by the young Lord of Fowberry, at the head of 100 light horse, a fierce skirmish ensued, in which the Scots were defeated ; and in iheir flight SCO of them taken."* In 1532, The Scots plundered this place. In 1663 it was the property of William Strother, Esq, of Kiiknewton ; but charged upon "Mr. Ilearon of Fowbery" in the rental for raising the train-bands. In 1/41, John Strolher Kerr, Es(^. of Fow- berry, was sheriff for this county. At present this place is the resi- dence and proj>erty of Matthew CuUey, Esq. who purchased it of Sir Frajicis Blake, Bait. NORTHUMBERLAND. • Kid. l3/.rcL lliu. p. #20. APPENDIX, «3t NORTHUMBERLAND. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF NORTHUMBERLAND. As published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. N0TTIXGHAM3I11RE, APPENDIX- NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. Ic a supplementary paper fiirnislied ])y tlie editor of the Beautietss for this county, he observes tliat " it cannot be denied but that much might be added to the account of a district so important in extent and rn population. Of wiiat is written there is little, however, that re- quires correction, in regard to fart; and, where speculation has been hazai-rled, the editor fears not tiie charge of presumption when he claims the authority of recent events, to justify the principles assumed in reference to general polity." The names of the principal gentlemen who contributed information to this portion of the work, have been already enumerated ;* but it should be added, that, " tor the interesting account of Stanton, the public are indebted to the pen of the very intelligent and Rev. Dr. Stanton ; the editor's note to that account requires, however, a slight correctioir. — Althougii the Stanton family of Ireland are there said ' to be a younger branch of the family,' yet we are assured by that gentleman that there, in fact, exists no relationship whatever. " In the description of Slokeiipon-Trent, and the account of the battle fought there ir) the reign of Henry the Seventh, much stress is laid upon the extract dinary discovery at Minster Lovcl, recorded by Gougli in his edition of Camden, as connected with a passage in Bacon's history of thst reign. Since that was written, we have perused th.e account of Oxfordshire in the present work, the editor of which seems to consider Mr. Gough as having been imposed upon.-j- To enter into the controversy, here, is needless;— tiie reader will judge ior himself of tlie general probabilities on both sides. *' It is also proper, in this place, to notice a slight mistake of the Engraver with respect lo the plate of the " Excavations," which are there said to be at Sneinton, but are really in the park near the coa- ftrjence of the Lene and Treivt." XOTTlNCIlAMSniRE. • irflc Bonutics Tor Koltingham^liiie, and tlie Gcnernl Prtface,. *■ Ssc i^fdutics for Osford^hirc, p. 607—608. APPENDIX. 633 NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF NOTTIXGHAMSHIREV As publiihcd by Authority cj" Parliament in 13 1 U Hundreds, SiC. HOUSES. OCCUPATIONS. PERSONS. o n . c%-i — 5 2 ?j « i=jii. •o^ J3 5 > " = f-2 3 HUNDRED OR WA- PENTAKE OF BAS-I SETLAW. Hatfield DiviMon 3001 64 1902 886 265 14602 North Clay Division 1730 54 1010 G76 179 S4S4 South Clay Division 1314 23 1046 268 64 6183 Bingham, North 1 and South Divi- ^ sions 3 1951 26 1352 569 144 10042 Broxtow, North "1 and South Divi- > sions 3 7922 :o 1796 6295 344 42118 Newark, North 1 and South Divi- |- sions 3 1152 35 842 254 172 5813 Rushclid'e, North "i and South Divi- > 16S7 31 1061 612 139 9005 sions ) 1726 49 1091 466 237 8G02 Liberty of South-) well and Scrooby J Thurgarton, North ") and South Divi- > 2864 56 1685 1104 220 1519S sions 3 1483 y 388 983 224 7236 Borough of New- ) ark-upon-Trent J Town and County"^ of the Town of > G514 ■-^87 110 6815 305 34253 Noltincham ) Local Militia em-") bodied, May, > ISll ) Totnl? — 1364 '31344 95^ 12293 IS928 2293 1 62900 OXFORDSHIRE. APPENDIX. OXFORDSHIRE. The Editor regrets that his delineations of this county should have been restricted, by unavoidable call^e«, to limits too like!y to prove tinsalisfuctory to some partial itihabilantb. An account of the university of Oxford necessarily engrossed so large a portion of his allotted pages, astoleave little room forhistorical discussion^, or descriptive staf intents, respecting many circumstances and places, of minor, although of imques* tionable, interest. It U felt desirable to remind the reaxlerthat he investU gated ground untrodden by the laborious and pcitient county historian, whiKt prosecuting his researches in this district. Such an inconvenience he states in palliation of any possible errors ; but he has the satisfaction of observing that a scrutiny rather more rigorous than might be expected, has, hitherto, failed in discovering any serious inaccuracies. His unprinted collections are numerous, as he resided for many years on the border of Oxfordshire ; but he cannot suppose that they would be acceptable in an Appendix, embracing notes upon many dif- ferent counties. All corrections tliat have appeared to be strictly neces- sary, are here made ; and some few additional remarks are presented. Page 2, line 19, for " Dr. Whitaker," read tlie Rev. J. Whituker. The ancient British tribe termed the Dohuni, (>ee p. 2 — 6) is noticed with more mature consideration in the " Introduction" to the Beauties, article " The Ancient Britons." Page 8 — 9; to the Roman stations in Oxfordshire, add Stonefidd. 'Vide " Introduction," and the attached map. Page 9 — 10 ; on further consideration, there appears reason for sup- iposing that Astul Barrow, and other similar tumuli, \»ere of British, rather than of .Aomjo* construction, as is conjectured by Dr. Plot. Page 10—13. The remains of Roman roads are accurately laid down in the m.ip annexed to the " Introduction." Paire 139 — 140. Mr. Goiigh, in his elaborate work on St pnlchral Monuments, thus notices the curious shrine nu-nlioned in these p.tges : — "The shrine of St. Frideswide, in the north aisle of CiirisicUurch, Oxford, of which (here is an aquaiinta prim lately executed by Mr. Roberts, portrait paiuter to the Duke of Clarence, is a rich pi ce of Gothic APPENDIX. 636 Gortiic wo«d work ; but as the altar-tomb under it has on its slab the brassless figures of a man and woman, { cannot help surmising, that it has been removed from its own orit^inal station. Browne Willis, who notices these figures, does not remove my scruples by observing that ** they were said to be in memory <>( DJdnaus and Saffrida, her pa- rents; which Didanus, being a petty King in these p.irts. built the nuunery in the eighth century, and made his daughter first abbess.'* Sejnilchral Mons. Vol. I[. Introduction, p. 188. Page 237 — 238. Clarendon PrintjngUouse. The following work was lately jjrinted and published, by order of the Clarendon trustees : " Religion and Policy, and the countenance and as'^istancc each should give to the other, &c. By Edward, Earl of Clarendon, Lord High Chancellor of Englaud, and Chancellor of the Uiiiversity of Oxford.'* The advertisement respecting this publication involves some psiticulais deserving of notice. " Henry, Viscount Conibury, who was called up to the House of Peers by the title of Lord Hyde, in the life-time of his father, Henry, Earl of Rochester, by a codicil to his will, sage neginning with the words " In this part of the county,' and ending with the words " part of Berk«," may be amendeil as follows: — lu this part ot the county are three parishes complet^Jy isolated ; namely, IVidj'ord, Shiiton, and Lungjord —r Widfnrd forms a part of GUnicesterbi.ire ; and the diurches ot Shiiton and Langford, as tar as regards ecclesiastical government, are deemed to be in Oxfordshire ; but, in all civil matters, these parishes arc considered as beins^ in Berkshire. Since the publication of the " Beauties" for Oxfordshire, there has appeared a well written anfactory work, intituled the History atnl Antiquities oi Bicester, a Market town in Oxford- shire," &c. &c. by John Dunkn. One volume octavo. This pleasing work, (to which i^ added a reprint ot the whole of Kennett's Glossary,) can scarcely fail of being peculiarly acceptable to the^ inhabitants of a county so I. tile illustrated by topographical labours. P. 536. Dek the passage beginning " Dr. Stukeley," and ending " Caversjeld.'* OXFORDSHIRE. mo APPENDIX, OXFORDSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF OXFORDSHIRE, jis published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Iliindreds, t^c. HOUSES. • OCCUPATIONS. PERSONS.' V 15 ,5 = 2; |f|l a '^ ^ i = ^t; ^.s S.O — o o 5 Bain]}ton 2354 1781 1345 I486 1754 2482 5o9 1050 622 747 511 2275 745 2744 1992 245 74 38 45 43 37 52 9 34 14 20 3 31 t^ 51 42 1 1249 658 606 1165 1459 1663 477 801 552 529 353 1679 283 1942 185 16 887 ' 763 399 421 351 611 105 210 92 174 102 542 132 755 1791 320 402 489 404 52 137 318 27 79 27 164 106 254 364 365 492 24 12285 8649 7052 6995 8870 12640 2776 4916 3220 3810 2623 11257 3917 14220 12931 1606 1423 Banbury Binfield Bloxham BuUington Chadlington Dorchester Ewelme Lanptrec! Levvknor Pirlon Ploiighlcy Thame Wootton City ol Oxford Liberty of Oxford.... Local Militia em-"i bodied. May, V 1811 3 TotaI 3 -T 5 i 3 Alstoe 692 578 677 721 637 13 6 16 28 14 428 4'46 305 412 454 19S 153 283 235 )60 141 49 135 115 65 3563 2939 3274 3384 3200 East Martinsley Oakham Soke iWrandike I ITotals 3325 77 2025 1028 505 163S0 2 T SOMERSETSHIRE. $^ APPENDIX. SOMERSETSHIRE, A correjpondeiit, who has paid much attention to the progress of the " Reautics of England," suggests (he following additions and correc- tions to tiie topograpiiical account of the City of Bristol. Since the Thirteentli Volume of this Work, including Somerset- shire, was published, the above-named great commercial city has un- dergone several alterations and improvements. The avenues of trees on the Colkgc Grctmre. now cut down, and the green is surrounded by a light and ornamental iron railing. A substantial iron railing, com- bining neatness with security, is also erecting on the banks of the river Frome. The introduction of Gas has met with considerable favour ; and prepiirations are making to render this beautiful mode of illuminji- tion an object of general utility. In regard to an augmentation of public buildings, it may be observed that lln-ee new places of worship have been constructed for the use of dissenters from the established church, each having a front composed of free-stone. The as)ie?nblies (noticed at page 694) have been for some years removed to a moie elegant building, in the ijeighbourin^ village of Cliftoni The Editor of the Beauties for Somersetshire, writing, at page 687, concerning the Merchants'' luill, has fallen into some errors^ which must be thus corrected i— There are only two plain stone vases in re- cesses or niclics, one on either side of the door ; nor is theie ;iny globe, or armiltary sphere. In the outer hall is only one portrait, rhatof the late Edward Colston, Es(j, In the great row«.of the cmmcil-house, however, are several portraits ; and, over the fire-place of the innei-; kail, the merchants' arms are " finely carved in wood, and appro- (»riately coloured." In an inner room is a model of the Medea tVi- |ate, built at Bristol in 1778. The following correction is of essential importance. — At pago 690, dele from line 1, beginning at the words " The expenses," to the end gf the paraigraph terminating at line 18, with the words " full rigged ;"• and insert, Th&xvorks.pr>ocei:dcdii\ithmpidify,.and Iht-. sum oj"jOO,OOOl. ■n-as apended. Tl:e fonndatinns of the present tivo iron bridgts across flic harbour were laid : one being on the Exeter, the otiier cti the Lnrir don ro'id. Unfortunately, in January, 1806, the iron ribs.ofthe latter gave nail, after the v^ork vjaa considerably advanced : but the injury^ iv(s soon repaired. SUFFOLK. APPENDIX. C43 SUFFOLK. We are favoured by a correspondent with the following corrections in regard to this county. Page 7, line 5, for " Saxfield," read Laxfield. 9, 5, add 1796. 18, 10, for " Charlsfield," read Charsfidd. 109, 14, for " Claggett," read Clagett. 136, in two instances for " HoUis," read Holies. 144, note, for " Cord well," read Cor dell. 159, line 3, from bottom, for " Alto," read Basso. 160, 3, from bottom, for Ossington," read Msington. 169, 5, after Sir Harry Parker, Bart, add, he died Januarif 15, 1812. 176, 7, for " Robert," read Richard. 176, 19, for " June," read May l&th, 1775- 180, 16, for " North," read South. 182, 2, from bottom, for " Rochester," read Lincoln. 216, last paragraph. To the account of " the Rev. Tho- mas Harraer," add he died at Ifuttesfield, in Blackboiirn hundred. *18, after " Hac lamen," read post partum 19, (viz. fiUorum \3,filiarum autem 6) et anhelationem, Sfc. Instead of " post partum XIX. Filiorum et XIII. Filiarum," 265, 18, for " 1668," read 1638. 371, 8, from bottom, insert and between *' Rendlesham, Sudborne ;" and for «* and Alford," read with Orford. ST 2 SUFFOLK. 644 \PPKNDIX, SUFFOLK. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF SUFFOLK. j4s published by Authority of Parliameni jh 131 I. IlundieJs, &c. HOUSES. OCCUPATIONS. PERSONS. - -a ■2- - 5 "2^ - Sen "* 5 Babcrgh Biackbourn 3353 1560 2844 1751 739 477 1433 2337 1740 1514 1787. 2125 1342 1958 1397 1092 1240 7'j9 382 1869 761 1474 2733 570 bS 15 47 16 9 7 25 22 17 35 40 47 12 42 5 23 19 6 1 21 13 30 99 18 2389 1365 2487 1465 S2S 466 1116 1860 1814 1143 1010 963 1080 1672 1354 804 1173 856 330 1064 770 164 193 40 26406 1300 486 986 515 174 161 501 790 618 446 965 921 531 609 382 406 354 110 172 805 322 966 2083 597 15180 352 402 461 163 47 58 164 257 143 3S9 260 465 247 239 142 159 119 48 12 282 97 551 826 165 604;^ 19079 11166 20278 10715 5137 3584 8511 14665 13583 9537 11422 11612 9033 12365 9305 6650 7684 5273 2559 10904 6017 7986 13670 3471 Blythinq Bosmere and Clay- } (Ion \ Carlforcl Colncis ."..,. Cosford. .,.., f Laitesnierc HoMie f^ackforcl • Lops Mutford and Lo- ) thingland ) PloiTies^ale Ribbridge Saniford Stow 1 hedweslrv rbiiisoe.... rhretifing iVV'angford...... Wilford Borough of Bnry'^ St. Fxlmiind's..'. ) Borougb of Ipswich .. BoroUjjh ul Sudbiin rotal= 37227 624 234211 SURREY, .J^PPENDIX. 2 T 3 church, * Eiivlrop.« of London, 2iid Edit. Vol. I. p- ~. ■MbW. Vol. J. p. 11^ e4« APPENDIX. church, was to the memory of William Millebourne, Esq, who died An. 1415. This consisted of a figure in brass, upon a slab; and was situated near the communion table, before the chancel was new-floored. The effigy represented a man in armour, bearing a dagger on his right, and a long sword on his left side ; his hands uplifted, and his head guarded by a pointed helmet. The monument bore the following inscription: — Hie jacet Willidmus Millehurne Arnrtiger, qui obiit in die Sancte Luce Emngeliste, a" Dom. MCCCCXV. Quisquis eris qui transieris, sta, perlege, plora. Sum quod cris, fueram quod es, pro me precor ora. Mr. Lysons has preserved the memory of this brass by an engrav* Fng ;* and Mr. Bray mentions an old house on Barnes-green as be- longing to the family of Milbourne, who continued in this parish until the reign of Henry the Eighth. f Few amongst the monuments of a more recent date are deserving of particular notice. The best, in point of execution, is one by Hickey, erected to the memory of Sir Richard Hoar e, of Barn Elms, the first baronet of that family; who died 1 1th of October, 1787, and was buried here. The connexion of the family of Hoare with this parish, will be stated in a page briefly ensuing. On the outside of the church, in the south wall, is a small tablet of stone, to the memory of Edward Rose, citizen of London, who died in July, 1653. This humble tablet obtains frequent notice, on ac- count of a singular donation, by which the deceased endeavoured to preserve his name in lasting remembrance. The citizen here buried, directed that row-free* should be planted against the wall on each side of his commemorative tablet; and bequeathed the sum of 20/. to the poor of the parish of Rimes, upon condition that the churchwardens should keep in repair the paling which protects this fanciful planta- tion. The parish of Barnes constitutes a rectory, under the patronage of the • The obove engraving is omitted in the second edition of the Environs of TLxifiCoM ; which edition i<, in many respects, inferior to the first. + Hist, sf Surrey, Vol. III. p. 316. APPENDIX. 647 the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's ; and it may be observed that several of the rectors have been promoted to the episcopal bench. The chief topographical interest of this parish is connected with the tenants of its manorial property. — The manor of Barn Ejlms, as w« are informed by Sir William Dugdaie, in his liistory of St. Paul's, was granted to the canons of that church by King Athelstan, and was usually let by them upon long leases. In 1467, Sir John Saye aiid others were joint-lessees. Thomas Thwayte, Chancellor of the Ex- chequer, possessed the lease in tlie year 1480; and was succeeded, in A505, by Sir Henry Wyat, in whose family it remained for half a century. The remainder of Sir Henry Wyat's lease was bought by Thomas Smitfe, Escj. who was in possession of it in 1567; soou after which dale it became the property of the celebrated Sir Francis Walsingham, who selected the mansion of Barn Elms as his country retirement from the fatigues of arduous slate employment. At tliis seal Sir Francis Walsingham was honoured with three visits of his royal mistress, Queen Elizabetii. These took place in the years j'585, 1588, and 1589. In regard to the latter visit, the following notice occurs in a letter of Lord Talbot to his father, the Earl of Shrewsbury: "This daye (May 26, 1589.) her mai'e goethc to Barn- ellmes, where she is purposed to tarry all day, tomorrow being Tews- day ; and on Wednesday to return to Whytehall agayne. I am ap- poynted among the rest to attende her ma''^ to Barn-ellmes. I pray God my diligent attendance there, may procure me a gracious aun- swere in my suite at her return ; for while she is ther, nothinge may be moved but matter of delyghte, and to content her ; which is the only cause of her going thither."* It appears that, previous to this visit. Queen Elizabeth had taken the lease herself, after the expiration of that granted to Sir Henry W^yat; and that she bestowed it upon Sir Francis Walsingham, and Iiis heirs,, by letters patent, in the twenty-first year of her reign. ^ But Sir Francis did not long enjoy the royal gift ; for he died in the following year; and, notwithstanding his numerous opportunities of aggrandizement, he died in such impoverished circumstances as to be buried (at St. Paul's) in the most private matter, at the expense of his friends !f 2 T 4 The • Lodge's Illustrations of British His^torr, Vol. Tl. p. 396. t Stow's Aniial^. — For the character of Sir Francis W'alstnghiin, *ee Lioyii's State Wonhies, Vol, I. p. 598, &:c 618 APPENDIX. The only surviving daughter of Sir Francis was married to three very illustrious characters:* — Sir Philip Sydney ; the Earl of Essex; and the Earl of Clanrickard : the second of whom, so well known, and so much pitied for his misfortunes, resided frequently at Barn Elms. — Lady Walsingham, relict of Sir Francis died, at this seat, on the 19th of June, 1602; and, according to the annalist Stowe, was buried in a private manner, near her husband, in St. Paul's Cathe- dral. It appears that Sir Henry Wyat's lease of Barn Elms commenced on the 1st of March, 19. Hen. VH. (1504) and, extending to the long term of 96 years, terminated in 1600. In the year 1639, the manor was demised to John Cartwrigiit ; and, when the church lands were exposed to sale by order of Parliament, the house and land were purchased by Mr. Cartwright, and the manor by Richard Shute, Esq. In 1659, the house and gardens at Barn Elms, with a small propor- tion of land, were advertised to be let.f On the restoration, the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's regained their former possessions; and the Cartwright family continued to be their lessees, until the mid- dle of the 18th century. While the estate was leased to the family of Cartwright, it appears that the mansion afforded a retirement to the Poet Cowley, 1 whose anxiety to escape from the turmoil of busy society, and to woo the muse in her most sequestered haunts, has been emphatically comme- morated, and is well known. This moral poet and amiable man re- sided at Barn Elms for a short time only ; and his death has been attributed to tlie lingering effects of a fever contracted on this spot. His biographer, Spratt, says that, " out of haste to be gone out of the tumult and noise of the city, be bad not prepared so healthful a situation as he might have done, if he had made a more leisurable choice : • Mr. Lysons (Environs of London, Vol. I. p. 8,) says that this lady had " the singular good fi)itnne of being wife to three of the most accomplished men of the at;e." But in such a mode of calculation few persons will agree with that writer. Her Ladyship's fortune would, a^su^edly, have been more felicitous, if she had enjoyed a pernunient union with only out of those dis- tinguished characters. t JMercuriuj Polilicus, May, 5, 1659. X A raised terrvice-walk, flanked by fuie trees, still ret^ns the name of Coulti/f natk. APPENDIX. 649 *«hoice: of this he soon began to find the inconvenience at Barn Elms, where he was afflicted with a dangerous and lingering fever."— He afterwards removed to Chertsey, where he died at the Porcli-house, 28th of July, 1667. In this era of the property, whilst the lease was held by the Cart- wrights, the house was also tenanted by the celebrated lieydegger, master of the revels to King George the Second; of whom Mr. Lysons has recorded the following anecdote: — "The late king gave him notice that he would sup wilh him one evening, and that he should come from Richmond by water. It was Heydegger's profession to invent novel amusements; and he was resolved to surprise his Majesty with a specimen of his art. The king's attendants, who v. ere in the secret, contrived that he should not arrive at Barn Elms, before night, and it was wilh some difficulty, that he found his way up the avenue which led to the house. When he came to the door, a ; was dark; and he began to be very angry, that Heydegger, lowhom he had given notice of his intended visit, should be so ill prepared for his re- ception. Heydegger suffered his Majesty to vent his anger, and af- fected to make some awkward apologie?, \shen in an instant, the house and avenues were in a blaze of light, a great number of lamps having been so disposed, as to communicate with eacii other, and to be lit at the same instant. The king laughed heartily at the device, and went away much pleased with his entertainment."* In the year 1730, the lands, house, and manor of Barn Elms, were purchased by Sir Richard Hoare, of William Cartwrighl, Esq. of whom he had previously rented the estate! for the term of ten years. The above-mentioned Sir Richard Hoare was the second son of Henry Hoare, of Stouihead, in the county of Wilts, Esq. He served the office of sheriff for the city of London, in the years 1740-1 ;f and was knighted on the 3 1st of October, 1745 ; in which memorable year of the rebellion he was chosen Lord Mayor for the city of London. He died on the 12ih of October, 17j4 ; and was buried in the family vault at St. Dunstan's. He * Environs of London, Vul. I. part I. p. 9 — 10. t This Sir Richard left a curious jnurnal of liis shrievalty, in his own hand- Hriiing; of which Sir Richard Colt Iloare, Tart, hts descendant, has lately printed a limited WimbtT of copies. 650 APPiiNDIX. He \va5 succeeded in his property at Barn Elms by his eldest son, Rklaard, who was created a Baronet on the 10th of June, 1786; and died at Bath, on the 11th of October, 1787; leaving the house and tstate at Barn Elms to his widow. Her Ladyship died on the lOih of September, ISOO; and, on that event, the property descended, by will, to Henry Hugh, the eldest son of the aforesaid Sir Richard by his second marriage with Francis Ann, daughter of Richard Acland, Esq. who still m:ikes it his occasional residence. Barn Elms, distant live miles from Hyde Park Corner, rather tleserves the title of a country seat than that of a villa. The attached grounds comprise above 600 acres of land ; and being surrounded, nearly on three sides, by the river Thames, possess the combined advantages of rural beauty and perfect retirement. In point of seclu- sion, this seat was, itnleed, well-suited to the pensive temper of the poet Cowley ; for one foot-patlr only, leading from the river to the village of Barnes, intersects its peaceful and elegant demesne. A TOW of fine elm-trees decorates its borders on the River Thames; and the house is approached through a venerable avenue. The man- sion is built with brick ; and was considerably enlarged, and im- proved, by the late Sir Richard Hoare, Bart, in the year 1771. Amongst several good pictures preserved in this seat, must be noticed tviro of the largest and finest landscapes of Gasper Poussin. The gardens at the back of the house are well laid out, and are enriched by much fine wood, and a large ornamental sheet of water. It may be here remarked Ihiit the soil of this domain is naturally dry,, and that the place does not, fj-otn any circumstance, appear to deserve the imputation of unhealthiness, ascribed to it by the biographer of Cowley. It is impossible to quit our notice of Barn Elms, and the truly respectable family to which the estate belongs, without reminding the reader that Sir R. Colt Hoare, the second baronet, and elder brother to the present possessor, Henry Hugh Hoare, Esq. is distinguished by his literary attainments and productions. On this subject it may be desirable to cite the " Beauties" for Wiltshire : " To this gentle- man the literary and antiquarian world is indebted for some very useful and interesting works; and as they are mostly of a topographical nature, they particularly demand our notice here. They consist of a Translation of the tour, &c. of Giraldtts Cambrensis, through Wales APPENDIX. «51 Wales, two vols. 4to. ; A Tour in Ireland, one vol. Svo. ; and The Ancient History of Sooth Wiltshire, folio. In thus appropriating his leisure, and a part of his fortune. Sir Richard must derive much rational p'easure ; at the same time he is entitled to Iha thanks of every topographer and antiquary."* The parish of Barnes has, at diflerent times, afforded a residence to the following well-known characters in the annals of literature and the arts: Henry Fielding,\ unquesliojiably the be?t English novelist ; Handd, the Shakspeare of musicians ; and Fandrebank, the painter. Hughes wrote a short poem intituled '« Barn-elms," which is printed in his works. A celebrated Club, once held at Bara-El:ns, likewise demands atten- tion. — Of the Kit-cat Club we have all heard ; but its history was little known, until collected and presented by Mr. Bray, to \Those workj we are indebted for. the following panicLil;'.rs. This club derived its name from a person called Christopher Cat, who was either a paHtry-cook ox a tavern-keeper, and supplied the members with delicious mutton-pies at the original place of their meeting, in London. Tonson, the bookseller, while secretary to the club of Kit-cats, caused t:.e meetings to be transferred to a house belonging to himself at Barn-Elms ; and built a handsome room for the accommodation of the members. The portrait of each member was painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller ; but the apartment not being sufficiently large to receive half-length pictures, a shorter canvas (36 inches by 28 in width) was adopted ; and hence proceeded the technical term of Kit-cat size, so generally known as to its applicauon. Prints in mezzolirto were scraped from ihe original pictures, by Faber, be* tween the years 1730 and 1736; and are published in one volume, containing forty-three plates, which commemorale the following peRonages : 1. Sir * Beauties of Wiltshire, p. 274, note, i Two other villages near Loi;d'„.i (Twickenham and Ealing) are men- tioned in the " Beauties" for Middlssex, as havkig been favoured with the U-:;iporary residence of this witty writer and deep student of human nature. J History of Surrey, Vol. III. «58 APPENDIX. J.SirGodfrfv Knellcr. ' 2. Charles, Duke of Somerset. 3. Charles Lenox, second Duke of Richmond, K. G. 4. Charles Fitzroy, secfind Duke of Grafton, K. G. 5. \Villiam Cavendish, second Duke of Devonshire, K. G. 6. John, Duke of Marlborough, the celebrated General, K. G. 7. John, second Duke of Mountague, K. G. 8. Evelyn, Duke of Kingston, K.G. 9. Thomas Peiham Holies, Duke of Newcastle, K. G. 10. Charles Mountague, Duke of Manchester, H. Lionel Cranfield Sackville, Earl of Dorset, K, G. 12. Thomas Wharton, Marquis of ^^'ha^ton. - 13. Theophilus Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon. 14. Charles Sackville, Earl of Dorset, K. G. 15. Algernon Cape!, second Earl of Essex. 16. Charles Howard, Earl of Carlisle. 17. Richard Boyle, Earl of Burlington, K. G. 18. James Berkeley, Earl of Berkeley, K G. 19. Richard Luniley, Earl of Scarborough, K.G- 20. Francis, Earl of Godolphin. 21. Charles Mountagu, Earl of Halifax, K.G. 22. James, Earl S'.anhope. 23. Spencer Compton, Earl of Wilmington, K. G, 24. Richard Temple, Viscount Cobhauj. 25. Charles Mohun, fifth and last Lord Mohun. 26. Charles Cornwallis, fourth Lord Cornwallis, 27. John Vaugfcan, Earl of Carbery. 28. John Sommers, Baron of Evesham. - 29. Richard Boyle, Viscount Shannon. . 30. Sir Robert Walpole, the celebrated Minister of Slat€, aflef^ wards Earl of Orford. 31. Sir John Vanbrugh, the Architect, 3.;c. 32. Sir Samuel Garth, M. D. 33. Sir Richard Steele. 34. John Tidcomb, Esq. 35. William Pultene}> Esq. 36. Joseph Addison, Esq. 37. George Stepney, Esq. 33. Abraham APPENDIX, W3 38. Abraham Stanyan, Esq. 39. John Dornifr, Esq. 40. Edmund Dunch, Esq. , 41. William Walsh, Esq. 42. W^illiam Congreve, Esq. 43. Charles Dartiquenave, Esq, a celebrated epicure, recorded by Pope in bis Satires, and by Lord Lyttelton in his Dia- logues. 44. Thomas Hopkins, Esq. 45. Edward Hopkins, Esq. 46. Arthur Mainwaring, Esq. 47. Jacob Ton?on.* This interesting series of portrait?, comprising the most illustrious^ statesmen and authors of that age, were bequeathed by Mr. Tonson to his nephew, Jacob ; on whose decease they became the property of his brother, Richard, of Water- Oakley, near Windsor, who re- moved them to that place; and they now belong to William Baker^ Esq. late M. P. for the county of Hertford, whose father married the eldest daughter of Jacob, nephew of the original secretary to the Kit-cat Club, Mr. Jacob Tonson, the bookseller, who died in 1736. • Many curious particulars respecting the characters of the above cele- brated members of the Kit-cat Club, are collected in Mr. Bray's History of Surrev, Vol, III. Article Baritts. SURREY. 6.54 APPENDIX. SURKEY. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF SURREY, As puhllshed hy Authority of Parliament in ISll. Hundreds, Sec. HOLSES. OCCUPATIONS. PtKSONS.' ■^^ If 11 "•til "ii •? § £ " ^5 — 9 Bbcklieath 1113 24050 1367 197 1065 1174 1473 1852 2200 1666 1281 3078 1637 984 495 11802 29 887 37 2 48 29 30 77 75 35 27 44 36 25 15 294 792 2122 702 154 426 693 891 1069 454 1005 1026 1271 1110 540 46 116 263 17510 471 41 335 441 691 464 1188 466 319 1343 384 300 434 10510 251 12477 411 20 408 154 96 439 909 229 120 823 26.8 258 116 8003 6597 136656 8239 1186 6019 6753 8554 10430 13390 8588 7657 17881 8816 5678 2974 72119 2314 323851 Brixton Copthorne EfHriffham Elmbrulge Farnham Godalming Gotllcy Kingston Keigate TandricJsf Wallin'^ton Woking Wotton Borough of Guildt'o'd Borough of South- ) wark S Local Mili(ia emO bodied. May, > 1817 3 Totals ., 5 5434 1690 12417 35160 24982 SUSSEX APPENDIX. ^^ SUSSEX. SUMXiARY OF THE POPULATION OF SUSSEX, Js published by Authority of ParUament in 1811, Rap««, k*. HOUSES. OCCUPATIONS. PtRSOXS. ■6 '3 M - - j; •J 3 . J: c u it = „; Arundel 3624 3700 4151 52»3 2932 5?.33 1033 S93 ■2077 89 233 123 13!) 56 126 32 29 301 me 3061 2327 3105 3637 2371 4812 72 112 61 1209 1227 1161 18S5 82S 1743 803 597 1301 517 507 590 996 342 516 411 549 1054 24276 22777 24200 34826 18659 38217 6425 ■ 6221 12012 2470 Bramber Chichester Hastings Lewes PcveiT^^py City of Ciiichester... P-Tougli of Lewes... Town of Brigh- ) thelmstone 5 Local Militia em- 1 bodied. May > 1311 ) Totals 29561 1977S 10754 5482 190083 WARWICKSHIRE. 656 APPENDIX, WARWICKSHIRE. Restrained, by iho limits of this Appendix, from introducing fresh topographical delineations respecting a county so rich, throngh- cut nearly all its divisions, in local history and antiquities, it remains to present such corrections of the descriptive sketches already made, as have occurred on an attentive revisai, or have been suggested by gentlemen residing in the county, in consequence of letters circulated for that purpose. Page 20. Since the publication of llie " Beauties" for Warwickshire, the Stratford Canal has been brought to Stratford, and completed. At this town it joins the Avon, and opens a communicaiion with the Bristol Channel. The fir.n boat passed out of the Canal into the Avon, on the 24th of June, 1810. Page 28, (and p. 265) Wkoxhall House is now inhabited by Chris- topher Wren, Esq. its proprietor, who has completed the alterations and repairs of this mansion. Page 33, line 10, for " slight," read/jg'/tf. Page 42. The great hall of Kenilworth Castle is situated in the- Lancaster, not in the " Leicester," buildings. We have observed that the lake, which formerly ornamented three sides of this castle, is " now nearly dried up :" — the site is, at present, meadow-land. Page 44, note, for" 1662." read 1642. Page 52, line 13, after " Willium Lord Craven," add, afterwards Earl. Page 54, line 17, for " Ilouthorst," rentl Honthorst. The same correction is necessary in the note to the same page; and again, at piige 57, line 2. Page 56, Vine A, from bottom, for Miereveld, rezd Mirevelt. Page 57. Binlly church was erected by the late Lord Craven. The Earldom became extinct on the death of the first possessor, and \\as renewed in the person of the present peer. Pace APPENDIX. 65? Page 57. Mr. Wagslaffe, here mentioned, was son of the more celebrated Thomas Wagstafife, eminent as a writer on the side of roy- alty in the 17th century. He is said by Chahners to have «' died at Rome, Dec. 3, 1770, aged 78. Mr. Nichols has preserved some jeux d'esprits, and some epitaphs written by him ; and there is a let- ter of his to Hearne, the antiquary, in the ' letters written by Emi- nent Persons,' published at Oxford in 1813." Page 66. Allesley Park is the property, but not at present the residence, of the Rev. J. Neaie. Page 81, line 22, for "Lilly," read Lely. Page 98. Although the freeholders of " the county of the city of Coventry" do not, at present, vote on the election of representatives of the county of Warwick, they presume that they have a right to that privilege. Page 99, line 5. The fillet attached to the small antique figure mentioned in this page, is of an indistinct character, and has been thought to resemble laurel rather than "wheat." Page 119, Vine S, from bottom, for "1744," read 1644. Page 127. The most ancient pait of St. Michael's church is th« East end. Page 128, line 20, for " t s" read Sf. Page 131. The term of " plain" is, perhaps, scarcely applicable to the interior of St. John's church; which is interesting to the architec- tural antiquary, as a specimen of the style that prevailed in the reign of Edward III. Page 136, line 1, for " Richard Scrope," read Richard Crosby, Page 137, line 2, /ro??t bottom, not I.H.S. in Koman letter, but the Hebrew characters. Page 142. The mayor has not any ekrated leat in t!ie Old Coun- cil-house, as would appear to be suggested by the descriptive terms used in this page. Page 156. The building still preserved near Spon-bridge, but now converted into ordinary habitations, was not the hospital founded by an Earl of Chester for the reception of lepers ; which stood without the suburbs, and is now completely destroyed. Page 180. The injudicious intelligence atTorded by an inhabitant of Warwickshire, led us to misrepresent the works which were in progress at Weston during our researches in this county. We have 2 U great 655 APPENDIX. great pleasure in slatinc; that those operations were intended for the re- pair, and not forthe tlemolition, of this ancient and interestiug family residence. Pdge 181. To the acrount of the Cotswold Games, add that there is, in Uie works ot Sir ^^ illiam D'Avenant (folio, p. 236) a Poem " In celebration ot ttie yearly preserver of the Games Costwald.'^ 197. Church of St. Mary, Warwick. In the Parentalia, p. 342, amongst " Designs of Buildings" made by Sir Christopher Wren, are the following entries: — " Designs for the parochial church at Warwick, after the fire of the town in 1094; not executed. Ortlio- ^rapliij of the Tower of the parochial church of St. Mary at War- wick, erected after aii uDfuccessful attempt in execution of a defective prior design by other hands." The above unexecuted " Designs'* are among the drawings by Sir Christopher Wren, now preserved in the library of All Souls' College, Oxford. 217. An inaccuracy occurs in describing the contents of the Gallery of Armour, at Warwick Castle. It \'i plate armour, no " mail," that is there preserved. It may, likewise, i)e remarked, that the armour formerly ascribed to the legendary champion, Guy, is not kept in Caesar's tower, but in a room in the gatewnv, or porter's lodge. 219. and other pages, in which the name of the proprietor of Guv's Clfff occurs, for " BLriie Greathead, Esq." read Bertie Greatheed, Esq. 222 ; The inscription at Blacklow-hill is proved, by the form of the letters, to have been cut at a date much less remote than the event which it commemorates. It is, also, observable, that Gaveston was beheaded in 1312, not in 1311, as is stated in the inscription. The engraving inserted in our work, under the title of " Part of Warwick," is not noticed in the letter-press of the " Beauties" for this county. We now supply that omission, by observing that th.e spacious domestic structure shewn on the left, is the residence of one of the proprietors of the very extensive V>'orsted Manufactory, hi the distance, on the right, is seen the tower of St. Mary's church. WESTMORELAND. APPENDIX, 6j9 WESTMORELAND. StJMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF THE COUNTY O^ WESTMORELAND. M published In/ Authority of Parliament in 1811. Wards, &c. HoUStb OCCUPAT.'.iNS. PEK.SON5. •a c Z ." = = i i ^ = S = ^ s .E " "^ H o c - ^ i2 '-- - 12431 13674 4170 66i)4 7505 1538 East Ward 2464 a? 19 774 1283 1496 57 111 27 7t) 1'2 1617 1548 4by 949 30 614 998 296 265 697 400 275 102 164 982 Kendal Ward Lonsdale Ward West Ward Town of KirkbyO Kendal S Local Militia em-'^ bodied, May J- 1811 S Totals 8736 ^'S-i 4613 2870 1923 45922 « U 2 WORCESTERSHIRE. 660 APPENWX. WORCESTERSHIRE. THE Editor of this County presents the following Riipplementarj remarks. ♦' It is but an act of justice, to state that, since the publication of this portion of the work, information has been derived from a most respectable souire, regarding tiie church at Jnkborough, on the eastern side of this county, of which, on the authority of Nash, con- firmed by fuquiry, it was stated that it is " an ancient parish church falling fast to decay," &c. It is a pleasure to observe that such aa assertion is erroneous, as far as regards its decay, it being now in most excellent repair, both within and without; and, by the judi- cious zeal and attention of the Vicar, and Parishioners, it is not in that .respect exceeded by any church in the diocese. Dr. Naah, alluding to a mouumtnt oftJie Savage family, says, that as the whole chapel in which it is situated was ready to fall, lie had taken care to engrave tiie monument before it fell to pieces ; since his time, however, owing to the care of the Vicar, and the liberality of the parish, this ancient and venerable sepulchral memorial has been se- dulously protected from the weather; and this at a very considerable expence, the descendants of the family refusing to contribute to- wards so laudable an act. " In another part of our Survey the title of Fiscount has been inad- vertently given to Lord Beauchamp: but the title is now raised to an Earldom.'^ As a trifling addition to the list of errata, in p. 105, for "deters" read deter. The Editor of this " Appendix," has, likewise, been favoured with some corrections, and useful additions, to the account of Wor- cestershire, which proceeded from an anonymous correspondent. Although not enabled to present the name of this contributor, the Editor has reason to believe that he is a gentleman of high respecta- bility, and intimately actjuainted with those parts of the county con- cerning which he has obliged the work with information to the follow- ing effect. " Redditch (page 203.) is said to be remarkable only for a fair held in August, but it must be added that the pl.\ce is the great seat APPENDIX. 661 «f the Needle manufactory, many hundred persons being employed in this raaniifact'.ire, which h so extremely curious as to deserve the uotice of all those who may visit that part of the couiity. An inter- esting detail of the principal manipulations for the production of needles may be seen in Rees's Cyclopedia. Article Needle. Vol. XXIV. Part II. An amusing account of the manner in which the manufacture of pins and needles was introduced inlo Great Britain, will be found in Mr. Parke!>'s Chejnical Essays, Vol. V. page 255. Note 247. " In treating of Swinford, page 229, the name r>f the place should have been printed Old Swin'ford, this being its usual deno- mination, to distinguish it from a considerable village about three or four miles distant, called King Sxvinf'ord. To the notice of the Hospital endowed by Thonias Foley, E^q. an ancestor of the present Lord Foley, it may be added that this is not a receptacle for invalids, as the name seems to import, but an establishment for the education of sixty poor boys, who are clothed, lodged, and boarded in the house of the Institution. This excellent man was also the founder of the Presbyterian Society at Stourbridge, which was for several years superintended by his domestic chaplain, a Mr. Flower. The number of deserving tradesmen in the neighbouring towns, who were educated at this Hospital, bear ample testimony to the utility of the esta- blishment. — See Priestley's Appeal on the Riots in Birmingham, Part II. page 197. Under the article Stourbridge it should be inserted that, besides the library at the free-school, there is also a very valuable public li" brary, which was established about the year 1788, by the industry and zeal of Mr. Samuel Parkes, the author of several well-known chemical works, who was formerly an inhabitant of this town, and president of the society. This society, which at the time of its formation had the honour of enrolling the Earl of Stamford, Viscount Dudley and Ward, the late Lord Littleton, and most of the clergy and gentlemen of the neighbourhood in the list of its members, has continued to the present time in a very flourishing and prosperous state. As continual aug- mentations are making to this library, by the annual subscriptions of the proprietors, it promises, in a course of years, to become a very valuable acquisition to the town and its vicijiily. " Under the article Dudley, it should be noticed that the manu_ 2 U 3 fact are 662 APPENDIX. facture of nails is one of the staple trades of the town and neighbour- hood. ■ In tills trade the iron is furnished by persons called Nail fac- tors, and the workmen form it into nails in their own couagfs. Many hundred persons are employed here in this manufactory. Last year tlie veneral)le old church was taken down, and a new churdi is in- tended to be erected on the same site. *' In -peaking of the town f>f Kidderminster, mtice is taken of the church, and of the attention whicii has been paid to " Gothic" effect in the repairs and alterations which were made some years ago in this noble structure of antiquity. To that account we are desirous of adding that the whole of this work was dr)ne under the direction of the late Mr. Johnson, architei t, of Worcester ; a wan of great taste and judgment. Ai tuat lime the cliurch was entirely new pewed, and a new gallery erected, the whole beuig formed of the most beautiful Norway oak, and executed in a -tyle at once elegant and substantial. The same ingenious architect was also employed, about the same time, to erect a new chapel for the dissenters of Stourbridge, in the lower part of the High Street, which is also pewed with Norway oak in the same beau- tiful manner. *' In recurring to the account of Kidderminster, where it is stated, " that there is here a very considerable society of Pre>b>terian dis- senters, the descendants of Baxter's pu|)ils," it may be added tliat there is also a society of Unitarian dissenters in the town, which com- prises some of its most 0|)ulent and respectable mhabitants. Respect- ing the belief in witchcraft, in which it is said the ancestors of the pre- cept race of natives indulged, this cannot perhaps be wondered at, when it is recollected that Baxter, their famous teacher, wrote in defence of the doctrines of possession and witchi raft. Some curious particulars respecting this singular person, may be seen m the Biographical Dic- tionari/, Vol. 11. p. 167. In Granger's Biographical Hist/>r// of England) Vol. HI. p. 331. In The History of his onn Jjfc and Times ; and in the volumes of the Monthly Repository of Then- logy, &;c. " In the account of the biography of Kidderminster, after giving some account of Richard de Kedermyster and Richard Baxter, it is stated that *' In modern times, we must not omit Mr. Parkes, the ingenious author of the Chemical Catechism ;" but this gentleman was, in fact, neither horn at Kidderminster, nor ever was a resident in that town. I'he in- dividual APPENDIX. 663 dividual in question is the son of a respectable tradesman of Stour- bridge, where he resided with his father, during the first 30 years of his life; and there it was that he acquired a taste for literature, having for several years been presidi^it of a highly respectable reading society in that town, and afterwards president of the lil)rary society, as already mentioned. Our preceding informant probably fell into the error, from the circumstance of Mr. Parkes's fatlier having, some years be- fore his death, retired to Kidderminster, where he died a few years ago, at an advanced age. " Under Wolverley Parish, the nanteof J. Knight, Esq. is men- tioned as a " gentleman who has been of considerable service to agri- culture, by his spirited experimental mode of husbandry ;" and he must be further noticed as a manufacturer of bar iron, of which he, and his ancestors have been some of the most considerable nianufac-! turers which this country has produced. Of so much consequence as an iron-master was this gentleman considered, that for many year^ the body of manufacturers consented to hisjixing the price of bar-iron at the periodical meetings of the principal people of the trade, which were held quarterly at Stourbridge, Wolverhampton, and Birming- ham. *' In speaking of Mr. Baskerville (page 247) it is said that " he was buried at his own express desire, within his own grounds." This was owing to his dislike of the ceremony of con>ecrating ground for the purpose of interment. Mr. Baskerville was unfortunately a disbeliever in Christianity ; but we are assured that he always treated those from whom he differed in opinion, with modesty and deference." 2U4 WORCESTERSHIPxE. «S4 APPENDIX. WORCESTERSHIRE. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATIOX OF WORCESTERSHIRE, /4s published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. YORKSHIRE. APPENDDC. 06« YORKSHIRE. The editor of the " Beauties" for this count}-, submits the following list of corrections, in addition to those already presented at the end of Volume XVI. Page 18, line 12, for " Barrow's camps," read Earrorv's camp. 21, 20, for " Ethelbald," read Eihelhert. 26, 10, omit "effect and." 58, I, for " in," read 07i. 64, 24, for " or," read and. 109, note, for " Usher Primrod," read Usher Primord'. 129, line 4, for •' Edward," read Edtvin. 129, 5, for " foreign," vf2L<\ foreigners. 236, 3, for " superstructors," read superstructures. 243, 6, for " Flaccns Albinus," read Flaccus Alcuinus. ^46, note, for " Sir Robert," read St. Robert. 260, line 7, for Johannes," read Joliannis. 261, 6, omit " great." 320, 10, for " and," read but. 357, 8, tor " Wotham," read Hothuin. 369, 2, for " Matton," read Malton. 139, 15, for " novesque," read novisque. 339, 10, for " Riciiard," read Richard the First. 367, 13, for " William," read William Allason. 363, 12, for " 330," read 320. 394, 8, omit the word " ago." 433, 7, and 8, for Castrorum," read Castorum. 534, 2, for " 1672," read 1665. 578, 15, for " whole course, read old course." 579, for " Skifton, read Skipton. 685, 2, for " 607," read 16U7. 733, 6, for " north side," read south side. 778, 2, for " volumns," read columns. Page 6CC APPENDIX. Ta^e 790, line 1 1, for " 1677," read 1777. S72, 2, omit " and." 872, 23, tor steep," read deep. 532, 13, tor " and," read but. 879, 2, for " oil the great Roman road," read nemr the great Roman road. 849, 4, for "twelve miles south-west from Thornc," read ten miles south-west from Thorne. The enumeration of Market-Towks in the East-Riding, Tvhich should ha' e prtreded t!ie list of " Gentlemens' Seals," has been accidentally omitted. The following market-towns are situated in this district : Bridlington Hornsea (riow little used) PatringloQ Iledon Hull Beverley South Cave Market Weighton DrifSeld Pocklington Howden. VALES- APPENDIX. 667 WALES. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF WALES, y4s published by Authority of Parliament in 1811. Anglesey Brecon Caicljuan...;.. Carmarthen... Carnarvon .... Denbigh Flint Glamorgan ... Merioneiii .... Munt'^onit-ry. Pembroke .... Radnor r.)t;il-; I I939« 309 7183 7535 9639 48jt) 9369 3i)7S hSlG 70 1 7 {)0:!'2 9349 246 4u46 10b' 354 1 5.1 154 28; I 15 17-1 40r OCCl'FATIONS. ein- in lure. ■^ -z ill '= ^1 is = o -< 5376 1453 4667 2239 .864 i9;3 9S78 ■;rJ56 6667 2687 7973 3447 4086 3009 8217 791 J .3619 1270 6369 3164 -!89 2848 294! 84 ^ / -^u 3i')0 44 877 1013 3519 949 833 2283 2645 ?563 1928 772 2900 5S4 20;^66 37045 37.35 50260 77217 49336 6 i240 4'-' 5 1 8 ,S5067 30924 51931 6Un 1 5 20900 END OF APPENDIX. 6BS INDEX. INDEX TO INTRODUCTORY VOLUME. A-GKicuLTURE introduced to Britain by t1>e Belgx, 34 ; much improved by the Ro- mans, 130. Agricola, Julius, the first who in- troduced the arts of polished ]ife into Britain, 99 ; makes five campaigns against the Ca- ledonians, 101. Allectu"!, a confidential officer of Carausius, assumes the govern- ment of Britain, 107; defeated by Conslantius, 108. Alderman, office of, derived from the Saxons, 224. Altars of the Druids, where si- tuated, 29 ; human sacrifices made on them, 30 ; erected by the Romans in Britain, 200 ; ge- nerally inscribed to gods and goddesses, ib. Anglesey, Isle of, conquered by the Romans, 97. Anglo-Saxons, 207—292 ; civil divisions of England, 221 — 227; laws, 227—235; mili- tary antiquities, 235 — 250 ; eanh-\rork'^, 250 — 252 ; eccle- siastical architecture, 252 — 280J modes of sipulture, 280— 2&4 » coins, 285-292. Anglo-Danes, 292 — 314 ; mili- tary architecture, 300 — 301 ; military earth-works, 301 — 302; ecclesiastical architecture, 302 —307 ; modes of sepulture, 307—311 ; coins, 311—314. Anglo-Normans, 314—411; military architecture, 327 — 359; ecclesiastical architecture, 359— 395 ; cathedral churches exhibit ing remains of Anglo-Norman architecture, 395—408 ; monas' tic ruins, 409—411. Antiquities, British, 51 — 92: towns — vestiges of habitations — e>:cav3tions, 51 — 55; lines of boundary and roads, 55—63 ; coins, 63—68 ; circles com- posed of stones, 68 — 75 ; rock- ing stones, and analogous phe- nomena, 75 — 79 ; cromlechs, 79 — 82 ; upright-stones, single or numerous, but not circular, 82, 83 ; barrows, cairns, and funeral reliques of the Ancient Britons, 83—92. Antiquities, .INDEX. cm AxitiquUies, Roman, in Britain, 132 — 207; stations and camps of various kinds, 132 — l6l ; roads, 16 1 — 180; traces of domestic structures, including tessellated pavements, 180 — 187 ; coins, 187, 198 ; altars and other inscribed stones, and pieces of sculpture, 198 — 201 ; sepulchres and funeral vessels, 201—207. , Anglo-Saxon, 235 — 292 ; military antiquities, 235 ■—250 ; military earth-works, 250 — 252 ; ecclesiastical archi- tecture, 252 — 280 ; modes of sepulture, 280—284 ; coins, 285—292. -, Anglo-Norman, 369 411 ; ecclesiastical architecture, 359'-395; catliedral churches, 395—408 ; monastic ruins, 409 —411. Arms, escutcheons of, seldom seen in the ecclesiastical edifices of the Anglo-Normans, 375 ; the first instance of quartering, by a subject, given by John Hast- ings, Earl of Pembroke, 534; Richard II. tlie first prince who used supporters, ib. Arts, progress of, connected with topographical investigation, from the period of Anglo-Norman architecture to the reign of James 1. 411-519. , one of the most elegant specimens of Roman profici- ency in, discovered at Ribches- ter, 199, Note. Arch, Anglo-Saxon, 267 ; point- ed, various theories as to iis origin, 453—473. Architecture, ecclesiastical, An- glo-Saxon, 252—280; Angio- Danish, 302—307 ; Anglo- Norman, 359—411. —-. , pointed, or English style of, 441 — 519; early Eng- lish, 491—501 ; decorated Eng- lish style, 501-512 ; tlorici, or highlv-decorated English style, 512-'51». Architecture, m"liiary, Anglo- Saxon, 235 — 249 ; Anglo- Da- nish, 300—301; Anglo-Nor- man, 327—359 ; castellated structures subsequent to the An- glo-Norman era, 413—430. , domestic, Roman, 180 — 185; castellated, and other mansions, from the close of the Anglo-Norman era, to the end of the reign of James I. 413 — 441. B. Bail, or security, origin of, attri- buted to King Alfred, 235. Barrows, ancient British, 84—92 ; Anglo-Danisb, 307— 311 ; An- glo-Saxon, 281, 282. Baronies, various opinions as to their origin, 324—326. Barbican, or barbacan, opinions of various authors as to its use, 354. Bards. See Druids. Bedfordshire, sunuDary of the po- pulation, 586. Belgic tribes enumerated, 12, 13; their modes of dress described, 41. Bells, their origin, as used iu churches, not precisely known, 263, Note. Berkshire, summary of the popu- lation, 587. Books, List of the principal works treating on tiie Topogra- phy and Aniiqiiities of England colleciiveiy, 540—584. viz. Catalogues of Topography, 540 541. Indices VUlares, Gazet- teers, &c. 641—543. General Description of England, 543 — 554. Public Records, 554 — 557. Early British History, 557—359- Roman Geography of Britain, 539—562. Anglo- Saxon and Anglo-Norman His- tory and Antiquities, 562,— 563. Ecclesiastical Topogra- phy, 563 — 565. Monastical Hiitory, 565—567. Sepulchral f Hiitorv, 670 INDEX,, History, 507, jGS. Architec- tural Amiciiiities, /n:. 568 — 574. Com?, 574 — 576. Natu- ral Hi-tory.ib. Engh-ii Botany, 577 — 580. Minerals and Fossils. 581. Mineral Waters, lb. Po lilical Kconoinv, Agriculture, Sic. 5S2— 584. Britain, Ancient, its boundarie>, 1 ; (iimensions, 2; etymology of its name, 3 ; tancifully sup- posed to have biren peopled bv the Trojans, 6; geography or, 10; subject lolhe Rnmans, 93 — 201 ; political divisions under the Komans, 125 — 132; poli tical divisions under the Angio Sa.xons, 213 — 216; civil divi- sions under the Anglo-SaxoiK, 221 — 2-'7 ; present division into counties, 225, Note. Brilons, Ancient, no authentic records of their origin, 5 ; their various tribes enumerated, 12. Aote. Buckinghamshire, summary of the population, 5SS. C. Cairns of the Britons described, 86, ^7. Cambridgeshire, "nummary of the population, 589- Camps, Roman, 139 — l6l ; An- glo-Saxon, 251, 252; Anglo- Danish, 301, 302. Canute the Great, anecdote of, 299 ; supposed to have erected xSorwicli casti.e, 301; makes a journey to Rome, 304; three hundred of his coins found, 312 Candles, their early use in tiie service of the church, 372 ; ex- traordinary size of one used at Glastonbury, ib. Note. Carausius, appointed t« the com- mand of the Roman fleet, 106; condemned to death, 107 ; as- sumes the goverumeiil of Bri- tain, ib. ; assassinated at York, ib. ; celebrated in medallic his- tory, lyj. Caractacus, son of King Cuno- beline, unsucces>tully opposes the Roman*, 95 ; retires for shelter to the court of Queen Cartismandua, 96; betrayed to the coiiquercr, ib. Castles, royal, preserved in repair at the public expense, 32S. Note. baronial, their different parts described. Celiac, their various tribes enu- merated, 12, 13 ; mode of dress described, 41 — 43. Ciiariots, war, t!ie mo-t remark- able feature in the nulitary ar- langeir.ents of the Britons, 47; tour thousand retained by Cas- siveilaunus atierhavino: disband- ed the remainder of his tones, 48. Chapels first attached to fortified castles bv the Normans, 344. Note; sepulchral, described by Mr. Johnson, 523, 524. Cheshire, summary of the popu- lation, 590. Churches, exhibiting remains of Anglo-Norman archit(*cture, 395—408 ; cathedral, 395—398; parochial, 398 — 408 ; monastic, 408, 409. , round, in England, vul- garly supposed to have been ercc'ed by the Jews, 399. Note. Clauiiiu^, the Emperor, called by Roman auinors the conqueror of Britain, 192 ; his medals de- scribed, ib. Cloth, the art of manufacturing It, introduced by the Belga, 4l. Coffins of wood, the earliest re- corded instance of their use, 5-0 ; of lead, ib, ; of stone, described by Mr. Johnson, 522. Coins, British, 6.3 — 6S ; Roman, 187— 198; Anglo-Saxon, 285 — 292; Auglo-Danish, 311-314. Combat, INDEX. 671 L'ombat, judicial, first introduced b}' tlie Normans, 321 ; cere- mony noticed ib. Commerce of the ancient Ikitons, in wirat it consisted, 37 — 39. Constantine, elected Emperor by tlie Roman army in Britain, 1 17 ; captured and put to death by Gerontiiis, I IS. Coronets not worn by peers till the I3tli century, 534. Cornwall, summary of ihe popu- lation, 591. Costume, of the Celtae, 41—43 ; of the ancient British kings, 63. County, or shire, its origin, 224. Cremation, mode of, as per- formed by the ancient Britons, 88 -S9. Cromlechs, 79—82 ; commonly intended fur sacriticial pur- poses, 81; bul frequently con- nected with commemorations in honour of the dead, ib. Crusaders, supposed to have been allowed the privilege of cress- legged efbgies, 530 ; many at- tended by tlu'ir ladies in expe- ditions to the Hoiy Land, 531. Crypts, supposed to have be^(\ in later times as cemeteries, ib. Cumberland, summary of the popuUition, 592. Cunobelme, the first British sove- reign that established a mint, 65. D. Danes, See Anglo-Danes. Decuman Gate, derivation of its name, 145. Derby-hire, summary of the population, 593. Devon-hue, summary of the population, 5Q4. Donte book, or liber Judicialis, compiled by King Allied, 228 ; re-pul)lished, witii iidditidns, bv King Edward the Confes3or,229. Dorsetshire, summary of the population, 59j. Druids, divided into three classes, 27; their religious tenets no- ticed, 28 -30; Dungeon, or prison, of an an- cient castle, description of, 352. Durham, summary of the popu lalion, 596. Earthworks, Roman, 159—161 ; AniiU) Saxon, 250-252; An- glo-Danish, 301-302. Egbert, subdues the octarchy o the Anglo-Saxon'^, 218, erro- neously styled King of Eng- land, ib. Aote. England, geographical position of, and contents in^piare miles, 2; civil divisions of, under the Anglo-Saxons, 221-227. . Engines, military, for attack and defence, described, 356. Es;.ex, summary of the popula- tion, 597. Excavations, subterraneous, of the ancient Briton-., 54; sup- posed to have been used as de- positories of corn, 55. Faids, See Druids. Ferocity, remarkable instance of, in the destruction of Aquiieia, 1 56, Note. Feudal system introduced by the Normans, 317. Free Masons, origin of the Society so called, 447—449. Friborg, otTice of, 222 ; consi- dered by Mr. Whitaker as the proprietor of a lordship, ib. Note. G. Gallio of Ravenna, sent to the assistance 672 INDEX. assistance of the British, 120 ; defeats the northern tribes, -and repairs the wall of Severub, 121. Gavelkind, tlie custom of, de- scribed, 32. Glass, the art of making, not known in England before the seventh century, 257. — — — Painted, first used in churches about the time of Henry the Third, 499; de- faced by the fanatics of the 17lh century, 525, Note. Gloucestershire, s^ummary of the population, 598, Gothic, See Architecture, Pointed Style. Gunhilda, sister of Sweio, King of Denmark, massacred by order of the Anglo-Saxons, 293. Gundulph, bishop, employed by King William, 333; introduces a new style of military archi- tecture, 334. H. Hadrian, accedes to the imperial power, 102; visits Britain in person, and causes a wall to be raised as a protection for its southern boundaries, ib. Hamlets, their origin, 222, Note. Hampshire, additions and cor- rections to, 599 — 603; Hiron, or Hern Court, the seat of the Earl of Malmsbury, 599 ; Beech House, the r<-s;dence of John P. Aiiderdon, Esq. 600 ; paintings described, 60 1 ~ 602 ; summary of the population, 603. Hengist, arrives in Britain, 21 1 ; establishes liie Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Kent, 213. Herefordshire, summary of the popul-.ition, 604. Hertfi'r(Khire, summary of the population, 605. Hundred^ a division of land jfirst introduced by theSaxona, 225; its great irregularity, ib. Note. Huntingdonshire, summary of tiie population, 605. I. Inscriptions, funeral, earliest known dates of those on brass, 524—526; that in King Ar- thur's coffin, the earliest known on lead, 532. , on churches, date of erecl!on,or repair, sometimes ascertained thereby, 272. -, military, erected by the Romans, 199—201. Joffred, Abbot of Croyland, ob- tains a remission of penances for those who contributed to the building of that monastery, 362. Jurv, trial by, its origin, 230— 232. K. Keep, or tower, of a baronial cusile, its use described, 350. Kent, summary of the popula- tion, 606. Knight'* fee, a division of land, 327 ; its origin, ib. Laws, Eritish, 31-32. , Anglo-Saxon, 227—235; first reduced to a regular stand- ard by King Alfred, 228 ; trial by jury, 230; successio;i to property, 232 ; matrimonial, 233 ; penal, 233, 234 ; secu- rity, or bail, 235. , Anglo-Norman, 317 — 327 ; feudal, 317 ; judicial ci^nbat, 321 ; courts of justice, 323; baronial, 324. Lanterns of open stone work, their origin, 377, Note. Lancashire, INDEX. 673 Lahcashire, summary of the popu- lation, 607. Leicestershire, summary cf the population, 608. ' Licences, for the constructing of castles, granted by Ht-nry the Second, 341 ; by the Bisiiop cfDiirliam, ibid, note; in tiie reicn of Richard the Second, 342, 7Wte. Lincolnshire, summary of the. popui;ition, 609. Logan, or Rocking stone, de- scription of, 76, 77. Marriage, different opinions con- ct-rning the customs of, anions the ancient Britons, 43. — , Anglo-Saxon laws re- lating to, 232. ■ Matitcla, Du'Jiess of Normandy, muniticently endows tl!eab'>ey of the Holy Tnn'ly, 3o9. Maxinuis, marries tne daughter of a Hi itish chief, 113; assu\iic- the government of Britain, 1 14; defeats tie Rnr.peror Gratiah, ib.; betrayed by his own sol- diers, ynd put to death by Theodos us, ib. Medals, StE Coi?cs. Midtilese'C, additions and correc- tions to the county of, 610— 613; poetical Register of the parish of Twicj^enham, 611, 612 ; Georgje Deare, the sculp- tor, ib. ; embankment and ditch on the border of Harrow Weald, 613. Mile, Roman, opinions concern- ing, 173, 174. Monmouthshire, summary of the population, 6l4. Monuments, Sepulchral, 5i9— 539 ; manner of burial in, 520 — 522; their various fashions de- scribed, 522--- 527; frequent- ly erected in the church porch, ib. ; how far their sculptured effigies may be considered as portraits, 52S; various attitudes of effigies described, 529—531, figures of anhnals, how intro- duced, 531, 532; figures carv- ed in wood, ib. ; funeral in- scriptions, 533 ; representation of the cross, by whom used, ib. ; various modes o( bearing arms, 533, 534 ; shrines, 535 — 537. See Sepulchres. Money, the coining of, one of • the unalienable prenoaiives of the kings of Wales, 313. See Coins. Mould'iigs, Saxon, enumeration of, by Mr. King, 279. N. Norfolk, summ::iy of tie popu* iation, 615. Normans, See Anglo-Nor- mans. Nr rth^^mptonshire, corrections to, 616 — 619; summary of popu- lation, 620. Norihunibtrland, additions and coriTftions to tlie county of, 621 — 631; copper mines, no- tice of, 6il ; Roman in- scrip'ion, di-covered at Blen- kuihop, 6'22 ; fuitl'iPr r-marks on the Roman inscription noticed in .the B'^auties for NorMuimberland, 623, 624 ; Kennel Park, 626; military entrenchments supposed to have been formed bv the an- c entBritons, 626, 627 ; mines, tin- property of his Grace the Duke of Norihumberlaiid, ib. inscription discovered al Hawk- hope-hill, 62S : Budle, village of, 629; Fowbury Tower, the seat of Sir Francis Blake, Bart. 630; summary of the popula- lation, 631. Nottinghamshire, corrections to, 632; summary of the popula- tion, 633. O. Ordeal, trial by, 232. 2 X Oriuna, 6-^ INDEX. Oriuna, wife of Carausius, her life recorded in inciiallic his- tory, 195. Oxtordsliirc, additions; and cor- rections to, 634 — 640; shnnc of St. Kiiiieswid.-, Ciin>i- churcii, 634; Clart-nttr bridge, actoiiiu ol its -complclion, 637 ; ve>^ti;jes of a Roman villa tJiscovcred al Noith-Leigli, 637 ; summary of ihc population, 640. P. Paintings and tapestry used for the ornamenting of rooms in tlie niiddlf ages, 420, Sole. Pavement, tessellated, first used in Britain by the Romans, 185; Ihe mode of forming it describ- ed, 186. Paul'-, St. Catliedral of, erected nearly on ti:e site of a Roman pia?toriu.i), \^Q, Note Parish, an ecclesiastical division of Britain, 225 ; its origin, 226. Patera-, or broad bowls, their use in Roman interments, 204. Pendragon, or military command- er-in-ciiicf, 26; omre of, held bv Cassivelaunus and Caracta- cns, lb. Phcenicians, the first traders with Britain, 37. Polybian and Hyginian modes of encampment described, 145 — 154. Population of ancient Britain, geographical survey of, 12 — 25. Portcullis, or herse, first intro- duced by the Normans, 351, Note; its use, ib. Pottery, the art of making, known to the ancient Britons, 39. Prison of castles. See Dun- geon. Property, laws of succession to, S32. R. Richard the Second, the first pnnce \^ho used supporters to his arms, 334. Roads, British, 13, U. 56-63; Roman, I6I — 174. Rollo, a Norwegian chieftain, in- vades France, 3l4; embraces the Christian religion, and founds the kingdom of Nor- mandy, 315. Romans in Britain, transactions of, 92—124; Julius Caesar in- vade-. Britain, 92 ; oj)posed by Cassiveliaunus, 93 ; Agricola <'nters upon the government, 99 ; refluces several British na- tions to obedience, 100; An- toninus Piu'i erects a strong rampart to the north of Ha- drian's wall, 103 ; Carausius endeavours to disjoin the pro- vince of Britannia Romi^na from the parent state, 107; llieodo- sius appointed governor, 113; defeats the Scots, Picts, &c. 114 ; Gallic, supposed to defeat the northern tribes, 120 ; and to repair the wall of Severus, 121 ; Romans finally quit Bri- tain, ib. ; different opinions concerning that event, ib. 124. Rutlandshire, corrections to, 641 ; summary of the population, ib. S. Sacrifices, nature of druidical, 29; said to have been made on a cromlech, in the Isle of Arran, 8 1 , Note. Saxons. See Anglo-Saxons. Seulplure ol the Romans, 198 — 2(1 1 ; of the Anglo Saxoib,284; of the Anglo Normans, 375 ; monumental sculpture, 528. Sepulchres, Roman, 201 — 207 ; Analo-Saxon, 280—284 ; An- glo- Danish, 307—311 ; English and Welsh, 519-539. INDEX. 675 Severus reinforces the srmy of J3ritain, 104; bestows the com- mand on \'iruis Liijms, ib. ; defeats the Caledonians, and ereots a wail of stone for the protection of the Roman pro- vince, 105. Shrines, used as fixed monuments of the saints, 535 ; modi s of re- vealing ihem. and receiving offerings, 336; onumeration of several now remaining, ib. SomerS'elshire, corrections to, 642. Spires, church, that of old bi. • Paul's the t-arlitst of which we have any authentic account, 376, Note ; Mr. Murphy's opi- nion as to iheir origin, 463. Standard, or eagle of the Romans, 145 ; iis stiitt' used a= a point of admeasurement in forming their camps, ib. Stations, Roman, in Britain, 132 — 138. Stones, circles composed of, 6S — 75; rocking, 75 — 79; upright, single or numerou:^, but not cir- cular, 82, S3 ; inscribed, 19S— 201. Suibert, canonized by Leo the Tliird, supposed to have been the first Christian saint, 535. Suffolk, corrections to the county of, 643 : summary of the popu- lation, 644. Surrey, additions and corrections to "the county of, 645 —654 ; Barnes, parish of, 645 ; bound- aries, lb. ; churcti, il). ; mo- numents, 646 ; manor of Barn Elms, granted to the canons of St. Paul's church by King Athelstan, 647 ; visited by Queen Elizabeth, ib. ; Barn Ehns, maasion of, the residence of Cowley the poet. 648; curious anecdote of the celebrated Hey- degger, 64y ; purchased by Sir Richard Hoare, ib. ; Sir Ri- chard Cult Hoare, brother of febe present possessor, 650 ; no- tice of his works, 651 ; Kit-cat Club, meetings of formerly held at Barn Elms, ib. ; enu- me'ration of portraits, 652, 653 ; summary of the popula- tion, 054. Susse.x, summary of the popula- tion, 655. Sweii:, King of Denmark, invadea England,^ 298 ; defeats Ethel- red, and ascends the tl'l, 33, and 123, in the list ©f Roman stations contained in the letter-press, are still uncertain andigRonsrquently, could not be noticed in the map. MiMjiher 163, as noticed in the lelli^r-press ; for "Brougham/' read Eraughing, Herts. The station. Ad Pontes, is not mentioned in tlie letterpress, but \t insert-'d n tiiemap, at Staines, in Middlesex ; itssite being confidently attributed to that pliice. At page 138, of the letter-press, for " Stations and Camps on, and near, the Walls of Antcnine and Severus," read Stations and Cempf on and near the IVall of Severus. *;j* DiKECTIONS for the BlNDlR. The map of the Celtic and Belgic tribes to face'page 13. The map of the Roman roads to face page 133. 8s-5z7^HH■ ^S'-6^72M^ S-X575 >^^- n^ ^'^ t "^ 1^" '%?<•,?- V?^;^ ;:"^ ^^7^^^: ;« "".8* R.i-:;a-ri.':a;i] *;;,^ ii